MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 
NO.  91-80169 


MICROFILMED  1992 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
"Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  ~  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


SWEDEN  BORG, 
EMANUEL 


TITLE: 


DICTIONARY  OF 
CORRESPONDENCES 


PLACE: 


BOSTON 


DA  TE : 


1868 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TARGET 


Master  Negative  # 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


/^ 


938*94 

Sw5442 


Sivddenborg,  Enaimielp  1668*1772 » 

A  dictionary  of  oorrecpoadeaca* »  reproe^nta- 
tiT98»  and  signifioativai,  darlrad  from  tho 
word  of  the  Lord;  extradt«d  from  tho  tn-ittngs 
of  ananuol  Swodonborgi  Sth  ed«     B^ston^  T#  Ht 
Carter  and  sons,  1868« 

453  p.     21«»* 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


Vs 


c 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


REDUCTION    RATIO: // 


iIlM     SIZE:  3^  /V) 

IMAGE  PLACEMENT:   lA  qiAl  IB    IIB 

DATE     FILMED:^2_^r_5^ INITIALS_r2^£_^_t 

FILMED  BY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  WOODBRIDGE.  CT 


BIBLIOGRAPHIC  IRREGULARITIES 

MAIN 

ENTRY;  ^^g^dgn hn V ^^    Bry\QAOPl. 


Bibliographic  Irregulariljes  in  thp  Oripinal  Doctimi»n^ 

List  volumes  and  pages  affected;  include  name  of  institution  if  filming  borrowed  text. 

Page(s)  missing/not  available: 


.Volumes(s)  missing/not  available: 
Illegible  and/or  damaged  page(s):. 


,_Page(s)  or  volumes(s)  misnumbered: 


Bound  out  of  sequence:. 


Page(s)  or  illustration(s)  filmed  from  copy  borrowed  from:  LoMolg^ 
Other: 


FILMED  IN  WHOLE 

OR  PART  FROM  A 

COP  Y  B  ORRO  WED 

FROM  LOYOLA 

UNIVERSITY 


!l 


c 


Association  for  Information  and  image  Hffanagement 

1100  Wayne  Avenue.  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 


mi 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


8 


10       11        12       13       14       15    mm 


liiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiii^ 


I     I 


I  I  I 


I  r  T 


M^ 


II  II  I 


TTT 


1 


Inches 


1.0 

lU      2.8 

|50 

1^       32 
If     IIIP^- 

m 

*-    ^ 

tliUU, 

2.5 
22 

I.I 

2.0 
1.8 

1.6 

1.25 

1.4 

MfiNUFfiCTURED   TO  fillM  STflNDPROS 
BY  APPLIED   IMfiGE,    INC. 


''^%  "^ 


<h 


^^ 


Columbia  (HnitJf rtfftp 

intl)e(£ttpDfllmigork 


LIBRARY 


GIVEN  BY 

Mrs.Eby 


%■ 


I 


i 


0 


V 


I 


1 


DICTIONAEY 


OF 


CORRESPONDENCES,  REPRESENTATIVES, 


AND    SIGNIFICATIVES, 


DERIVED  FROM  THE  WORD  OF  THE  LORD. 


EXTRACTED    FROM    THE    WRITINGS    OF 


EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG. 


♦  ♦•..»•• 


»  • 


•    !  •  •    •••    •     •    • 

•     •*      ••     ititt 
'  •      II 


•••••••   1 

»  t         -      •     » 


•  •      till 


••• 


FlPTft'EDITlOi^. 


•  « 

9 


•      •   •  ,        >   t 


»      •      *  •         •  • 

'    *    *     •     I  t 

e    •  <     >       »       , 


T. 


BOSTON: 

H.    C-A^RTER    -A-NT)     SONS, 

25  Bromfield  Street, 

1868. 


/ 


\  \\ 


.„.V 


lilrs.  £by 

Apr.  6,,  lead 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1860, 
*  Br  OTIS  CLAPP, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  JIassachusetts. 


i 
I  I 


.       .  t    •  f « ' 


1  ,     I   •  • 

,    t  k    I    •  •  •  • 


!     I       I    •     •      «  •      • 

I  •         •  •        ' 

.     $  •    •  •        •  • 

i  it* 

(  • 


I       I  ' 

tit.  > 

til  • 

,        .      .  . 

•  •  • 


.«     •         I    •     •        * 


/ 


I     '     ,  STE&jtOl^lD  JBT,  TQWIES  &»  COMPANT, 

;     /   'i  17*  t^^ashkigton  6f.,*DMton. 


/ 


I 


PUBLISHER'S  ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  first  edition  of  this  work  was  published  in  the  year  1841,  and  the 
second  in  1847.  The  object  of  the  work  is  to  afford  a  convenient  Man- 
ual, or  Hand  Book,  for  reference  in  explanation  of  Correspondences. 
Its  reception  has  been  all  that  could  be  reasonably  expected.  The  plan 
upon  which  the  work  was  prepared  was  suggested  by  the  publisher  to  the 
late  Mr.  Charles  BoUes,  and  an  arrangement  was  made  with  him  to  pre- 
pare the  work  for  publication.  This  he  did,  as  explained  in  the  follow- 
ing  advertisement  appended  to  the  first  edition : 

"  The  following  is  principally  an  abridgment  of  the  work  compiled  by 
George  Nicholson,  and  published  in  folio,  in  1800.  In  the  preface  he 
says  — *  It  is  the  result  of  a  regular  and  diligent  perusal  and  investiga- 
tion of  all  the  volumes  to  which  the  extracts  refer,  and  though  it  is  not 
given  to  the  reader  as  a  work  incapable  of  improvement,  yet  it  is  humbly 
presumed  that  it  may  be  found  highly  useful  to  every  person  who  desires 
to  be  acquainted  with  the  eternal  Word  of  truth,  life,  and  salvation.' 

"  In  preparing  the  work  in  its  present  form,  it  is  believed  that  very  lit- 
tle if  any  thing  has  been  omitted,  which  could  not  well  be  spared  in  a 
work  of  this  character;  for  the  writings  of  Swedenboi^  are  now  distrib- 
uted to  a  considerable  extent  throughout  this  and  other  countries,  and 
there  is  not  at  this  day  the  same  necessity  of  embodying  in  the  work 
many  long  illustrations  of  passages  of  Scripture  which  existed  at  the 
time  the  work  was  originally  compiled.  Much  additional  matter  has 
been  added,  from  the  different  works  of  Swedenborg,  and  considerable 
care  has  been  bestowed  in  revising  and  correcting  the  whole." 

The  second  edition  was  published  six  years  later,  to  which  he  append- 
ed the  following  advertisement : 


■MM 


4  publisher's  advertisement. 

"  A  new  caition  of  this  Dictionar>'  having  been  called  for,  it  is  proper 
to  say  that  the  work  has  been  revised,  and  many  inaccuracies  of  the  first 
edition  have  been  corrected,  particularly  the  references  to  the  different 
heads.  Some  new  matter  also,  gathered  from  the  Writings,  has  been  in- 
serted in  this  edition,  and  it  is  thought  that  the  volume  may  now  be  found 
as  complete  as  the  nature  of  the  work  will  admit. 

"  This  volume  will  be  found  to  embrace  all  the  heads  given  in  the  In- 
dex to  the  Arcana  Coelestia  and  the  Indices  of  the  Apocalypse  Explain(?d 
and  Apocalypse  Revealed,  as  well  as  those  embraced  in  the  small  Dic- 
tionary of  Mr.  Hindmarsh.  These  heads  do  not  of  course  embrace  all 
the  references  and  significations  contained  in  those  of  the  Indices,  bjit 
they  are  deemed  sufficient  to  enable  the  reader  to  gather  the  general 
sifmification  or  correspondence  of  words  under  each  head." 

The  present  edition  has  been  both  enlarged,  and  abridged,  and  it  is 
hoped  improved.  The  enlargement  consists  mainly  in  the  addition  of 
some  1200  new  words,  with  their  signification  briefly  defined,  and  refer- 
ences to  the  works  where  the  explanation  is  more  full.  The  ntw  words 
introduced  into  this  edition  have  been  drawn  largely  from  the  new  Index 
to  the  Arcana,  by  Mr.  E.  Rich ;  a  work  of  vast  labor,  and  of  inestimable 
value  to  the  N.  C.  student,  containing  as  it  docs  an  amount  of  reading 
matter  equal  to  five  volumes  of  the  Arcana.  All  the  Indexes  to  Sweden- 
bor^^'s  other  works  have  also  been  carefully  examined,  and  the  words 
omitted  in  former  editions  are  supplied  in  this.  The  second  edition  con- 
tained 4,174  words  and  sentences  which  were  explained. 

The  present  edition  has  about  5,400.  In  addition  to  this,  over  400 
words  have  been  explained,  which  before  had  a  reference  to  some  other 
word  for  the  explanation.  Take  the  following  for  an  example :  "  Cor- 
nucopia. See  Horns."  In  the  present  edition  it  is  given  thus;— 
"  Cornucopia  s.  truths  from  good.    A.  E.  316.** 

The  abridgment  can  be  explained  by  taking  as  an  example  the  word 
«  Correspondence,"  which  is  repeated  some  thirty  times  in  less  that  two 
pages.  By  the  use  of  the  letter  C,  to  represent  the  word,  this  repeti- 
tion is  rendered  unnecessary.  And  so  of  other  words.  The  followmg 
words,  as  they  often  occur,  are  abbreviated  thus : — 

Signify,  s.;  explained,  exp. ;  derived,  der. ;  denote,  den.;  correspond, 


I 


I 


( 


publisher's  advertisement.  5 

cor.;  concerning,  con.;  illustrate,  ill;  internal,  int.;  church,  ch.;  de- 
scribe, des.;  represent,  rep.;  spiritual,  sp. ;  opposite,  opp. ;  predicate, 
pred.,  etc. 

There  arc  a  number  of  words  given  in  Rich's  index  where  the  signifi- 
cation is  not  given ;  but  instead  thereof  reference  is  made  to  the  place 
where  the  subject-matter  is  explained.  It  has  been  thought  best  to 
^retain  these  words,  although  they  do  not  come  strictly  within  the  de- 
sign of  the  work. 

This  revision  has  taken  a  large  amount  of  time  and  of  labor,  but  it  has 
been  both  a  labor  of  love  and  of  instruction.  It  has  served  to  make  more 
clear  the  wonderful  broadness  and  universality  of  Swedenbonr's  teachinfrs 
and  example ;  as  well  as  their  adaptation  to  all  the  wants  and  condi- 
tions of  human  society. 

The  abbreviated  titles  of  the  works  referred  to  are  retained  in  the 
present  publication,  and  are  as  follow : 


Adv.  Adversaria. 

A.  C.  Arcana  Coelestia. 

A.  E.  Apocalypse  Explained. 

A.  R.  Apocalypse  Revealed. 

U.  2\  Universal  Theology,  or  True 
Christian  Religion. 

C.  S.  L.  Conjugial  Love,  &c. 
//.  and  11.  Heaven  and  Hell. 

N.  J.  D.  New  Jerusalem  and  its  Heav- 
enly Doctrine. 

D.  L.  W.  Divine  Love  and  Wisdom. 

D.  P.  Divine  Providence. 

B.  E.  Brief  Exposition  of  the  Doc- 
trine of  the  Now  Church. 

E.  U.  Earths  in  the  Universe. 
L.  J.  Last  Judgment. 

C.  L.  J.  Continuation  concerning  the 
Last  Judgment. 

L.   Doctrine  of  the  New  Jerusalem 
concerniuj;  the  Lord. 


Sp.  Dia.  Spiritual  Diary. 

JS.  S.  Doctrine  concerning  the  Sacred 
Scriptures. 

D.  L.  Doctrine  of  Life  for  the  New  Je- 
rusalem. 

F,  Doctrine  of  the  New  Jerusalem 
concerning  Faith. 

I.  Treatise  concerning  Influx. 

W.  li    Concerning  the  White  Horse. 

Rev.  xix. 
N.  Q.   Nino  Queries  concerning  the 

Trinity  answered. 

G.  E.  D.  General  Explication  of  the 
Decalogue  from  Apoc.  Explained. 

A.  T.  C.  R.    Appendix  to  the  True 

Christian  Religion. 
*S'.  E.  1.  P.    Summarv  Exposition  of 

Internal  Sense  of  the  Prophets  and 

Psalms. 
C.  Doctrine  of  Charity. 


Note.  — 'Where  no  title  is  indicated,  the  Arcana  is  intended. 


i 


■MpfH 


11 


I 


n 


DICTIONARY  OF  CORRESPONDENCES,  &C. 


ABI. 

A,  in  the  angelic  language,  is  one  of  the  vowels  used  in  the  third 
heaven,  to  express  a  sound  cor.  with  affection.     S.  S.  90. 

Aaron,  a  mountain  of  strength.  The  first  high-priest  of  the  Jews. 
A.,  as  a  priest,  rep.  the  Lord  m  respect  to  the  good  of  love.  Some- 
times he  rep.,  in  the  opposite  sense,  idolatrous  worship;  as  when  he 
made  the  golden  calf  for  the  children  of  Israel.  In  Exod.  iv.  14,  A.  den. 
the  doctrine  of  good  and  truth.  A.  C.  6998.  The  garments  of  A.  rep. 
the  spiritual  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  adjoined  to  his  celestial  kingdom,  and 
since  that  exists  by  this,  therefore  it  is  said,  in  Exod.  xxviii.  3,  "  That 
the  wise  in  heart  should  make  the  garments  of  A.  and  his  sons.**  A.  C. 
9817.  A.  rep.  the  external  of  the  church,  of  the  Word,  and  of  worship. 
A.  C.  10468.  A.  and  his  sons  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  divine  good,  and  as  to 
divine  truth.  A.  C.  9375.  A.  and  his  garments  rep.  the  superior  heavens, 
thus  the  celestial  kingdom ;  and  his  sons  and  their  garments  the  inferior 
heavens,  thus  the  spiritual  kingdom.     A.  C.  10068. 

Abaddon  (Rev.  ix.  11),  the  destruction  of  spiritual  truth  and  good. 
A.  R.  440. 

Abdeal  s,  things  pertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.    A.  C.  3268. 

Abdication  of  bodily  gratifications  is  not  the  self-denial  the  Lord 
requires.     A.  C.  9325. 

Abdomen.  Spirits  who  affect  too  nice  a  scrupulousness  of  conscience 
in  trivial  matters  have  communication  with  the  a.,  and  occasion  pain 
there.     A.  C.  5724. 

Abel  s.  charity  or  love.  (Gen.  iv.  2.)  D.  P.  242.  A.  C.  325,  341. 
Good  conjoined  with  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  817.  Celestial  love.  Ap.  Ex.  817. 
His  offering  s.,  that  the  worship  proceeding  from  charity  was  acceptable ; 
while  that  proceeding  from  faith  alone,  which  Cain  s.  was  not  so.  A.  C. 
326.     See  Cain. 

Abib,  the  month,  s.  the  beginning  of  a  new  state.    A.  C.  9291. 

Abide,  to,  in  the  Lord,  s.  to  a.  in  faith  and  love.    A.  E.  84. 

Abide  here,  to  (Gen.  xxii.  5),  s.  to  be  separated  for  a  time.  A.  C. 
2792. 

Abihu  and  Nadab,  the  sons  of  Aaron,  rep.  the  doctrine  of  truth ; 
N.,  doctrine  drawn  from  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  and  A.,  doctrine 
from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.     A.  C.  9375. 

Abimael  (Gen.  x.  28),  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.  A.  C  1245. 

7 


>)  i 

\ 


f 


8 


ABR. 


K. 


Abimelech,  and  Abusatli  liis  companion,  and  Phicol,  Ibc  chief  cap- 
tain of  his  army  (Gen.  xxvi.  2G),  rep.  the  doctrinals  of  faith  as  grounded 
in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  C.  3447.  A.  rep.  the  Lord  as 
to  doctrine.  A.  C.  3393.  A.,  kinjr  of  Gerar  TGen.  xx.  2),  is  the  doctrine 
of  faith,  which  has  respect  to  things  rational.  A.  C.  2510.  Ihey  who 
place  salvation  in  truths  without  the  good  of  life.    Ap.  Ex.  637. 

Adiram  s.  damnation  and  immission  in  hell.     A.  C.  830C. 

Abodes  of  the  Lord  dcs.  D.  L.  W.  1 70.  .  Of  Angels.  D.  L.  \\  .92. 

Abomination  of  Desolation,  spoken  of  in  Daniel,  is  the  graml 
fundamental  error  of  the  old  church,  which  is  the  doctrine  of  three  di-  ... 
vino  persons  in  the  Godhead,  separately  eidsting  from  eternity.    U.  T. 

135. 
Abominations  and  Detestable  Things.    (Ezck.  Tii.  20.)    A.  8. 

goo<l3  profaned,  and  d.  t.  are  truths  profaned.    Ap.  Ex.  827. 

Abortion,  when  goods  and  trutlis  do  not  succeed  in  their  order.  A.  U 

9325. 

Above  and  High  s.  what  is  internal  or  inmost.    A.  C  1735,2148.^ 

See  Altitude.  '        ,      /,      ,        !_»•  i 

Abraham  rep.  the  divine  celestial,  or  divine  good.    Also  the  celc*ial 
church,  and  the  celestial  man.   A.  C.  19G5.  When  Jehovah,  or  the  anjcl 
of  Jehovah,  speaks  with  A.,  then  Jehovah,  or  the  angel  of  Jehovah,  is 
the  essential  divine,  and  A.  the  divine  human.    A.  C.  2833.    The  angels 
by  A.  perceive  a  saving  faith  rep.  thereby.    A.  C  64.    A.  rep.  both  tb 
essential  divine,  which  is  called  father,  and  the  divine  human,  which  fi 
called  son ;  thus  the  Lord  as  to  both,  but  the  divine  human  which  is  from 
'  eternity,  from  which  existed,  and  to  which  he  reduced  the*  human  born  in 
time,  when  hc  glorified  this.  A.  C.  325L  A.,  bv  whom  the  Lord  was  rep.,  , 
when  he  is  named  man  (vir.),  s.  celestial  truth,  which  is  the  same  thinjj 
as  doctrine  from  a  celestial  origin.    A.  C.  2533.     A.,  divine  good,  and  ' 
Sarah,  divine  truth.    A.  C.  20C3.    A.  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  rational  good, 
and  Sarah  the  Lord  as  to  rational  truth.     (Gen.  xviii.)    A.  C.  2198. 
A.   (Gen.  xxxi.)  rep.  the  genuine  church.    A.  C.  4207.    A.,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob  mean  all  those  who  are  principled  in  love.   A.  C  1032.  Wherever 
A.,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  are  treated  of  in  the  Word,  the  subject  relates  to 
the  lord's  human  how  it  was  made  divine.    A.  C.  3245.    A.,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob  rep.  the  divine  trinity  in  the  person  of  the  Lord.  ^  A.  C.  2630. 
A.  and  Kcturah  (Gen.  xxv.)  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine  spirituaL 
A.  C.  3235.    A.  bosom  (Luke  xvi.  19,  etc.)  8.  divine  truth,  which  b  in 

heaven.     Ap.  Ex.  118.  ,;     ,•  «  j 

Abram  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  his  human  essence ;  and  by  being  caUed 

Abraham,  he  rep.  hun  as  his  divine  essence.    A.  C.  1416.    The  letter  H 

'  being  inserted  from  the  name  Jehovah,  that  he  might  rep.  the  divine  of 
the  Lord.  A.  C.  141G.  The  Lord's  divine  celestial  and  Fpiritual.  A.  G. 
1950.  The  celestial  church,  the  celestial  man,  and  also  the  essential 
celestial  principle.  A.  C.  1965.  In  Gen.  xiv.  15,  the  Lord's  interior,  or 
rational  man.  A.  C.  1732,  1791.  Tlie  knowledge  of  good.  ^  A.  C  In 
Gen.  xiv.  23,  the  Lord  now  a  conqueror,  conse(|uently  the  things  apper- 
taining to  celestial  love,  which  he  procured  to  himself  by  victories.  A.  C. 

•  1749.°  A.   and  Nahor  taking  to  themselves  wives,  Sarah  and  Milcah 
(Gen.  xi.  29),  s.  marriages  of  evil  with  the  false  in  idolatrous  worship.? 
A.  C.  1369.  A.,  Nahor,'and  Haran,  the  three  sons  of  Terah  (Gen.  au.  26), 


■J  *- 


\ 


n^' 


i  * 


*(*'■ 


.'-:  « 


ACK.  • 

«.  the  three  universal  kinds  of  idolatry ;  viz.,  that  which  is  grounded  in  • 
self-love,  the  love  of  the  world,  and  the  third  in  the  love  of  pleasures. 
A.  C.  1357. 

Abrecii  (Gen.  xli.  42)  den.  adoration,  for  A.  in  the  original  tongue 
is,  bend  the  knees,  and  the  bending  of  the  knees  is  adoration ;  for  internal 
efforts  which  are  of  the  will,  thus  which  arc  of  the  love  or  affection,  con- 
sequently which  are  of  the  life,  have  external  acts  or  gestures  cor.  to 
them,  which  acts  or  gestures  flow  from  the  very  cor.  of  things  exterior 
with  things  interior.     A.  C.  5323. 

Abroad  s.  in  externals.     A.  C.  1806.     See  Afar  off* 

Absalom  s.  truths  from  the  divine  destroyed.    A.  C.  4763. 

Absence,  of  the  Lord,  is  in  proportion  to  the  a.  of  good.     10, 146. 

Abstract.    How  ideas  can  be  seen  in  the  a.,  exp.  D.  P- 46. 

Abstract,  sense  of  the  Word,  is  its  true  or  genmne  Spiritual  Sense 
A.E.'236. 

Abstraction.  The  natural  mind  cannot  by  mere  a.  of  thought,  per- 
ceive the  celestial.    5110. 

Absorbd,  to  be,  or  swallowed  up  of  the  earth,  as  Korah,  Dathan, 
and  Abiram  were,  s.  damnation  and  immission  in  helL     A.  C.  8306. 

Abundance  is  pred.  of  truth  from  good.    A.  El  357. 

Abyss,  in  old  time,  s.  hell.  A.  C.  756.  In  Gen.  vii.  11,  den.  lusts 
and  the  falses  therein  originating.  A.  C.  756.  In  Psalm  cvi.  9,  11, 
temptation  in  the  will.  A.  C  756.  Great  a.  (Ps.  xxxvi.  7)  s,  divine 
truth.  Ap.  Ex.  946.  The  divine  wisdom  of  the  Lord  is  an  a.  which 
neither  angels  nor  men  can  ever  fatliom.  In  the  opjKwlte  sense,  a. 
8.  tho  hell  of  those  who  liave  confirmed  themselves  in  justification  by 
ftiith  alone.  U.  T.  32,  290.  A.  and  many  waters  (Ezek.  xx.  19)  s. 
the  extreme  of  temptation.     Also  Ps.  xlii.  7.    A.  C.  756. 

•  AocAD  s.  variety  of  worship.     1182-3.     Sec  Babel. 
Acceptable  Year  p.  when  nourished  by  love.    A.  S.  295. 

'  Access  to  the  Father  by  the  Son,  means  a.  to  the  divinity,  by  approach- 
ing the  humanity ;  just  as  one  man  finds  a.  to  the  soul  of  another  by 
approaching  his  body.     A.  II.  484. 

Accident.  Strictly  speaking  there  is  no  such  thing.  Every  occur- 
rence in  life,  however  accidental  it  may  appear,  is  brought  to  pass  by 
some  cause  originating  in  the  spiritual  world.     See  D.  P. 

Accommodation.  There  must  be  a.  before  there  can  be  communica- 
tion. T.  C.  11.  125.  Truths  have  to  be  accommodated  to  angels  and 
men.     8644.      . 

Accumulation  of  hereditary  evil,  exp.  D.  P.  328. 

•  Accuser  s.  to  call  forth  the  evils  and  falses  which  arc  in  man,  and  so 
condemn  him.  This  is  a  common  practice  with  wicked  spirits  in  the 
spiritual  world,  who  take  particular  delight  therein.     A.  R.  554.^ 

Accuser  of  the  brethren  means  the  dragon,  or  those  in  faith  alone. 
A.  R.  554. 

AcuAN,  the  deed  of  (Josh,  vii.),  s.  the  profanation  and  consequent 
taking  away  of  good  and  truth.     A.  C.  5135. 

AcHOR,  valley  of  (Isa.  Ixv.  10),  s.  the  external  good  of  the  celestial 
church.     A.  C.  10610.      • 

Acknowledgment  and  true  worship  of  the  Lord,  is  to  obey  and  do 
his  commandments.    A.  C.  10143.    Nothing  can  be  acknowledged  with 


10 


ADA. 


out  the  consent  of  the  will.  D.  P.  231  Truths  and  goods  cannot  be  ac- 
knowlcd<rcd,  unless  with  those  whose  interior  mind  is  opened.  A.  C. 
3524.  They  who  acknowledge  God,  and  his  divine  providence,  consti- 
tute heaven ;  but  they  who  acknowledge  nature,  and  human  prudence 
alone,  constitute  hell.  D.  P.  205.  So  far  as  man  acknowledges  all  the 
truth  and  good  which  he  thinks,  and  does,  to  be  from  the  Lord,  and 
not  from  himself,  so  far  he  is  regenerated.  D.  P.  87.  A.  of  a  God 
causes  a  conjunction  of  God  with  man,  and  of  man  with  God ;  and 
the  denial  of  a  God  causes  a  disjunction.  D.  P.  326.  It  is  one  thmg  to 
know,  another  to  acknowledge,  and  another  to  have  faith.  A.  C.  896, 
4319,  5664.  Unless  the  Lord  is  acknowledged  by  man,  and  that  all  good 
proceeds  from  him,  no  man  can  be  saved.  Ap.  Ex.  893.  The  first  find 
principal  thing  is  the  a.  of  the  Lord.  A.  C  10083.  A.  of  a  God,  arismg 
from  a  true  knowledge  of  him,  constitutes  the  life  and  essence  of  every 
part  of  thcolo'ry.  U.  T.  5.  A.  and  adoration  of  the  divine  human  of  the 
'  Lord,  is  the  life  of  religion.  A.  C.  4733.  All  a.  and  confession  are 
from  the  perception  of  influx.     A.  C.  3120.     See  Adoration. 

Aconite,  cor.  to  evil  uses.    D.  L.  W.  339. 

Acquisition  (Gen.  xii.  5),  all  things  which  are  sensual  truths  or 
things  of  science  which  are  the  ground  of  thought  in  man  A.  C.  1453. 
In  Gen.  xv.  14,  celestial  and  spiritual  good.  A.  C  1851.  In  Gen. 
xxxi.  18,  it  den.  truth,  and  substance,  good.  A.  C  4105.  A.  and  pur- 
chase (Gen.  xxxiv.  22)  s.  truths.     Also  good  and  truth.     A.  C.  4487. 

Act,  to.  Reaction  derives  its  force  from  the  active  cause  which  it  re- 
ciprocates.   6262.    An  a.  derives  its  essence  from  love.    D.  W.  L.  406. 

Action.  The  angels  who  are  with  man,  and  who  are  in  the  cor.  of 
all  things  belonging  to  him,  know  from  a.  alone,  which  is  effected  b^  the 
hands,  the  state  of  the  man  as  to  his  understanding  and  will,  likewise  as 
to  charity  and  faith,  and  consequently  as  to  the  internal  life  of  his  mind. 
D.  L.  and  W.  220.     See  Hand, 

Activity  is  one  of  the  moral  virtues  which  regard  life,  and  enter  it. 

C.  L.  164.  The  a.  of  love  makes  the  sense  of  delight.  461.  The  influx 
of  love  and  wisdom  from  the  Lord,  is  a.  itself.  461.  Essential  worsliip  is 
nothing  but  a  certain  principle  of  a.  which  derives  existence  from  the 
celestial  principle  within ;  the  essential  celestial  principle  cannot  be  with- 
out a  principle  of  a.  Worship  is  the  first  principle  of  a. ;  for  thus  it 
brings  itself  into  manifestation,  because  it  has  a  perception  of  joy  in  so 
doing.  All  the  good  of  love  and  charity  is  the  very  essential  principle 
ofa.°  A.  C.  1561. 

Activities,  all,  are  changes  of  state,  and  variations  of  form.   A.  Cr.  45. 
Actually,  degrees,  opened  in  man  according  to  his  life  in  the  world. 

D.  P.  32. 

Actual  Evil  is  distinguished  from  that  which  is  hereditary,  just  as 
the  inclination  to  a  thing  is  from  the  thing  itself.  A.  C.  719.  A.  e.  is 
not  only  that  which  a  man  has  acquired  to  himself  by  acts,  but  also  by 
thoughts  without  acts,  for  if  external  bonds  had  not  prevented,  he  would, 
from° cupidity  confirmed  by  reasonings  and  in  reasonings  froni  cupidity, 
have  voluntarily  a.id  without  conscience  rushed  into  evil.     Spirit.  Dian/. 

Adah  (Gen.'iv.  20),  the  mother  of  the  celestial  things  of  faith.    A.  C. 

413. 

Adah  and  Zillah,  the  two  wives  of  Lamech,  s.  a  new  church;  A  th« 
internal  of  the  church,  and  Z.  its  external.    A.  C.  333. 


ADV. 


11 


Adam.  The  reason  why  he  is  called  A.  is,  because  the  Hebrew  word 
a.  s.  man.  A.  C.  478.  A.  and  his  wife  do  not  mean  the  first  of  all  the 
men  that  were  created  in  this  world,  but  the  men  of  the  most  ancient 
church.     D.  P.  241.     A.  C  478,  482.     See  Red,    See  Most  Ancient 

Church. 
Add.    To  add  (Rev.  xxli.)  s.  to  destroy.    A.  R.  957. 
Adder  den.  evil  in  general.    A.  C.  197.     See  Serpent, 
Adhere  has  relation  to  the  good  of  love  and  mercy.    3875.    A.  E. 

G96. 

Adjoined.  Charity  may  be  a.  to  a  tripersonal  faith,  but  never  con- 
joined. U.  T.  451.  The  external  adjoins  itself  to  the  internal,  and  the 
internal  conjoins  itself  to  the  external.     C  L.  176. 

Adjunction  differs  from  conjunction.  The  former  is  respectively 
external,  while  the  latter  is  respectively  internal.  The  Lord  is  conioined 
to  his  new  church,  but  is  only  adjoined  to  the  pious  in  the  old  church. 
A.  C.  8901.     A.  is  the  presence  of  the  Lord  with  man.     A.  R.  55. 

Admaii  and  Zeboim,  in  general,  s.  the  lusts  of  evil,  and  the  persua- 
sions of  what  is  false.    A.  C.  1212. 

Administrations.  There  are  many  employments  and  a.  in  every 
heavenly  society.    II.  and  II.  388. 

Admiration  s.  the  reception  and  acknowledgment  of  a  thing  both 
in  thought  and  affection.    A.  R.  578. 

Admission  to  heaven  not  from  immediate  mercy.    D.  P.  338. 

Admonition  is  an  invariable  law  of  divine  order.     A.  C.  2387. 

Adolescence,  that  state  when  man  begins  to  think  and  act  from  him- 
self, and  not  from  the  instruction  or  direction  of  others. 

Adoption  s.  reception  into  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  the  Lord.  A.  C. 
2834,  3494. 

Adoration,  true,  or  humiliation  of  heart,  is  always  attended  with  a 
prostration  of  Uie  body  on  the  face  to  the  earth  before  the  Lord.    A.  C. 

1999. 

Adorations  offered  to  men  is  demoniacal  worship.   Ath.  Cr.  79. 

Adore,  to  (Rev.  xiii.),  s.  to  acknowledge  and  believe.    Ap.  Ex.  805. 

Adorn  has  respect  to  divine  truths,  because  all  ornaments  are  external, 
and  truth  is  the  external  form  of  good.    A.  C.  10536. 

Adulla  s.  truth  which  is  from  good,  and  the  opposite.    4816.  ^ 

Adult,  the,  who  does  not  come  into  rationality  in  the  world,  cannot 
do  so  after  death.    D.  P.  99.  ^  t 

Adults.  Those  who  die  a.  acquire  from  the  material  a  plane  which 
they  carry  with  them.    II.  and  II.  345. 

Advent,  the  Lord's,  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  s.  that  he  will  appear 
in  the  Word.    L.  J.  28. 

Advent,  second,  of  the  Lord  is  effected  by  a  man,  before  whom  he 
has  manifested  himself  in  person,  and  whom  he  has  filled  with  his  spirit 
to  teach  the  doctrines  of  the  New  Church  through  the  Word  from  him. 
U.  T.  779.     See  Second  Coming^  Redemption. 

Adversary  s.  evils  and  falses  which  oppose  man  in  his  regeneration. 
It  was  likewise  used  in  another  sense  in  Matt  v.  25 :  "Agree  with  thine 

a.  quickly,"  etc.  ,     t^   i       /.      i 

Advocate.  Jesus  Christ  is  said  to  bo  an  a.  with  the  Father  for  the 
whole  human  race ;  because  divine  truth,  signified  by  the  Son,  which 


12 


AFF. 


proceeds  from  divine  good,  signified  by  the  Father,  13  the  only  medium 
of  salvation,  and,  as  it  were,  pleads,  intercedes,  and  mediates  for  man 

Seo  Intercede.  '         »•     1  • 

Adullum,  a  city  mentioned  in  Josh.  xv.  35,  and  MIcah  1.  15,  s.  Irntli 
from  good,  and  in  the  opposite  sense,  false  from  evil.     A.  C.  48 IC,  488G. 

Adulteration  is  prcd.  of  good  being  perverted  into  evil,  as  faUifica- 
tion  is  applied  to  the  perversion  of  truth  into  false.     A.  C.  4552. 

Adulterous  and  Treacherous  Men.  (Jer.  ix.  2.)  The  former 
appellation  means  they  who  fiilsify  the  knowledges  of  truth,  and  the  lat- 
ter, they  who  falsify  the  knowledges  of  good.    Ap.  Ex.  357. 

Adulteries  arc  of  three  kinds.  D.  L.  74-79.  To  commit  a.,  m  tho 
natural  sense,  is  to  commit  whoredom,  to  be  guilty  of  obscene  practices, 
to  indulge  in  wanton  discourse,  and  to  entertain  filthy  thoughts.  In  a 
Bpirituaf  sense,  it  means  to  adulterate  tho  goods  of  tho  Woril,  and  to 
falsify  its  truths ;  and,  in  a  celestial  sense,  it  s.  to  deny  tho  divinity  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  profane  the  AVord.  U.  T.  23G.  He  who  is  in  natural 
a.,  is  also  in  spiritual  a.  Dec.  74.  When  any  person  commits  a.  on 
earth,  heaven  is  instantly  closed  against  him.  A.  C.  2750.  The  con- 
junction of  truth  with  the  afTection  of  evil  cor.  to  the  a.  of  a  son  with  a 
mother;  bnt  tho  Lord  provides  against  the  existence  of  this  as  much  as 
possible.  Ap.  Ex.  73G.  All  tho  various  kinds  or  degrees  of  a.  arc  spirit- 
ually understood  by  the  prohibited  conjunctions.      Lev.  xviii.  24,  23. 

Ap.  Ex.  235.  ,  ri  T 

Adultery  and  Whoredom,  to  commit,  s.  to  adulterate  and  falsify 
the  goods  and  truths  of  the  Word;  because  in  tho  Word  and  in  every 
part  thereof  there  is  a  marriajrc  of  the  Lord  and  tho  church.  Also,  a  mal^- 
riagc  of  good  and  truth,  which  constitutes  the  church.     A.  11.  134,  958. 

Adustion,  or  Burning,  s.  concupiscence,  or  tho  loss  and  extinction 
.  of  the  good  of  love.     A.  C  9055. 

Adytum  (1  Kings  vi.  24,  29,  32-35)  s.  tho  inmost  of  heaven  and 
the  church.    Ap.  Ex.  277.  ',     i* 

Afar  off  s.  remoteness  of  state,  that  is,  removed  from  such  things  as 
constitute  states  of  goodness  and  truth,  and  thenco  appertain  to  tho 
church.  And  to  stand  a.  o.,  and  to  lament  over  damnation,  8.  to  be  in  a 
stato  remote  from  damnation  and  in  fear.  A.  R.  709,  787.  A.  a  den.  in 
externals.  Ap.  Ex.  1133.  A.  o.,  in  an  opposite  sense,  den.  to  bo  in  evil, 
for  this  is  in  tho  external  man.  A.  Ex.  1133.  See  Isa.  v.  2G;  xiii.  6; 
Jer.  iv.  IG;  v.  15;  xxxix.  3.  •        i         -i 

Affect.    Cor.  clean  tilings  a.  the  good ;  and  tho  opposite,  the  evil. 
D.  P.  40. 
.  Affectation  obscures  the  thino;  treated  of.    C924. 

Affection.  All  conjunction  ot  truth  with  good  takes  place  by  a.;  for 
no  truth  ever  enters  into  man's  rational,  and  is  thence  conjoined,  exccnt 
by  a.  A.  C.  3024.  Charity  is  the  a.  of  pood,  and  faith  the  a,  of  truth. 
Ap.  Ex.  73G.  A.  is  the  cood  of  lovo  which  conjoins.  A.  C.  3024.  The 
a.  of  spiritual  truth,  which  is  to  lovo  truth,  because  it  is  truth,  is  not  given 
to  any  others  than  to  those  who  are  conjoined  to  the  Lord  by  the  acknowl- 
cd'^mentand  faith  of  his  divinity  in  his  humanity;  because  all  the  trutli 
of'lieaven  and  tho  church  solely  proceeds  from  him.  Ap.  Ex.  115.  A./ 
or  love,  is  what  constitutes  the  life  of  every  person ;  for  whatever  tho  a. 
is,  such  is  the  wholo  man.    A.  C.  288.    JD.  L.  W.  1.    Every  a.  of  goo 


AFR. 


13 


and  truth  is  an  extension  into  heaven,  and  every  a.  of  evil  and  false  is 
also  an  extension  into  hell.  L.  J.  9.  The  a.  of  goo<l  and  the  a.  of  truth  in 
the  natural  man  are  as  brother  and  sister;  and  the  a.  of  truth,  called 
forth  out  of  the  natural  man  into  the  rational  and  there  conjoined  with 
good,  is  as,a  married  Avoman.  A.  C.  31  GO.  There  can  be  no  thought  or 
idea  without  a.,  for  their  very  soul  and  life  is  thenco  derived.  II.  and  II. 
23G.  Wiicn  the  ardor  of  a.  fails,  then  liberty  ceases.  A.  C.  4031.  Tho 
a.  of  good  constitutes  the  celestial  church ;  and  the  a.  of  tnith,  the  spirit- 
ual church.  A.  C.  2362.  They  who  aro  in  no  a.  of  truth  for  its  own 
sake,  utterly  reject  tho  things  appertaining  to  tho  internal  sense  of  the 
Woril,  and  nauseate  them.  A.  C.  5702.  The  first  a.  of  truth  is  not  genu- 
ine, but  is  purified  as  man  is  further  perfected  in'  the  spiritual  life.  A.  C. 
3040.  The  celestial  angels  perceive  the  Word  such  as  it  is  in  an  internal 
sense,  as  to  a.;  whereas  the  spiritual  angels  perceive  it,  such  as  it  is  in  an 
eternal  sense  as  to  thing.  A.  C.  2157.  A.  are  rep.  by  lambs,  goats, 
sheep,  etc.     A.  C.  3218. 

Affinity  and  Consanguinity.  All  and  singular  the  things  apper- 
taining to  a  man  truly  rational,  that  is,  a  regenerated  man,  whether  they 
bo  tho  things  of  his  affeclions,  of  his  perceptions,  or  his  thoughts,  are  con- 
nected with  each  other,  as  it  were,  by  c.  and  a.;  for  they  arc  so  arranged, 
that  they  mutually  respect  each  other  as  families  of  one  house,  and  this 
in  a  most  distinct  manner;  in  consequence  whereof,  i\\cy  are  reproduced 
according  to  the  a.  in  w4iich  they  are  constituted,  which  is  an  effect  of  the 
influx  of  heaven.  A.  C.  255G.  A.  dlfTere  from  c.  in  that  the  former  has 
respect  to  faith,  or  to  what  is  external :  and  the  latter  to  charity,  or  to 
what  is  internal.     A.  C.  3815. 

Affirmation  of  truth  and  good  is  the  first  common  principle  of  the 
church. 

Affirmative.  There  is  a  doubtful  a.,  and  a  doubtful  neptive ;  the 
former  taking  place  with  some  good  men,  and  the  latter  witn  evil  men. 
A.  C.  2568.   . 

Afflict,  to.  For  a  person  to  a.,  or  to  humble  himself  in  an  internal 
sense,  means  to  compel  himself.     A.  C.  1937. 

N  Affliction,  "  Such  as  was  not  from  the  beginning|  of  the  world,  no  nor 
ever  shall  be"  (Matt  xxiv.  21),  means  the  infestation  from  falses,  and 
thence  the  consummation  of  every  truth,  or  the  desolation  which  at  this 
day  prevails  in  the  christian  churches.  13.  E.  74.  The  a.  of  souls  on  fes- 
tival days  (Lev.  xvi.  19)  rep.  the  humiliation  of  the  rational  man,  or  his 
tC  from  a  principle  of  freedom.  A.  C.  1947.  13y  a.  is  meant  the  state  of 
the  church,  when  there  are  no  longer  any  goods  of  charity,  or  truths  of 
faith,  but  instead  of  them,  evils  and  falses.  A.  R.  33,  95,  100.  A.  den. 
temptations  both  external  and  interpal :  external  are  persecutions  from 
the  world,  internal  from  tho  devil.     A.  C.  1846. 

^'  Afflux  differs  from  influx,  in  that  it  is  an  exterior  reception  of  the 
.  truth  and  good  proceeding  from  the  Lord ;  whereas  influx  is  the  interior 
'reception  of  tho  same.    A.  C.  7955.    It  also  s.  the  sphere  proceeding 
from  evil  spirits.     A.  C.  7990. 

'•-Afore,  or  Before,  has  respect  to  what  is  internal,  or  prior. .  A.  C 
10550.'^ 

Africa.  The  new  church  is  planted  in  the  centre  thereof,  amongst 
those  who  live  a  good  life,  according  to  the  best  of  their  knowledge,  and 
'  2 


« 


14 


AUL 


ALO. 


15 


-worship  one  God  under  a  human  form.     C.  S.  L.  1 14.    A.,  in  a  Bpiritual 
or  angelic  idea,  den.  the  east.    Ap.  Ex.  70.     Sec  Asicu 

Africans,  the,  are  principled  in  obedience,  and  receive  goods  and 
truths  morc^casily  than  other  Gentiles.     2604. 

After.  *To  walk  a.  another  s.  to  obey.  A.  R.  578.  A^lcn.  near, 
because  a.  den.  succession  of  time,  and  in  the  spiritual  world,  cdhscquentlv 
in  the  spiritual  sense,  there  is  no  notion  of  time,  but  instead  thereof  such 
a  quahty  of  state  as  cor.  thereto.    A.  C.  5216. 

AoAG  s.  the  false  arising  from  interior  evil,  which  infests  and  opposes 
good  affections.     A.  C.  8593. 

Agate  (one  of  the  precious  stones  in  Aaroij's  breastplate)  s.  the, spir- 
itual love  of  good.  (Exod.xxviii.l9.)  A.  C.  9870.  A.,  ligure, amothyst^ 
den.  the  spiritual  love  of  good,  or  the  spiritual  kingdom.     A.  C.  9870. 

Age,  an,  when  spoken  of  the  Lord  and  of  his  kingdom  of  heaven, 
and  of  tlie  life  therein,  of  which  there  is  no  end,  s.  eternity ;  but  aj^es  of 
a^^cs  (Matt,  vi.)  is  also  expressed  respectively  as  to  the  churches  on 
earth,  which  have  succeeded  each  other.  A.  R.  22.  An  a.  in  the  Word, 
is  ten  years.  A.  C.  433.  A  complete  state,  when  spoken  of  the  church. 
A.  C.  9788,  10248,  10371.  Old  a.  s.  a  state  of  wisdom,  also  what  is  new. 
A.  C.  3254,  3843.     See  Consummation  of  the  Age,  Old  Age,  Silver  Age, 

Ages  of  Ages  and  Eternity.  (Ucv.  vii.)  The  reason  why  it  is 
not  said  to  e.,  but  to  a.  of  a.,  is  because  it  is  natural  to  say  a.  of  a.,  but 
it  is  spiritual  to  say  e.,  and  the  literal  sense  is  natural,  but  the  internal 
sense  is  spiritual,  and  the  former  sense  includes  and  contains  the  latter. 
Ap.  Ex.  468. 

Ages,  the,  which  have  their  names  from  gold,  silver,  and  copper 
passed  away  before  the  time  when  writing  came  into  use.  C.  L.  73. 
See  Golden  Age. 

Ague,  or  Cold  Fever,  is  a  disorder  occasioned  by  evil  spirits. of  the 
most  malignant  class,  whenever  it  is  permitted  them  to  infuse  their  sphere 
into  the  impure  substances  of  the  human  body.     A.  C  671G.    ^ 

AiiAB  (1  Kings  xxii.  89)  s.  man  as  to  the  rational  principle.    Ap. 

Ex.  1146. 

Auio  den.  instruction  from  the  "Word,  and  Uzzah  one  who  instructs 
from  self-derived  intelligence,  and  not  from  the  Word.     A.  C  879. 

AnoLA  (Isa.  xxiii.  5),  the  spiritual  church,  which  is  also  called  Samar 
ria.     A.  C.  1368. 

AuoLiAB  (Exod.  xxxi.  6)  s.  those  who  are  in  the  good  and  truth  of 
faith,  like  the  first  or  lowest  heavens.    A.  C.  10335. 

Aholibamaii,  or  Oiiolobamaii,  one  of  Esau's  women  (Gen.  xxxvi. 
2),  s.  the  affection  of  apparent  truth,  which  is  first  conjoined  to  natural 
good  rep.  by  Esau.     A.  C.  4643. 

AiiusATii.  Those  who  are  in  doctrine  from  the  literal  sense  of  the 
Word.     3447. 

Ai  s.  the  knowledges  of  good,  and  in  an  opposite  sense,  the  confirma- 
tions of  evil.  Ap.  Ex.  655.  Ai,  or  Ilai,  s.  the  knowledges  of  worldly 
things.     A.  C.  1453. 

Aid,  or  Help,  when  prcd.  of  the  Lord,  den.  his  mercy  and  h.    8652. 

Air  or  Spirit  of  the  Day  (^Gen.  iii.  8)  s.  the  time  when  the  church 
had  as  yet  somewhat  of  perception  remaining.     A.  C.  221. 

AiB  8.  perception  and  thought,  consequently  faith.    A.  R.  708. 


I 


•,-:r 


Air  Vessels  in  the  lungs  cor.  to  perceptions.    D.  L.  W.  412. 

Ajalon,  the  vallev  of,  has  respect  to  faith:  by  the  sun  standmg 
itill  upon  Gibcon,  and  the  moon  in  the  valley  of  A.  (Josh.  x.  12),  is  s. 
the  total  vastation  of  the  church  as  to  good  and  truth.     Ap.  Ex.  401. 

Alabaster  (onyx).    Spiritual  love  of  truth.     9841.     See  Precwus 

Stones. 

Alas,  Alas,  s.  grievous  lamentation.     A.  R.  415,  7G9,  788. 

Alien  s.  falses  destructive  of  truths.     A.  C.  10287.  •  • 

Aliens  s.  falses  destructive  of  truths.     10287. 

Alive  is  that  which  possesses  love  and  wisdom,  which  are  the  constitu- 
enteof  spiritual  life.  A.  C  687.  In  another  life,  it  is  very  manifestly 
perceived  what  is  a.,  and  what  is  not :  truth  which  b  not  a.  is  instantly 
perceived  as  somewhat  material,  shaggy,  and  shut  up.  Good  which  is  ^ 
not  a,  is  perceived  as  somewhat  woody,  bony,  and  stony;  but  truth  and 
good,  vivified  by  the  Lord,  are  open,  vital,  full  of  what  is  spiritual  and 
celestial,  reaching  even  from  the  Jx)rd,  and  this  in  every  particular  idea 
and  action,  even  the  least  of  each.  This  is  the  reason  why  it  is  said,  in 
Gen.  \i.  19,  that  pairs  should  enter  into  the  ark  to  be  made  a.  A.  C.  671. 
■1^;  AlLtProvident.  God  is  a.-p.  III.  D.  W.  L.  21. 
'    Allelujah  8.  celebration  of  the  Lord  from  joy  of  heart.     A.  R.  803. 

ALLON-BACiitJTii  (Gcn.  XXXV.  8)  literally  means  the  oak  of  weeping  ; 
by  which,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  is  s.  the  total  expulsion  of  all  hercdiUry 
evil  from  the  lowest  natural  principle  of  the  Lord's  humanity.     A.  C.  4565. 

Allowable.     AVhat  man  thinks  a.  he  does  continually  in  the  spirit. 

D.  P.  81,278.    .  ,.,!.. 

Almodad.     (Gen.  x.  26.^     A  ritual  of  the  ancient  church  amongst 

the  posterity  of  Ebcr.     A.  C.  1246.  ,     «    ,     .  *      -n.      ^«^ 

Almonds  (Num.  xvii.  17,  25)  s.  the  good  of  chanty.  An.  Ex.  727. 
A.  s.  goods  of  life  cor.  to  truths  of  good  of  the  interior  natural  principle  ; 
the  tree  itself  s.  in  the  spiritual  sense,  the  perception  of  interior  truth 
which  is  from  good,  its  flower  interior  truth  which  is  from  good,  and  its 
fruit  the  good  of  life  thence  derived ;  in  this  sense  mention  is  made  of 
the  almond-tree  in  Jeremiah.     A.  C.  5622. 

; ,    Alms,  the  exercise  of  charity,  which  consists  in  the  performance  of 
every  duty  of  life,  from  the  love  of  justice  with  judgment.     U.  T.  425. 

Almsgiving  and  Prater.  (Matt.  vi.  2,6.)  By  a.  in  a  universal 
sense  is  s.  all  the  good  which  man  wills  and  docs;  and  by  p.  in  the  same 
sense  is  8..all  the  truth  which  man  thinks  and  speaks.     Ap.  Ex.  695. 

Aloes's.  divine  truth  in  the  external.     A.  C.  10252. 

-.    Alone.     (Gen.  ii.  18.)     In  old  time  they  were  said  to  dwell  a.,  who 

-were  under  the  Lord's  guidance  as  celestial  men ;  because  such  were 

■  no  loncrer  infested  by  evils  or  evil  spirits;  this  was  also  rep.  »«  the 

,   Jewish°church  by  the  children  of  Israel  dwelling  a.  when   they  had 

tlriven  out  the  nations;  wherefore  it  is  in  some  parts  of  the  Word  said  of 

,the  church  of  the  Lord,  that   she   is  a.      See   Jer.  xlix.  31 ;  Deut 

csxxiii.  28 ;  Num.  xxiii.  9.     This  posterity  of  the  most  ancient  church 

•(Gen.  i.  18)  was  not  disposed  to  dwell  a.,  or  to  be  under  the  Lorji^ 

guidance  as  a  celestial  man,  but  to  be  amongst  the  nations  like  the  Jewish 

.  church ;  therefore  it  is  said,  that  it  was  not  good  for  man  to  bo  a. ;  for 

whosoever  has  a  disposition  towards  evil,  b  already  m  e\nl,  and  it  u 

granted  him.    A-  C.  139. 


.f' 


10 


a:ma. 


Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  ending,  s.  that  the  Lord  is 
the  self-subsisting  and  only  subsisting  from  principles  to  ultimatcs  from 
whom  all  things  proceed,  an^  consequently  the  all  in  all  of  heaven  and 
tho  church.  A.  11.  29.  A.  and  O.  s.  the  Lord's  divinity  and  inGniU-; 
and  also,  tho  Lord's  divine  love,  and  Beginning  and  End,  relate  to  uis 
divine  wisdom.     A.  R.  29,  38. 

Alphabet.  In  the  a.  of  spiritual  language,  used  by  angels,  ever^ 
letter  s.  a  complete  thing;  and  this  is  the  reason  why  the  119th  Psalm  is 
written  accordmg  to  the  letters  of  tho  Hebrew  a.,  beginning  with  alcph, 
and  ending  with  tau.  Something  similar  appears  in  Psalm  111,  but  not 
so  evidently.  A.  R  29,  38.  D.  L.  AV.  295.  The  vowels  refer  to  {jood, 
and  tho  consonants  to  truth.  Ibid.  Whereas  each  letter  of  the  spiritual 
a.  is  thus  significative,  it  is  evident  from  what  ground  tho  Lord  b  called 
Alpha  and  Omega.     C.  S.  L.  82G. 

Altar  s.  worship  of  tho  Lord  out  of  love.  A.  R.  392,  395,  648.  Ex- 
ternal worship,  or  idolatrous  worship,  and  sometimes  it  means  the  divine 
human  of  tho  Lord.  A.  R.  393.  A.  rep.  divine  good,  horns  of  tho  a. 
divine  truths.  That  horns  should  be  cut  out  of  the  a.,  shows  that  there 
is  no  other  truth  but  what  is  grounded  in  good.  A.  C.  2832.  Under  the 
a.  s.  tho  inferior  earth,  where  good  spirits  were  guarded  by  the  Lord.  A. 
11.  325.  Golden  a.  before  God  (Rev.  ix.)  s.  tho  divino  spiritual.  Ap. 
Ex.  567.  A.  of  burnt  offerings,  s.  worship  from  celestial  love,  and  tho 
golden  a.  of  incense,  worship  from  spiritual  love.  A.  R.  395.  A.  to 
burn  incense  upon  (Exod.  xxx.  1),  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  the  hearing 
and  reception  of  all  worship  by  the  Lord,  which  is  from  love  and  charity. 
A.  C.  10175.  To  build  an  a.  (Gen.  xxii.  9)  s.  to  prepare  the  Lord's 
human  divine.  A.  C.  2811.  A.  s.  all  worship  in  general,  and  particu- 
larly tho  Lord's  divino  human ;  for  that  b  all  worship  and  all  doctrine. 
A.  C.  921.  2813.  . 

Alternate  Reciprocation,  by  which  conjunction  is  effected,  differs 
from  mutual  r.,  in  this ;  that  tho  Ibrmer  is  like  tho  conjunction  of  the 
heart  with  the  lungs,  and  tho  lungs  with  the  heart ;  whereas  tho  latter,  or 
mutual  r.,  is  like  tho  conjunction  of  the  soul  with  tho  body,  or  tho  will 
with  action,  and  of  thought  with  speech.  The  conjunction  of  the  Lord 
with  man,  is  of  this  latter  kind.     U.  T.  371. 

Altitude  s  tho  degrees  of  good  and  truths,  fjx)m  their  supreme  or  in- 
most, to  their  ultimate  or  lowest.  Ap.  Ex.  627.  The  uses  of  all  things 
which  aro  created,  ascend  by  degrees  of  a.  to  man,  and  by  man  to  God 
tho  creator,  from  whom  they  are.    D.  L.  W.  316.     D.  P.  32. 

Am  den.  the  esse  and  cxistere  of  all  thin^  in  the  universe.  The  reason 
why  "I  a."  is  twice  mentioned  in  Exod.  lii.  14 :  " I  »•  that  I  a.,"  b  be- 
cause tho  first  "  I  a."  s.  tho  esse,  or  divinity,  which  b  called  father,  and 
the  second  tho  cxistere,  or  divino  humanity,  which  b  called  the  son. 
Tho  distinction,  however,  is  to  bo  understood  of  tho  Lord  before  his 
humanity  was  made  divine ;  but  when  the  Lord  became,  or  was  made 
the  divino  esse  or  Jehovah,  even  as  to  his  humanity,  then  the  divine 
truth  proceeding  from  his  humanity  was  aii(l  b  the  divine  exbtere  from 
the  divine  esse.    A.  C.  6880. 

Amalek  (Gen.  xiv.),  or  Amalekitcs,  s.  those  who  are  In  false  princi* 
pies.    -A.  C.  1679,  3762. 


\ 


L    -  .        * 


'■^M 


ANC. 


17 


e'^»iv^rv«'ft{I?f  ^'"^  ".'•  Amorites,  dwelling  in  Ilazczon-Tamar  (Gen. 
iiK?  A  »/>  ^/^  .    from  wbich  evils  are  derived.     A.  C.  1 G  79.  *• 

"  Amazk>^'p!^^i  <^*"-. ''■''!'•  20.  »■  acknowledgment.     A.  C.  3100. 

frtafelzos™  •''*"•  "  '""°  "^  P««eP'io°-    8100.    Sudden  change  of 

I"'  Amaziau  rep.  tbe  perverted  church.    A.  C.  624. 

I  A«^^f  l"**"'  f  "'^^«Jg«'-.  8.  to  communicate.    4339.        ' 

^m^lf *A'^8!-t™tr  1!!™'"'°?.  '"T  *[""■•  ^•'"^qoentlv  from  the  Lord 
FoftTKiid  A   T^iv'.,  .       °  tljo  Urdwas  truth  itselff  therefore  he  so 
l«  •  TiN^.  •       M  V .  "'?  >'°"  (^'""^  '•  18,  2G),  and  aUbi.    And  rilcv 
fe'tLt\Juth  il^U    s"  ^'  I''"  '■'''"''■"'  """^  t™«  ^itnc»-    That?he^,5 

■PAmemyst^..  Ihe  spiritual  lovo  of  good.    (Exod.  x^ii.  19.)    A.  C. 

{JAmmpnitb  and  Moabite,  an  TDeut  xxii;   q^  «  ♦!,«  «^«r      *•        /. 
^oelertial  and  spiritual  thing,  of  4ith      "0!  llh  P"*""^^""  "^ 

JAmOrite,  m  the  Word,  s.  evil  in  ceneral     A  r  isit  „,  ».  -i 
latinginfalseg.'^'  '     "'•  '  •  «" Z" t''"'^'^*'-    ^-  ^-  i857,or evils  ong- 

^fft^^^^i^^''^  the  dragons  held  their  diversions.    A.  E. 
J^AMRAPHEL^king  of  Shinar  and  Arioch  kmcrnf  pn,o«« /n         •    v 

^^i^v^ioAfrv.^'Chin^ktr^^^^^^ 

^Anamim  den.  rituals  merely  scientific.     A  C  11 9T        ^'  * 

mountSnT  A  C  70B  4  f  .i  ^  celebrated  their  religious  worship  on . 
I K^  i5\  I .  •  -i  "*••  .■^-  °?  "'<' people,  and  the  princes  thereof  Jim 
|iu.  14),  have  a  similarsignificalionwfthtW  twelve  disiiples  Ad  Fx  r1?" 
I  .  Ancient  Church  was  a  spiritual  c,  and  had  a  reSd  AV^i-H  „k|1k 
Ehas  beten  long  e  nee  lost.  A.  C.  697  2897  In  .i!^  1  \Z^'  '"'^'* 
Vtrinals,  an§  there  wer.  scienUfif  "Vhe  "«.tr  nab ''tz^ated'onovrto 
\^'.T  f'^^'y  '"""d"  Ihe  neighbor;  but  tho  scientifies  treated  Lf 
Ithe  cor  of  the  natural  world  with  "the  spiritual  world  and  of  rcnnf 
^spiritual  and  celestial  things,  in  things  nitural  and  c;rcs  rid  {i^l 
^  6C.ent.fic8  were  principally  cultivated  and  taupht  in  E^ypt     A  P  40C4 


r-r':\ 


18 


ANG. 


when  the  church  was  celestial,  being  in  love  to  the  Lord ;  that  church 
and  the  heaven  of  those  who  were  IVoni  thence  is  understood  by  a 
throne,  which  was  as  a  llame  of  fire,  but  the  Avlieels  which  were  as  a  fn-e 
burning,  s.  the  doctrine  of  celestial  love ;  and  the  divine  love  itself,  pro- 
cecdinl  from  the  Lord,  is  s.  by  a  fire  cnianating,  and  going  forth  fioni 
before  liim.  A.  Ex.  504.  A.  of  D.,  is  the  Lord  from  Eternity.  Ap.  Ex. 
195.     Dan.  vii.  9. 

Ancient  Time,  the  people  of  the,  never,  on  any  account,  ate  the 
flesh  of  any  beast  or  bird,  but  fed  solely  on  grain,  and  on  fruits,  milk,  etc. 
(Gen.  i.  21),  30.)     A.  C.  1002. 

Ancient  Word.     Tlie  ancient  cluir.'h  had  an  inspired  W.,  consistmg 
of  historical  and  prophetical  books  cited  by  Moses.     2G8(J.     The  W.  has 
been  in  every  period  of  time,  but  not  such  as  we  have  it  at  this  day. 
2895.      In  the  period  of  the  most  a.  church,  it  was  not  written,  but 
revealed  to  each  individual,  an<l  inscrilx'd  on  their  hearts.     289G. 
Ancle.     A.  s.  what  is  sensual  and  natural.     A.  C.  029. 
Andrew  (Simon  Peter's  brother)  s.  the  obedience  of  faith.     Ap.  Ex. 
82L 
Aner  s.  the  angels  attendant  upon  the  Lord.     A.  C.  1 705. 
Angel,  in  a  supreme  sense  means  the  Lord,  and  in  a  relative  sense 
the  heaven  of  a. ;  as  also  an  angelic  society.     But  when  UiCntioned  by 
name,  as  in  llev.  xii.  s.  a  ministry  in  heaven.     A.  II.  548.     A.  s.  divine 
truths.     Ap.  Ex.  687.     In  Gen.  xxiv.  7,  the  divine  providence.^  A.  C. 
3039.     A.  from  heaven  (Luke  xxii.  43)  s.  the  divine  principle  which  was 
in  the  Lord.     A.  C.  2821.     A  strong  a.  descending  from  heaven  (Uev. 
X.  1)  s.  the  Word  as  to  its  quality  in  the  internal  sense.     A.  C.  2162.    A. 
of  the  covenant  (Mi\\.  iii.  1)  s.  the  Lord  as  to  divine  truth.     A.  C  1925. 
A.  (llev.  xiv.  6)  s.  the  gospel  which  i>sof  the  Lord  .alone.     A.  C.  1925. 
A.  of  the  waters  (Rev.  xvi.  5)  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  W^ord.    A.  R. 
685.     A.  of  Jehovah  (Gen.  xvi.  7)  s.  the  thought  of  the  Lord's  interior 
man.     A.  C.  1925.     The  a.  of  Jehovah,  is  sometimes  mentioned  in  the 
Word,  and   everywhere  when  in  a  good   smse  rep.  and  s.  somewhat 
essential  with  the  Lord  and  from  the  Lord.    This  is  the  reason  wh}^  a. 
were  sometimes  called  Jehovah.     Sec  ITxod.  u.  2,4,  14,  15,  and  alibi. 
A.  C.  1925.    By  the  a.  which  stood  at  the  altar  ^Rev.  viii.)  is  s.  the  in- 
most or  third  heaven.     Ap.  Ex.  490.     By  the  a.  -vho  rolled  away  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  Lord's  sepulchre,  and  sat  upon  it  (iNIatt. 
xxvii.  66),  is  s.  that  the  Lord  removed  every  false  wb'ch  closed  up  the 
passage  to  himself,  and  opened  divine  truth,  which  st:>ne  cor.  to,  and 
which  was  falsified  by,  the  traditions  of  the  Jews,  for  it  is  said  that  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees  sealed  the  stone,  and  set  a  water,  but  that  the 
a.  from  heaven  removed  it,  and  sat  upon  it.     (Matt,  xxviii.  t: )     Ap.  Ex. 
400.     A.,  a  strong,  descending  from  heaven  (Rev.  x.  1),  s.  t>e  Lord  as 
to  the  natural  or  ultimate  sense  of  the  Word.     Ap.  Ex.  593.    A.,  the 
four,  bound  at  the  river  Euphrates  (Rev.  ix.).  s.  ratiocinations  from  falla- 
cies of  the  sensual  man,  and  their  being  loosened  s.  that  they  were  at 
liberty  to  exercise  those  reasonings.     Ap.  Ex.  570.     The  celestial  a. 
dwell  in  expanses  above  others,  and  in  gardens  where  there  are  arbors 
and  flower-gardens,  thus  in  perpetual  representatives  of  celestial  things ; 
and  what  is  wonderful,  there  is  not  a  stone  to  be  found  there,  because 
stone  8.  natural  truth,  but  wood  s.  good,  tree,  perception,  and  flower,  im- 


j 


NU 


ANG. 


19 


IJ* 


plantation.  Ap.  Ex.  828.  A.,  in  an  opposite  sense,  den.  falses.  See 
Matt.  XXV.  41.  Rev.  xii.  7.  Ap.  Ex.  739.  A.  of  the  third  heaven  are 
perfected  in  wisdom  by  hearing  and  not  by  si";ht.  II.  and  II.  271.  The 
aflection  of  a.  is  communicated  to  young  people,  in  knowing  and  thinking 
of  the  historicals  of  the  AVord,  and  causes  their  pleasure  and  delight 
thence  arising.  A.  C.  3665.  The  two  a.  coming  to  Sodom  s.  the  Lord's 
divine  human  principle  and  holy  principle.  (Gen.  xix.  15.)  A.  C.  2319. 
There  arc  a.  who  do  not  live  consociated,  but  separate,  house  and  house. 
Such  dwell  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  as  being  the  best  of  a.  II.  and  H. 
189.  The  a.  of  the  third  heaven  dwell  upon  mountains;  the  a.  of  the 
second  heaven  upon  hills ;  and  the  a.  of  the  ultimate  heaven  in  valleys, 
between  the  hills  and  mountains.  Apoc.  Rev.  896.  The  seven  a.  men- 
tioned in  the  Revelation  sounding  their  trumpets,  describe  the'successive 
changes  of  the  state  of  the  church.  Ap.  Ex.  566.  A.  in  the  Word  are 
called  Gods,  from  their  reception  of  divine  truth  and  good  from  the  Lord. 
A.  C.  4295.  The  a.  are  not  present  with  the  Lord,  but  the  Lord  is 
present  with  the  a.  A.  C.  9415,  9680,  9682,  9683.  The  celestial  a.  do 
not  reason  of  truths  like  the  spiritual  a.  See  Matt.  5,  37.  A.  C.  202, 
597,  etc.  Every  man  has  a.  associated  to  him  from  the  Lord;  and  such 
is  his  conjunction  with  them,  that,  if  they  were  taken  away,  he  would  in- 
stantly fall  to  pieces.  C.  S.  L.  404.  A.  have  a  pulse  like  that  of  the 
heart,  and  respn-ation  like  that  of  the  lungs  in  men,  but  more  interior. 
A.  C.  3884,  3887.  The  spiritual  a.  understand  the  Word  in  its  internal 
sense,  and  the  celestial  in  its  inmost  sense.  ^  A.  C.  2157,  2275.  The  a. 
of  the  Lord's  Celestial  kingdom  imbibe  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word 
from  the  aflection  alone  of  man,  when  he  reads  the  Word  resulting  also 
from  the  sound  of  the  words  in  the  oiiginal  language.  But  the  a.  who 
are  in  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  the  Lord  imbibe  the  internal  sense 
from  the  truths  which  the  words  contain ;  therefore  from  the  celestial 
kin<Tdom  proceeds  joy  of  heart  to  the  man  who  is  in  spiritual  affection, 
and  from  the  spiritual  kingdom  proceeds  the  confession  of  man  from  that 
joy.  Ap.  Ex.  326.  The  celestial  a.  do  not  write  by  letters,  but  by  curved 
lines  and  inflections  which  contain  arcana,  which  transcend  the  under- 
standing of  the  a.  in  the  inferior  heavens.  S.  S.  90.  A.  of  the  celestial 
kingdom  are  clothed  in  purple  garments,  and  a.  of  the  spiritual  kingdom 
in  white  linen  garments.  D.  L.  W.  380.  The  a.  of  the  inmost  heaven  are 
naked.  II.  and  II.  1 78.  A.  cannot  utter  one  word  of  any  human  language. 
II.  and  II.  246.  A.  and  spirits  know  nothing  of  man,  no  more  indeed, 
than  man  knows  of  them ;  because  they  are  consociated  by  correspond- 
ences, which  cause  them  to  be  together  in  affections,  but  not  in  thoughts. 
A.  R.  943.  A.  are  consociated  with  men,  but  the  Lord  only  is  conjoined 
with  them.  A.  R.  946.  A.  have  in  heaven  the  very  same  Word,  or 
Scriptures,  that  men  have  in  the  world.  L.  2.  The  a.  can  express  more 
in  their  language  in  a  moment,  than  we  can  in  half  an  hour.  A.  C.  1641. 
A.  are  called  powers  because  of  their  reception  of  divine  truth  from  the 
Lord.     A.  C.  9639. 

Angels,  Elders,  and  the  Four  Animals.  (Rev.  vii.)  The  a.  s. 
they  who  are  in  the  first  heaven ;  the  e.,  they  who  are  in  the  second 
heaven ;  and  the  f.  a.,  they  who  are  in  the  third  heaven.    Ap.  Ex.  462. 

Angelic  Spirits.  He  who  is  preparing  for  heaven,  in  the  world  of 
spirits,  is  called  an  angelic  spirit.    D.  L.  and  W.  140. 


i 


20 


ANO. 


Angels  from  the  Lord  by  whom  man  Is  led  and  protected.  For  a 
particular  description  of  their  oliice  and  efforts,  see  A.  C.  n.  5992. 

Angeu.  In  all  evil  there  is  a.  ajiainst  the  Lord  and  against  the  holy- 
things  ot'the  church;  lience  a.  in  the  Word  s.  evil, in  the  whole  complex. 
Ap.  Ex.  G93.  A.  is  violence  of  passion  pred.  of  the  will,  as  wrath  is 
violence  of  passion  pred.  of  the  understanding.  S.  S.  84.  The  overflow- 
ing of  a.  (Isa.  liv.  8.)  den.  temptation.  A.  C.  5585.  A.  of  heat.  (Exod. 
xi78.)  Heat  is  pred.  of  falses,  and  a.  of  evil.  A.  is  pred.  of  the  punish- 
ment of  evil,  and  wrath  of  the  punishment  of  what  is  false,  and  fervor  of 
the  punishment  of  both.     (Jer.  xxi.  5,  G.)     A.  C.  3G14.     Sea  Indir/nalion. 

Anguish  of  conscience,  is  temptation.  A.  C.  4299.  There  is  no 
a.  of  c.  with  those  whd  are  in  hell,  on  account  of  their  evils  done  in  this 
world.     A.X).  C95-G. 

Animal  s.  affections  of  the  will  and  understanding,  in  a  good  and  evil 
sense.     9331. 

Animalcules  cor.  to  evil  uses.    D.  W.  L.  341. 

Animal  Kingdom,  relation  of  man  to  the.    D.  L.  "VV.  Gl.     See  ]\[an. 

Animal  Spirit.  There  are  spirits  who  cor.  to  the  corrupted  j)rinci- 
ples  of  the  purer  blood  with  man,  which  blood  is  called  the  a.  s.,  and 
wheresoever  they  diffuse  themselves,  they  are  as  poisons,  which  induce 
cold  and  torpor  m  the  nerves  and  fibres,  from  which  break  Ibrth  the  most 
grievous  and  fiital  diseases ;  these  spirits,  are  they  who  iu  the  life  of  the 
body,  had  taught  by  art  and  deceit,  to  subdue  to  themselves  the  minds  of 
others,  with  a  view  to  rule  over  them,  especially  with  the  powerful  and 
the  rich.     A.  C.  4227. 

Animals  taken  from  the  herd  den.  celestial  natural  things ;  and  those 
from  the  flock  celestial  rational  things.  A.  C.  2180.  The  lives  of  a.  are 
dissipated  after  death.  A.  C.  1G33.  The  four  a.  (Rev.  v.)  specifically  s. 
the  third  or  inmost  heaven,  and  the  twenty-four  elders  the  second  or  middle 
heaven.  Ap.  Ex.  322.  All  the  greater  and  lesser  a.  derive  their  origin 
from  the  spiritual  principle  in  its  ultimate  degree,  which  is  called  its 
natural  degree ;  man  alone  from  all  the  degrees,  which  are  three,  and  are 
called  celestial,  spiritual,  and  natural.  D.  L.  AV.  34G.  Noxious  a.,  vege- 
tables, etc.,  derive  their  origin  from  man,  and  so  from  hell ;  but  the  mild 
and  useful  a.,  etc.,  are  from  the  Lord.  D.  L.  W.  339,  345.  A.  s.  the 
Word  in  its  ultimates.  A.  11.  972.  In  Rev.  vii.  11 ;  xix.  4,  a.  s.  those  who 
are  nearest  to  the  Lord  in  heaven.  A.  C.  46.  With  brute  a.  there  is  influx 
from  the  spiritual  world,  and  afllux  from  the  natural  world.  A.  C.  3G46. 
The  life  of  a.  is  a  life  merely  natural,  and  cor.  to  the  life  of  such  in  the 
spiritual  world.    D.  P.  IGl.     See  Beastiif  Nature,  Sacrljices. 

Animus,  that  which  affects  the  mind  as  eminence  and  opulence.  Atli. 
Cr.  76. 

Anointed  of  Jehovah,  the,  is  the  Lord  alone,  as  to  his  divine  hu- 
manity, for  in  himself  from  conception  was  the  divine  good  itself  of 
divine  love,  and  from  that  he  made  his  humanity  divine  truth  itself, 
when  in  the  world,  and  moreover  by  union  with  his  essential  divinity 
lie  made  that  also  the  divine  good  of  his  divine  love.  Ap.  Ex.  375. 
See  Christ. 

Anointing  of  Aaron  and  his  sons,  rep.  the  divine  good  of  divine  love 
in  the  Lord,  and  impletion  of  their  hands,  divine  truth  and  thouce  divine 
power.     A.  C.  10019.     See  Unction. 


APO. 


21 


7  ;  •:   1  q^  «  influx-    and,  to  sav,  perccpuou.     ^j*.  o^-.  -—     > 

^■.^^■^i'>  ...at  isaskej  s^.nat  .  recprocal.  and  conse- 

,l„enlly  reception    ^['^;^'Xl^^iM\i\  the  unde,-.tan.llng  of 
Antediluvian  ^'"V'''^":,,^',,    "^, -,  ,,.„,  ,iie  case  to  such  a  degi-ee 

'™^i"''a;;  rdls'^Xo":^c^nT^^r:ith  dU  poi.uasio„s°^ 

with  the  antetliluMans,  ^N  uu  »«-i  ^nnlhst  vest '^e  or  trace  of 

fatl,y  lusts  that  'Y™-,f'\:r,vTuose  Xtve  calfelNoah.  there 
uuderitana.ng  and  w.ll ,   •;"; .  "*   „^''°^^,  JJ  ,  eouUl  not  form  any  thing. 

^•^'^s.  -^^^^^'i^^^^^fl^txi),  in  the  spiritual  or 
divine  human  of  the  Lord  ,,  AP^E-,!^'-     A"  \V,"4 


S03.  Q  ^-on     ileaven  and  hell  are  like  two  a. 

Antipodes,  cited  m  ill.  13 <b,  iiuo.    ncavcu  an 

P.  P.  300.  .      ^  ^.  ancient  church.    Be- 

•  "^'"'^"iwli^n    clutch'  The  1  ouse  of  Israel,  and  people  Israel, 

SUl,     If  any  a!  i.  felt  >vhen  man  tlunks  evil,  it  is  fmm  conscience.   A.  C. 

''Ur  XuTgre::  artery.    Its  cor.  cxp,  D.  L  AV. 412^ 

IpL  :  those  vdio  pervert  the  -^-[-^"If  ta^e'^^J^^  ^t  S 

among  -n  -e  from    '«  ^    ^  d  ~o!«  -P-,  -d  from  that  descrip 

Krt'r^exi'^ru:is^^^^^^^^^ 

t,.subse,u.ite,.^^^^^^ 

of  the  A.  ^^^?^.f"?,V;''l„^.,,e;ain- chapters  of  the  last  judgment  and 
Koman  Catholics,  and  tl  e  ^"S^V'-^V'-f     '  beginning  to  end,  treats  solely 

M.  wiuea  inthe  a!  s.  that  nothing  shall  be  added  to  or  taken  a.ay 


-r 


22 


APR 


from  the  truths  of  the  new  church,  whidi  contain  prophecies,  and  arc  now 
revealed.  A.  11.  058.  The  last  words  in  the  A.  are  tlie  words  of  desi)on- 
sation  between  the  Lord  and  the  church  to  marriaije.  A.  11.  yco. 
Seven  chapters  of  the  A.  treat  more  particularly  and  expressly  of  the 
perverted  state  of  the  church  among  the  reformed.  B.  E.  88.  All  tilings, 
which  are  contained  in  the  A.  have  respect  to  tliat  which  is  ?.  by  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks ;  viz.,  the  new  heaven  and  new  church,  as  to  its 
end  and  conclusion  :  those  things  therefore  in  the  last  chapters  are  treated 
of;  the  rest  which  come  in  between,  are  such  things  as  oppose,  and  which 
are  to  be  removed,  8»  those  things  which  ai-c  recorded  of  the  dragon  and 
the  beasts  of  Babyton  ;  which  tilings  not  opposing  or  being  removed,  the 
new  heaven  and  new  church  rise  out  and  a[)pear.  Ap.  Ex.  91.  The  A. 
does  not  treat  of  those  who  deny  truth,  but  of  those  who  falsify  it;  foi-  tliey 
who  deny  truths  are  not  among  those  who  were  in  the  former  heaven,  and 
from  thence  in  the  day  of  the  last  judgment  were  cast  into  hell,  for  these 
immediately  ailer  death  were  cast  in  thither.  But  they  who  falsify 
truths  from  various  causes,  are  treated  of  in  this  book, 'because  they 
made  to  themselves  a  heaven  which  was  afterwards  destroved.  kvs.  Ex. 
53a.  •'  ^ 

AroLLYON,  den.  reasoning  from  falses  appearing  as  from  truths,  and 
from  things  philosophical  perversely  applied.     7(;43. 

Apostles,  the  twelve,  s.  all  divine  truths  in  the  christian  church. 
A.  R.  70.  The  a.  sitting  upon  twelve  thrones  to  judge  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel,  s.  that  the  Lord  will  proceed  in  judgment  according  to  the 
truths  and  goods  of  faith  and  love.  A.  C.  21 2l),  G39  7.  The  LonFs  twelve 
a.  who  were  with  him  in  the  world,  were  again  commissioned  by  him  to 
preach  the  gospel  of  his  new  church  and  kingdom  throughout  the  univer- 
sal spiritual  world.  This  was  done  on  the  li)th  day  of  June,  1770.  See 
Matt.  xxiv.  31.  \5.  T.  791.  A.  are  they  who  teach  the  goods  and 
truths  of  the  church,  and  in  an  abstract  sense  the  goods  and  truths  them- 
selves. A.  11.  79.  The  a.  thought  the  kingdom  of  heaven  was  like  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world.  A.  C.  3857.  The  a.  are  called  holv,  because 
they  rep.  holy  things.     A.  R.  790.     See  Disciples,  Peter,  Prophets. 

Apparel  s.  truths  in  common.     A.  R.  328.     See  Garment,  Holes,  etc. 

Apparent  Truth.  Divine  t.  is  latent  under  the  a.  t.  of  the  Word. 
6997. 

Appearances.  In  the  AVord  many  things  arc  expressed  accordin<T 
tea.     589,626.  •         -  i  o 

Appear,  to.  The  Lord  appears  to  every  one  according  to  his  state. 
A.  C.  934.  That  man  does  not  live  of,  or  from  himself,  is  an  eternal 
truth;  but  yet,  unless  it  appeared  as  if  he  lived  of  himself,  it  would  be 
impossible  for  him  to  live  at  all.     A.  C.  1712. 

Appearance  in  the  AV'ord.  Evil  and  wrath  are  attributed,  in  the 
Word,  to  the  Lord;  when  notwithstanding  nothing  but  good  proceeds 
from  him.  A.  C.  2447.  When  apparent  truths  are  taken  for  real  truths, 
then  they  are  confirmed,  and  become  fallacies.     D.  L.  W. 

Appearances  op  Truth  are  genuine  goods  and  truths  invested  or 
clothed.  Ap.  Ex.  778.  It  is  not  sin  and  blasphemy  to  interpret  the 
Word  according  to  appearances,  providcil  such  mterpretations  are  not 
formed  into  the  principles  of  a  system,  and  these  confirmed  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  divine  truth  in  its  genuine  sense.     Ap.  Ex.  778.    AVhen  man 


ARA. 


25 


tl 


perceives  the  W^ord  according  to  appearances  of  mth  therein,  the  a^^^^^ 
who  are  round  about  him  understand  it  spiritually;  thus  the  spiritual  ot 
heaven  is  con  ioined  with  the  natural  of  the  world,  as  to  such  things  as 
coTduce  o  tl  fl  b  o^  man  after  death.    If  the  Word  had  been  written 
Xi  w'se,  no  conjunction  of  heaven  could  have  been  given  with  man. 

'^^A^^'ui^^NCES.  Essential  divine  truths  are  such  that  they  cannot  in 
any  soi't  be  comprehended  by  any  angel,  still  less  by  any  man;  inas- 
ruR.h  as  they  exJeed  every  faculty  of  the  understanding  both  of  men 
a  lan^^els;  in  order  therefbre  that  they  may  have  conjunction  with  the 
Lml  truth;  divine  flow  in  with  them  in  a.,  and  then  they  can  be  received 
and  'acknowledged :  this  is  cliected  in  a  manner  adequate  to  the  compre- 
ension  of  every  one.  Wherefore  a.  of  truth,  that  is,  truths  angelic  and 
lum.^1^  a  e  of  a\hreefold  degree.  A.  C.  33G2  There  are  a.  in  the  hells 
which  are  not  real  existences,  but  only  the  efTects  of  fantasy  and  insan- 
ity,  like  the  wild  imaginations  of  a  person  in  a  dchrious  fever.    Ap.  t.x, 

^""apperception  in  the  writings  of  E.  S.  den.  the  exterior  views  or 
apprehensions  of  truth  existing  Tn  the  natural  mind  of  ^^fn^^^^^^^ 
perception  is  a  term  applied  to  the  more  interior  views  thereof.  See 
?l.  a  354lf.  The  a.  of  truth  is  from  good,  inasmuch  as  the  Lord  ^^.^^  food 
and  gives  a.;  when  it  hence  receives  truth,  it  then  increases  indefinitely . 
the  c^ase  he^in  is  like  that  of  a  little  seed,  which  grows  into  a  tree  and 
produces  little  seeds,  and  these  next  produce  a  garden,  etc.  A-  C.  5doD. 
^   Appetite  and  Taste  cor.  with  the  desire  ot  sciences  (in  the  world 

''S'of'iiie'' Eve'-  "  lie  kept  him  as  the  a.  of  his  e."  (Dent  xxxii. 
10),  s.  that  the  Lord  fights  (together  with  mj^n)  against  evils  and  talses 

from  hell.     Ap.  Ex.  730.  ,         ,  i    •     j  /• 

Apple  Tree  s.  joy  of  heart  originating  in  natural  good  derived  from 
spiritual  good.  Ap.  'ex.  458.  Sensual  good  and  truth,  winch  is  the  ulti- 
mate  of  the  natural  principle.     (Joel  i.  12.)     Ap.  ii.x.  4o». 

Approach  s.  influx  and  communication.     8159. 

Application.  Interior  truths  in  the  natural  are  the  a.  of  celestial 
and  spiritual  truths  to  use.    4973.  «„-i  ^^  o«,r 

Appropriate,  to.  Divine  providence  does  not  a.  good  or  evil  to  ai^ 
onrbutselfKlerived  prudence  a.  both.  D.  T.  308.  The  love  of  ^ood 
and  truth  cannot  be  a.  to  man  apparently  as  his  own,  unless  he  is  ma 
state  of  freedom.  IL  and  IL  293.  A.  C  4031.  Appropriation  of  good 
is  its  implantation  in  the  will.  A.  C  10109.  ^Vl^tsoever  man  from 
his  will  thinks,  speaks,  and  acts  as  well  good  as  evd  is  a.  to  him  and 

remains.     D.  P.  226,  227.       ..      ,        ,_  .    ....    ,^    TTo«/>TTiq<l 

Approximations  in  the  spiritual  world  are  similitudes.  H.  and  H.  19d. 
Ar  (Deut.  ii.  17)  s.  good  not  as  yet  defiled  with  falses.    A.  ^•.24b0. 
Ar  of  MOAB  (Isa.  XV.  1)  s.  the  doctrine  of  those  who  are  in  truths 

from  the  natural  man.     Ap.  Ex.  652.  ,.,.....„  a.^^  «nnr1 

Arabia  (Jer.  xlix.  29)  s.  the  church  which  is  in  truths  from  good. 
Ap.  Ek.  799.  A.  s.  the  same  as  Kedar.  Also  the  natural  man.  Ap. 
Ex.  405.  In  Jer.  xliv.  28,  s.  those  who  pervert  the  knowle^es  of  good. 
S*  E  L.  r.  p.  28.     A.  s.  spiritual  good,  and  the  Princes  of  Kedar,  spirit- 


ll 


24 


ARK. 


ARR. 


25 


ual  truths.     (Ezek.  xxvli.  21.)     A.  C.  32G8.    A.  s.  wistlom,  and  the 
Princes  of  Kedar,  intelligence.     (Ezek.  xxvii.  21.)     A.  C.  2«o0. 

Arabia  and  the  Kingdoms  of  IIazou  (Jer.  xllx.  28),  in  an  opposite 
sense,  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  knowledges  of  things  celestial 
and  spiritual,  for  no  other  end  or  use  than  that  they  may  be  reputed  wise 
and  intelligent  by  themselves  and  the  world.  A.  C.  3048. 
^  Arabia  and  the  Sons  of  the  East  (Jer.  xlix.  28,  30)  s.  the  posses- 
sion of  celestial  riches  or  of  the  things  that  relate  to  love,  v/liich  things,  if 
wasted,  are  said  to  flee  and  to  wander,  etc.,  when  they  yield  no  Sood 
fruit.     A.  C.  382.  "" 

Arad  (threshing-floor)  s.  first  state.     Gr>37. 

Aram  or  Syria.  The  knowledges  of  good  and  of  truth.  A.  C.  3C76. 
Aram,  m  the  opposite  sense,  s.  the  knowk'dges  of  good  perverted.  See 
Isa.  vii.  4-G.  ix.  12.     Deut.  xxvi.  5.     A.  C.  1232. 

Aram-Naiiaraim  (Gen.  xxiv.  10)  s.  the  knowledi^e  of  truth.  A.  C. 
30;31. 

Ararat,  Mount  (Gen.  viii.  4),  den.  the  light  of  a  regenerate  per- 
son. This  light  is  the  first  light  after  temptation,  and  is  conseciuently 
obscure.     A.  C.  854. 

Arcana,  the,  of  the  christian  church  were  contained  in  the  rituals 
and  rep.  of  the  Jewish  church.  A.  C.  3478.  The  a.  of  justification  by 
faith  alone,  can  scarcely  be  comprehended  by  any,  except  the  rulers  of 
tlie  church  who  teach  it.  A.  It.  42G.  He  who  knows  the  formation  of 
good  from  truths,  knows  the  greatest  a.  of  heaven.  A.  C.  87  72.  All 
the  a.  of  the  world  of  nature  are  contained  in  man.  A.  C.  3702,  G057. 
The  a.  of  the  internal  sense  of  the  AVord  are  such  that  they  can  scarcely 
be  explored  as  to  a  ten  thousandth  part  to  the  apprehension  of  man, 
except  only  in  a  most  general  way.     A.  C.  3085. 

Archangels  exercise  no  arbitrai-y  authority.     A.  E.  735. 

Archer.  A  member  of  the  church  si)iritual  was  of  old  so  called, 
because  he  defends  hunself  by  truths  and  disputes  about  them.  A.  C. 
2709. 

Architectural  Art,  among  the  angels,  is  art  herself  realizin'^  her 
own  skill.     A.  Cr.  82.  ° 

Architecture  of  the  other  life  des.    1C27-20.     II.  and  II.  185. 

Arianism  took  its  rise  from  thinking  of  God  as  three  persons.  D.  P. 
202.  '■ 

Arians.     Condition  in  the  other  life  des.  D.  P.  2G2. 

Ariel  (Isa.  xxix.  1-2)  s.  the  true  church  destroyed.     S.  E.  L.  P. 

Arioc,  king  of  Ellasar,  so  many  kinds  of  goods  and  truths  with  the 
Lord's  external  man.     A.  C.  IGGO. 

Arise.  To  arise  is  to  be  elevated  from  a  state  of  evil  to  a  state  of 
good.     A.  C.  2388,  2401. 

Aristotle,  concerning  his  thoughts  on  the  Lord,  man,  etc.    4G58. 

Arm  den.  power.     878.     9937. 

Ark,  the,  rep.  heaven,  in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord,  consequently 
the  divme  good.  A.  C.  4926.  A.  s.  the  inmost  heaven.  A.  C.  9485. 
The  translation  of  the  a.  (2  Sam.  vi.  1-1 7)  s.  the  progression  of  the 
church  among  men,  from  its  ultimates  to  its  inmost  pnnciples.  Ap. 
Ex.  700.  By  the  a.  going  forward,  were  rep.  combats  and  temptations. 
A.  C.  So,    Ly  the  a.  resting,  is  s.  regeneration.    A.  C.  850,  851.    By 


reason  of  the  decalogue  therein  contained,  the  a  was  the  most  holy  thing 
of  the  church.  D.  L.  W.  53,  Gl.  Its  gouig  forth  s.  liberty.  A.  C.  903. 
?n  Gen.  viii.,  its.  the  man  of  the  anelent  chu.-li  -;^;o -^J^^^^^^^^^ 
erated.  A.  C.  89G.  A.  of  J;,'  ^ovah  (Num.  x.  31-30)  s  the  Loid  as  to 
divine  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  700  The  a  (.n  2  ^jjnyi-  C,  Orc?-ih^  Lord 
conseouently  all  that  is  holy  and  celestial.  A.  C.  8.8.  ^oahs  a.  (.uen. 
^^18)5  the  state  of  the  man  of  the  most  ancient  church,  beiore  rcgen- 

'Irk  of  the^S?RENGTii  OF  Jkhovau  s.  hcavcn  and  the  church.     A. 

E  G84 
'Akkite  s.  difforont  kinds  of  idolatry.    A.  C.  1203.  „  „  „, 

AisM  of  jF.nov.\H  s.  the  Immanity  whuli  lie  assumed.    L.  1.  bi. 

A   MAGFDUoi.     A  state  and  d«ire  of  nV.u.l  to  wage  ^var  under  tho 
influen.^  ot- fdsined  truths,  arisiu.^  iron,  tho  love  of  «n'>n^"';«  f"J  ""'f 
"ersal  dominion.    A.  U.  7  70.     There  ^vas  a  combat  in  A.,  at  the  tune  ot 
the  lasUu'U.nt  on  the  ehureh  in  1 757,  with  respoet  to  the  understand- 
Jno-  of  the  Lord's  prayer  in  its  lx>p[ninni<:.     A.  li.  SJJ.  ,      .  „ 

"A«MiE«!t  theVord,  n.ean  the  truths  and  p;oo,ls  of  the  church,  also 
the  fakes  and  evils  thcnof.  A.  It.  80 2.  A.  of  tht  heavens  and  the  sands 
of  the  sea  OJer?xxxiii.  15-22)  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good  m  the 
gpiritual  and  natural  man.    Ap.Kx.  414.  .  p   .op,     A-indFcet 

Armss  such  thin^sasbcbuij  to  spiritual  war.  A.lv.43C.  A.anUiccc 
fDan  X  G)  s.  he  exterior  thiuis  of 'the  Word,  which  are  its  literal  sense. 
X  c'  210^'  \  and  hands,  in  the  Wor-l,  s.  power;  and  the  right  hand 
A.  V.iH>-     A.  »""  "''      l^  .    f,  ,  jg  30j,i.   Those  who  arc  m  the 

ZwTlh;  a  ani  hand's  areAn  en  ine'nt  power  of  truth  fixim  .ood. 
?I  and  II  96      The  same  may  be  said  with  respect  to  the  shoulders. 

Ar.MY,  an,  s.  doctrinals.    A.  C.  3448.    A.  R.  447 

Aroir«  the  knowledcrcsol  truth  and  good.    A.  1^.  .ill. 

AromIt.c  \\'^vx  (Gc^.  -xliii.  11)  s.  the  truth  of  good,  for  all  anomat- 

ics  inasmuch  as  they  have  a  sweet  st'cnt,  in  the  internal  sense  s  truths 

X-    aT"  ou,  ded  in  good ;  this  may  be  manifest  from  the  consideration 

J  ntru^is"  grounded  in  good  in  heaven  are  perceived  as  pleasantly  as 

sweet  seentefubicets  are  in  the  world;  on  which  account  also,  when  the 

tiercentions  of  the  angels  are  turned  into  odors,  w  i.ch  frequently  is  tho 

ease  Cv  virtue  of  the  Lord's  good  pleasure,  on  such  occasions  the  se_nses 

a?e  cratified  as  it  were  with  fragrances  arising  from  aromatics  and  from 

flowf  ™     enco  it  is,  that  frankiifcense  and  perfumes  were  made  of  such 

suScesa"  had  agrateful  odor,  and  that  they  were  applied  to  holy  uses, 

and  hence  ako  it  is,  that  aromatics  were  mi.xed  with  anointing  oil.    A.  C. 

^"arocxd  s.  what  is  distant  in  degree  of  intelligence  and  wisdom,  thus 
what  is  below.    A.  K.  335.  «    r-   i  oir, 

'^-^^^^  '^^..c'herns  a^dtrwere  ar.np.d  an.1  under- 
went  changes  from  one  judgment  to  another      A-  J;  70-     U.  1 .  30^^ 
A.  of  societies  according  to  genera  and  species  of  affections  in  hca\eu 
and  hell.    A.  Cr.  34. 
3 


V 


/ 


26 


ASI. 


Arraykd  s.  to  be  instructed  In  truths.     A.  E.  1222. 

Arijogate,  to,  to  one's  self  divine  power,  is  to  say  that  we  can  open 
and  shut  heaven,  reiuit  and  retain  sins,  etc.     D.  P.  257. 

Aiiiiow  and  l]ow.  (Isa.  vii.  21.)  A.  is  the  false  destroying  truth,  and 
b.  is  the  doctrine  of  tlic  false.  Ap.  Ex.  357.  Polished  a.  den.  the  truth 
of  doctrine.  A.  C.  2GS0,  2709,  2709.  A.  den.  truths.  A.  11.209.  Also 
spiritual  truths.     A.  C.  2G8G.     See  Quiver. 

AusKXALS  den.  truth  combating  aj^ainst  falses,  and  in  the  opposite 
sense,  the  false  combatlnii:  aiiainst  truth.     A.  C.  GGGl. 

Art.     a.  of  maiiiclans  described.     A.  C.  8.']1. 

Artlriks  and  Vkixs  of  tlie  l;eart  cor.  to  alToctions,  and  a.  and  v.  of 
tho  lun;j:s,  to  the  affections  of  truth,     i).  L.  W.  412. 

Artificer  den.  one  who  Is  wise,  iiitelll^rent,  and  knowing.  A.  C. 
424.     S.  wisdom,  intelligence,  and  science.     A.  E.  118G. 

Arvadite.s  falsities  and  evil  lusts.    A.  C.  1205. 

As  it  were  from  himself,  exp.  D.  P.  7G,  88,  02. 

Ascend,  to,  involves  elevation  to  truth  and  good,  and  to  descend  in- 
A'olves  dejection  to  Aviiat  is  false  and  evil.     A.  C.  4815. 

Ascending  and  Descending  on  the  ladder  (Gen.  xxviii.  12)  s.  in- 
finite and  eternal  counnunlcatlon  and  thence  conjiuiction.     A.  C.  o701. 

Ascension.  There  arc  six  degreesof  a. ;  three  in  the  natural  and 
three  in  the  spiritual  world.     D.  L.  W.  CG-7. 

Asenatii.  '•  And  gave  him  A.  the  daughter  of  Potipher  the  priest  of 
On  for  a  woman."  (Gen.  xli.  45.)  That  hereby  is  s.  the  quality  of  tho 
marriage  of  truth  with  good  and  of  good  with  truth,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  giving  for  a  woman,  as  den.  marriage ;  the  reason  why 
it  is  the  marriage  of  good  with  truth  and  of  truth  with  good  is,  because 
no  other  is  meant  by  marriages  in  the  spiritual  sense,  and  hence  no  other 
by  marriages  in  the  Word.  By  the  daughter  of  the  priest  of  On  is  s.  tho 
truth  of  good,  for  daughter  is  the  alfectlon  of  truth,  and  priest  is  good. 
A.  C.  5332. 

Aser,  in  a  supreme  sense,  s.  eternity;  in  a  spiritual  sense,  eternal 
beatitude ;  and  in  a  natural  sense,  the  alFectlon  of  goodness  and  truth. 
Also  the  love  of  being  useful,  which  is  called  mutual  love.     A.  11.  353. 

Ashamed  (Gen.  ii.  25)  s.  to  be  in  evil.  A.  C.  1G3.  To  be  a.  and 
confounded  (Jer.  xxli.  22)  s.  to  be  destitute  of  every  good  and  truth. 
Ap.  Ex.  811.     See  A'aAc^/. 

AsiiER,  reasonings.  I).  L.  W.  325.  A.  C.  118C.  A.  s.  the  internal, 
and  Manasseh  tho  cor.  external.     Ap.  Ex.  411.     See  Ai^er. 

AsiiES  (Ezek.  xxvli.  30)  s.  what  is  condemned ;  because  fire  from 
which  they  are  derived  s.  infernal  love.  Ap.  Ex.  1175.  A.  of  tho  Fur- 
nace (Exod.  ix.  8)  s.  the  falses  of  lusts.  A.  C.  7519.  Ap.  Ex  962. 
See  Dust  and  Ashes. 

AsiiTEROTii,  Karnaim,  and  Siiaveii  Kiriatiiaim  (Gen.  xiv.  5) 
s.  the  hells  of  such  as  were  in  persuasions  of  the  false,  and  whom  the  Lord 
conquered  in  his  childhood.     A.  C.  1G73. 

AsiiUR  or  Assyrian  s.  the  rational  principle.  A.  C.  119, 1186.  Tlio 
spiritual  church.     A.  C.  77G. 

Asia  (Rev.  i.  4)  s.  tliose  wlio  from  the  "Word  are  in  the  light  of  truth. 
A.  R.  11.  The  angels  when  A.  is  named  perceive  the  south;  when 
Europe  is  named,  they  perceive  the  north ;  and  when  Africa  is  named, 


AST. 


27 


they  perceive  the  east.     Ap.  Ex.  21.     The  science  of  correspondences 

was  known  a  long  time  in  A.     A.  C.  202-3.  .        n         i 

Aside,  to  be,  is  prcd.  of  the  Gentiles,  because  they  are  ni  collateral 

good.     A.  C.  4189.  ,     r^        ^        r     n 

Ask,  to  (Gen.  xxv.  23),  s.  communication.  A.  C.  3291.  In  Uen. 
xllii.  7,'it  den.  to  perceive  another's  thought,  because  in  heaven  there  is  a 
communication  of  all  thoughts,  insomuch  that  no  one  has  any  need  to  a. 
another  what  he  thinks;  hence  it  is  that  to  a.  s.  to  perceive  another's 
thought ;  for  the  quality  of  any  thing  on  earth,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  its 
quality  in  heaven.     A.  C.  5597.  • 

AsKENAS  (Jer.  11.  27)  den.  idolatrous  worship,  or  external  worship 
separate  from  internal.     A.  C.  1154. 

Asking  s.  searchinfi  into  or  examination.    3385. 

Asleep.  (Matt.  vili.  23-2G.)  When  the  man  of  the  church  is  in  a 
natural  state,  and  not  yet  in  a  spiritual  state,  natural  affections,  which 
arc  various  cupidities  arising  from  the  loves  of  self  and  of  the  world,  rise 
up  and  cause  various  emotions  of  the  mind  (which  is  s.  by  the  tempest 
on  the  sea)  ;  in  this  state  the  Lord  appears  as  absent,  and  this  apparent 
absence  is  s.  by  that  the  Lord  was  a.  in  the  ship.     Ap.  Ex.  514. 

Aspect,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  den.  the  divine  presence,  and  thence 
providence.     A.  E.  25. 

Aspersion,  s.  truths  destroyed  by  falses.     A.  E.  519. 

Asps.  (Dent,  xxxii.  33.)  'Dragons  and  a.  s.  the  sensual  principles, 
which  are  the  ultimate  of  the  natural  man,  full  of  abominable  evils  and 
their  confirming  fidses.     Ap.  Ex.  714.  .... 

Ass.  Natural  truth.  A.  C.  2781.  The  scientific  principle  in  partic- 
ular. A.  C.  1486.  A  she-a.,  the  affection  of  natural  truth.  A.  C. 
2781,  1486.  Son  of  a  she-a.  den.  rational  truth.  A.  C.  1895,  1896, 
1002,  1910.  By  wild  a.  is  meant  truth  separated  from  good.  A.  C. 
1940.  A.  and  the  foal  of  an  a.  (Luke  xix.  28,  41)  s.  the  natural  man  as 
to  good  and  truth.     A.  C  2781.     lle-a.,  natural  exterior  truth.     A.  C. 

4244.     See  Wild  A. 

Assemble  s.  to  be  arranged  into  order.    C338,  10397. 

Assembly  s.  that  the  tent  of  a.  den.  where  the  presence  of  the  Lord 

is.       9781.  .  ,  1  A      r.     .r.» 

Asses.  Truths  of  good  of  the  inferior  or  external  order.  A.  C.  40o. 
A.  s.  the  thinirs  relating  to  the  self-inteUigencc  of  the  sensual  man ;  and 
camels,  the  tlnnas  of  sJlf-intelllgence  in  the  natural  man.  (Isa.xxx.  6,  7.) 
Ap.  Ex.  654.     Wild  a.  s.  rational  truths.     A.  C.  1947. 

^Association  of  Ideas,  ill.  8336.  ^  ^ 

Assume,  to.  The  Lord  could  not  a.  the  human,  without  nativity. 
A.  C.  3030.  The  Lord  a.  the  human  essence  when  he  was  seen  by  the 
prophets.  A.  C.  1573.  The  one  God,  who  is  invisible,  a.  the  human  by 
coming  into  the  world,  not  only  that  he  might  redeem  men,^but  also  that 
be  might  become  visible,  and  so  conjoined  to  man.     U.  T.  786. 

Assyria,  the  kinir  of  (Isa.  \  ii.  1 1 ,  14^  rep.  the  external  or  natural  prin- 
ciple of  the  churclh  Ap.  Ex.  706.  The  kings  of  A.  (Isa.  vlii.  7,  8)  s. 
fantasies,  principles  of  what  is  false,  originating  therein,  which  desolate 

man.     A.  C.  705.  i     /•  i, 

AsTONisuMENT  and  Blindness.    (Zech.  xii.  4.)    A.  is  prcd.  of  the 


\r 


X 


28 


AUT. 


understanding  wlicn  there  is  no  perception  of  good,  and  b.,  when  there  ia 
no  perception  oftrnth  therein.     Ap.  Ex.  o'o'o. 

Asylum,  an,  was  provided  for  those  who  had  been  hurt  by  falses 
of  religion.     9011. 

Atad  s.  initiation,  and  tlio  first  state  of  tlie  church.     A.  C.  G  J37. 

At  Hand  s.  nearness  of  state.     A.  K.  947. 

Atiianasiax  Ckeed  was  permitted  to  be  written  by  di\  ine  providence, 
because  although  it  is  inconsistent  with  itself  and  with'the  true  idea  of  the 
divine  unity;  yet  it  agrees  with  the  truth  with  respect  totlie  union  of  tho 
divinity  and  humanity  in  the  person  of  Christ.  Ap.  Ex.  lOOG.  A.  doc- 
trine of  the  trinity  has  perverted  the  Avhole  christian  church.  D.  L.  W. 
14G.     U.T.I  77. 

Atheists  are  the  subjects  of  infernal  spirits.  1308.  Their  position 
in  the  spiritual  world.     1).  L.  AV.  357. 

Atjiospiieue  cor.  to  use,  because  it  is  the  receptacle  and  continent  of 
heat  and  light,  as  use  is  the  continent  of  love  and  wisdom  1).  L.  W. 
183,299.     A.  C.  1G21. 

Atmospiiekes,  which  are  three  in  both  worlds,  the  spiritual  and  tho 
natural,  in  their  ultiniates  close  in  substances  and  matters,  such  as  there 
arc  in  the  earths.  I).  L.  W.  302.  A.,  water,  and  earth,  arc  tlie  three 
general  principles  by  which  and  fi-om  which  all  things  exist.  D.  L.  W. 
178.  All  the  societies  in  the  spiritual  world  appear^surrounded  with  a., 
cor.  to  their  alTections  and  thoughts.  Those  which  are  in  the  third  heaven 
appear  in  a  i)urc  ethereal  a. ;  those  in  the  second  heaven,  in  an  aerial,  or 
less  pure  a. ;  but  those  in  the  ultimate  heaven  appear  encompassed  Aviih  a 
watery  a.  Ap.  Ex.  342.  A.  exist  in  another  life,  with  hinumerable 
varieties,  and  of  inexpressible  beauty.  A.  C.  2297. 
^  Atoms.  It  is  a  fallacy  of  the  natural  senses  to  suppose  there  are 
simple  substances,  such  as  a.     5084. 

Atonements  (Exod.  xxviii.  ';i^)  are  th.e  receptions  of  the  good  of  love 
and  faith  from  the  Lord,  after  the  removal  of  evils  and  thence  of  falses. 
A.  C.  10122. 

Attention.  lie  who  is  wise,  attends  to  the  end.  9407.  A  derlvatiou 
from  wisdom  or  understanding.     D.  L.  W.  3G3. 

Attuaction.  All  love  is  a.  8G04,  G47G.  Witli  the  good  after  death, 
there  is  a.  to  the  Lord,  as  to  a  common  centre.  A.  ErG4G.  All  con- 
junctions and  associations  are  regulated  by  a.     T.  C.  1\.  3G.j,  350. 

Attribute,  the  proper,  of  the  human  of  the  Lord,  is  redemption  and 
salvation ;  which  is  called  righteousness  and  merit.     L.  34. 

Attriiiutes,  the  divine,  were  changed  bv  idolatries  into  so  manv  «Tods. 
._ .  c>.  11/. 

Aura's,  adamantine  a.  of  precious  stones  in  the  other  life.    1G21.  Tho 
atmosphere  of  the  inmost  heaven  is  a  pure  a.     A.  E.  538. 
,     Auricles.  Tlie  heart  and  lungs  are  conjoined  by  the  a.  and  cor.  to  the 
conjunction  of  will  and  understanding.     D.  L.-'W.  403. 

Aurora  (day  dawn).  Dawn  or  redness  den.  when  con  junction  betrius. 
4300.  *^  ° 

Authority.  The  sphere  of  a.  is  tempered  with  goodness  with  those 
who  have  lived  in  faith  and  charity.  1508.  When  pred.  of  tho  Lord, 
s.  the  salvation  of  the  human  race.  A.  E.  203.  Thos(;  who  think  from 
a,  think  as  a  crab  wallvs,  the  sight  following  the  tail.     C.  L.  295. 


BAB 


29 


Autumn  in  the  Word,  s.  the  decline  of  the  church.     D.  L.  W.  73. 

AvelMitzraim.     Mourning  of  the  Egyptians.     G543. 

Av\\RiCE,  in,  there  is  not  only  the  love  of  the  world,  but  also  self-love, 
and,  indeed,  the  most  filthy  self-love.  The  Jewish  nation  has  been  in 
such  a.  from  the  beginning.     A.  C.  4751. 

AvEN,  the  high  places  of,  s.  principal  falses,  and  thence  ratiocinations, 
which  are  from  those  who  are  in  that  worship  which,  considered  in  itself, 
is  interior  idolatry;  for  they  who  arc  in  evil  of  life  and  in  falses  of  doc- 
trine, worship  themselves  and  the  world.  Ap.  Ex.  391.  Also,  self-love. 
A.  C.  273. 

Avenged  seventy  and  seven-fold  (Gen.  iv.  24)  s.  the  complete 
extinction  of  both  faith  and  charity,  whence  coineth  damnation,  s.  by 
slaying  a  man  and  a  little  child.     A.  C.  433. 

Aversion.  Those  who  live  in  evils  arc  averse  to  truths.  7951.  Con- 
cerning the  d.  from  the  Lord  of  the  spirits  of  hell.     A.  E.  1143. 

AviMS,  the,  who  were  expelled  by  the  Caphtorites  (Deut.  ii.  23),  s. 
falses  and  evils  which  infest  the  regenerate  man.     A.  C.  18G8. 

Authority,  arbitrary,  does  not  exist  in  the  heavens,  for  there  no  one 
acknowledges,  in  heart,  any  above  himself,  but  the  Lord  alone.  A.  E. 
735. 

Autumn  and  EvENrxG  s.  the  decline  of  the  church.    D.  L.  W.  73. 

Awake,  to  (Gen.  xli.  4),  den.  a  state  of  illustration.     A.  C.  5208. 

Awl  den.  ailixtion  or  adjunction,  and  the  like  is  s.  by  a  peg  or  nail. 
A.  C.  8990. 

Axe,  an.  (Jer.  x.  3.)  The  work  of  the  hands  of  the  workman  with  the 
a.,  s.  that  which  is  from  man's  proprium  and  from  his  proper  intelligence. 
Ap.  Ex.  458.  The  false  principle  originating  in  self-derived  intelligence. 
A.  R.  847. 

Axis.  The  sphere  of  divine  good  is  in  the  midst  like  an  a.  A.  C. 
10190. 

Azal  (Zcch.  xiv.  5)  s.  separation  and  liberation,  here  separation  from 
the  falses  of  evil.     Ap.  Ex.  405. 

Azarel  s.  the  natural  man  not  purified.     A.  E.  730. 

Azure  Stone  den.  the  spiritual  love  of  good.    9870. 

AzzAH  (Gen.  x.  19),  s.  those  things  which  are  revealed  concerning 
charity.     A.  C.  1207. 


B. 

Baal  s.  worship  from  the  evils  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world. 
Ap.  Ex.  160. 

Baale  of  Judaii  (2  Sam.  vi.  2)  s.  the  ultunate  of  the  church,  which 
is  called  its  natural  principle.     Ap.  Ex.  700. 

Baalim  and  her  Lovers  (llosea  ii.  13)  s.  those  things  which  belong 
to  the  natural  man,  and  are  loved ;  viz.,  lusts  and  falsities  thence  derived. 
Ap.  Ex.  730. 

Baal-peor  (Num.  xxv.  5)  s.  the  adulteration  of  good.  Ap.  Ex.  655. 
To  commit  whoredom  after  B.-p.,  and  to  worship  their  gods,  s.  to  profane 
worship.     A.  C.  5044. 

Babel,  or  Babylon,  s.  those  whose  externals  appear  holy,  whilst  their 


\ 


30 


BAL. 


internals  are  profane.  A.  C.  11S2,  1325.  In  Jer.  xx.  4,  5,  s.  those  who 
aepnve  others  ot  all  knowledoe  anil  acknowledgment  of  truth.  A.  C. 
1327.  la  Jer.  h.,  s.  those,  avIio,  hy  traditions  or  reasonings  of  the  natural 
man,  pervert  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  ( Inn-cli.  S.  E.  L.  P.  p.  48.  In 
Itoy.  xv.ii.,  s.  the  profanation  of  good  and  trutli.  In  the  protihets  of  the 
Old  lestament,  15.  s.  the  profanation  of  good,  and  Chaldea,  the  profana- 
tion of  truth.  A.  C.  4922.  Those  who,  by  application  to  their  own 
loves,  falsify  truths  and  adulterate  goods,  are  much  treated  of  in  the 
Uonl,  where  13.  is  mentioned,  hut  most  especially  in  the  Apocalypse. 

Cabkl,  KiiECii,  AccAD,  and  Calneii  (Oen.x.  10),  s.  different  kinds 
ot  worship,  whose  externals  appear  holy,  whilst  their  internals  are  pro- 
fane.    A.  C.  1082.  * 

Badylox  s.  the  Koman  Catholic  religion,  as  to  its  tenets  and  doctri- 
nals.  A.  R.  C31.  B.,  or  Babel,  s.  corrupt  worship,  in  which  self-love 
and  the  love  of  the  world  Iiave  dominion.  Such  is  the  worship  of  the 
church  of  Ttome.     1).  L.  W.  Go. 

Babyloxiaxs,  the,  have  transcribed  the  merit  and  righteousness  of 
the  Lord  unto  themselves.     A.  B.  758. 

BABYLoxisn  Captivity,  the,  rep.  the  change  of  the  state  of  the 
church,  which  change  consisted  in  its  worship  becoming,  external,  un- 
mlluenced  by  any  internal  principle     A.  C.  1327. 

Back.  The  wicked  appear  in  the  liizht  of  heaven,  as  havin^r  their  b 
turned  towards  the  celestial  sun  which  is  the  Lord.  See  jIt.  ii.  27.' 
A.  C.  10307. 

^^P^^^v^f'^''^?  ^^.  Jehovah  (Exod.  xxxiii.  23)  s.  the  externals  of  the 
Word,  of  the  church,  and  of  worship.     A.  C.  10584. 

Backward,  to  go  (Gen.  ix.  23),  s.  not  to  attend  to  error  and  perverse- 
ness.     A.  C.  108G.  ^ 

Badgers'  Skins  s.  knowledges  of  good.    A.  E.  1143. 

Baggage  s.  knowledge  and  scientifics  in  the  natural  man.  Ap.  Ex 
434.  * 

Bake  s.  preparation  for  the  conjunction  of  good.     84  OG. 

Baker  s.  the  good  of  love,  and  butler,  the  truth  of  doctrine.  Ap.  Ex. 
50  15.  (Gen.  xl.)  den.  the  external  sensual  principle,  or  that  of  the 
body,  which  IS  subordinate  or  subject  to  the  will  part  of  the  internal  man  • 
because  every  thing  which  serves  for  food,  or  which  is  eaten,  as  bread* 
meat  in  general,  and  all  the  work  of  the  b.,  is  pred.  of  good,  and  thereby 
hath  relation  to  the  will  part.  A.  C.  5078,  5157.  Those  who  blend 
truths  or  lalses  together,  so  that  they  cohere,  appear  in  the  spiritual  world 
as  b.  kneading  dough,  and  beside  them  also  there  appears  an  oven.  Ad. 
JbiX.  540.  * 

Balaam  s.  those  who  as  to  their  understanding,  arc  illustrated  and 
teach  truths,  but  nevertheless  love  to  destroy  those  who  are  of  the  church. 
Ap.  Lx.  140.  By  the  angel  of  Jehovah  standing  in  the  way  against  Ba- 
laam, with  a  drawn  sword  (Num.  xxii.  22,  31)  was  s.  the  priliciple  of 
truth  which  opposed  the  false  principle  in  which  B.  was.  A.  C.2799. 
The  doctrine  of  B.  s.  those  who  do  works  by  which  worship  was  defiled. 

A.^3ir^^  ^^'^*  '''  ^^  '*  ^^"^   ^^^""a^on   of  goodness   and  truth. 


BAR. 


31 


«  I 


Baldness  s.  the  Word  without  its  ultimates.  A.  R.  47.  Tlie  nat- 
ural principle,  in  which  there  is  nothing  of  truth.  A.  C.  3301.  The 
deprivation  of  exterior  truth,  or  truth  of  the  external  man.  A.  C. 
10199. 

Balm.  (Gen.  xliii.  11.)  The  truth  of  exterior  natural  good,  and  its 
pleasantness.     A.  C.  50 15. 

Balsam  s.  truths  which  are  i^rateful  bv  virtue  of  good.     A.  E.  G54, 

Band,  a,  conjoining  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church.     A.  R.  46. 

Bands  of  their  Yoke  (Ezek.  xxxiv.  27)  are  the  pleasantnesses  of 
evil  derived  from  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world.     Ap.  Ex.  3G5. 

Banquets  ami  Feasts  s.  conjunction,  specifically,  initiation  to  con- 
junction.   A.  C.  5G98. 

Baptism  neither  gives  fiith  nor  salvation;  but  is  a  sign  and  testimony 
that  the  person  baptized  belongs  to  the  church,  and  that  he  may  become 
regenerate.  N.  J.  1).  203,  207.  B.  is  a  sacrament  of  repentance.  A.  R. 
224.  Adults,  as  well  as  infants,  may  be  baptized.  N.  J.  D.  20G.  The 
waters  of  b.  s.  temptations.  A.  C.  10239.  By  washing,  which  is  called 
b.,  is  meant  spiritual  washing,  consisting  in  purification  from  evils  and 
falses,  and  regeneration  is  thereby  efiected.  B.  was  instituted  in  the  place 
of  circumcision,  Ix'cause  by  the  circumcision  of  the  foreskin  was  rep.  the 
circumcision  of  the  heart,  to  the  end  that  the  internal  church  might  suc- 
ceed the  external,  which  in  all  and  every  thing  figured  the  internal  church. 
The  first  use  of  b.  is  introduction  into  the  christian  church,  and  insertion 
at  the  same  time  amongst  christians  in  the  spiritual  world.  The  second 
use  of  b.  is,  that  the  person  baptized  may  know  and  acknowledge  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  the  Redeemer  and  Saviour,  and  may  follow  him.  The 
third  use  of  b.,  which  is  the  final  use,  is,  that  man  may  be  regenerated. 
U.  T.G70,  C91.     See  Gates.     See  Cross. 

Baptism  of  John.  By  it  a  way  was  prepared,  in  order  that  the 
Lord  Jehovah  might  come  down  into  the  world,  and  accomplish  the  work 
of  redemption.     U.  T.  C88,  G91. 

Baptism  of  the  Lord  s.  the  glorification  of  his  human.  A.  C. 
10239.      ^ 

Barak  and  Deborah  s.  the  truth  of  good.  Ap.  Ex.  447.  See  Deho' 
rah. 

Barbarians  and  Enemies  (Ps.  Ixxii  9)  s.  those  who  look  towards 
earthly  and  worldly  things.     A.  C.  249. 

Bared  (Gen.  xvi.  14)  s.  what  is  beneath,  consequently,  scientific  truth, 
from  which  also  the  rational  principle  is  derived.     A.  C.  1958. 

Bark  s.  the  ultimate  of  the  stem,  exp.  D.  L.  W.  314. 

Barley  cor.  to  truth  and  also  to  the  good  of  the  natural  exterior  prin- 
ciple. A.  R.  315.  A.  C.  7G00.  B.  den.  natural  good,  and  meal  (farina) 
fromb.,  truth  from  a  natural  origin.  An.  Ex.  1153.  B.  (Isa.  xxviii.  2G) 
s.  truth,  and  rye  the  knowledge  thereof.     Ap.  Ex.  374. 

Barn,  or  Granary  fMatt.  xiii.),  s.  heaven.    Ap.  Ex.  Oil. 

Barren,  the,  s.  those  who  are  not  in  good,  because  not  in  truths,  and 
yet  who  desire  that  truths  may  be  in  good,  like  as  the  well-disposed  Gen- 
tiles do  who  are  without  the  church.  The  b.  also  s.  the  Gentiles  who  are 
called  to  the  church,  and  to  whom  the  church  is  transferred,  when  the  old 
church  perishes ;  that  is,  when  they,  who  have  been  before  of  the  church, 
are  no  more  in  faith,  because  in  no  charity.    See  1  Sam.  ii.  5 ;  Ps.  Ixiil. 


J 


32 


BAS. 


f/ 


7,  8,  9;  La.  liv.  1,  and  A.  C.  9325.  '-  Sarai  was  b.,  she  had  no  child" 
(Gen.  xi.  3Q),  s.  that  evil  and  theial^se  were  not  ])rodiiC'tive.  A.  C.  1371. 
The  b.,  is, the  eliureh  of  the  Gentiles,  and  she  that  had  many  chihlren  is 
the  church  of  the  Jews  who  Iiad  the  \Vonl  (1  Sam.  ii  5.)  A.  11.  10. 
Barrenness  and  abortions  s.  perversions  and  denials  of  the  goods  and 
truths  of  heaven.     A.  C.  922U. 

Bars  (Lam.  ii.  9)  s.  doetrinals.     A.  C.  402. 
^  '  Base.matii,  the  daughter  of  Elon,  the  IJittite  (Gen.  xxvi.  34),  den. 
truth  from  another  source  than  what  was  real  and  genuine.     A.  C.  3470. 

Bases,  the  ten,  rouixl  Solomon's  temple  (1  Kings,  vii.  30),  s.  the  re- 
ceptacles of  truth  by  which  man  is  purified  and  re<xenerated.  A.  C. 
8215. 

Basix,  truths  of  faith  in  the  natural.    10,  213,  10.235. 

Basons  den.  things  of  the  memory.     A.  C.  9394. 

Basiiax  s.  the  external  of  the  church,  that  is,  the  natural.  Ap.  Ex. 
163.  •Mount  of  B.  (Ps.  Ixviii.  15)  s.  the  good  of  the  will-principle,  which 
is  amongst  those  who  are  in  the  externals  of  the  church.  Ap.  Ex.  405. 
B.  and  Gilead  (.Alicah  vii.  14)  have  respect  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
Word  Irom  the  natural  sense  thereof.     Ap.  Ex.  727. 

Basilisk  (Isa.  xiv.  29)  s.  the  destruction  of  all  the  truth  in  the  church. 
F.  53.  They  who  confirm  themselves  in  the  princij)le  of  faith  alone  in 
doctrine  and  life,  in  the  spiritual  world,  are  seen  as  b.,  and  their  ratioci- 
nations as  fiery  flying  serpents.     (Isa.  xiv.  29,  30.)     Ap.  Ex.  38G. 

Basis  s.  truths  in  ultimates.    4G18,  9433. 

Basis.  The  natural  world  is  the  b.  of  the  sjiiritual  world ;  the  body 
is  the  b.  of  the  soul;  the  church  on  earth  is  the  b.  of  the  angelic  heaven; 
the  ultimate  delights  of  married  partners  are  the  b.  of  conjugial  love ; 
the  actions  of  man's  life  are  the  b.  of  his  will  and  understandmg ;  and 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  is  the  b.  of  its  spiritual  and  celestiafsenses. 
U.  T.  210 ;  A.  C.  10235 ;  L.  J.  G5 ;  C.  L.  S.  44.  Just  before  the  Lord 
came  into  the  world  and  thereby  took  upon  himself  the  ultimates  of  human- 
ity, there  was  no  b.  to  the  heavens,  for  there  was  no  divine  truth  in  ulti- 
mates with  the  men  of  the  church  among  them  in  the  world,  and  Altoirether 
none  in  the  church  among  the  Jewish  nation,  unless  falsified  and  per- 
verted ;  wherefore,  unless  the  Lord  had  come,  all  the  human  race  in  this 
earth  would  have  perislied  in  eternal  death.  Ap.  Ex.  The  b.  and  foun- 
dation of  the  heavens  is  the  human  race.     A.  C.  4G18. 

Baskets  den.  the  things  of  the  will,  because  they  fire  vessels  to  contain 
meats,  and  because  meats  s.  celestial  and  spiritual  goods,  and  these  are  of 
the  will,  for  all  good  appertains  to  the  will,  and  all  truth  to  the  under- 
standing ;  as  soon  as  any  thing  proceeds  from  the  will,  it  is  perceived  as  a 


principle  as  that  which  contains;  the  cakes,  wafers,  oil,  meat-ofierin^, 
boiled  shoulder  of  the  ram,  are  the  celestial  goods  which  were  rep. ;  for 


under  the  oak  (Judges  vi.*  19),  and  this  by  reason  tliat  b.  rep.  the  things 
containing,  and  the  things  contained,  which  were  therein.    A.  C.  5144. 


BEA. 


8'6 


1 


Bath,  a  (Isa.  v;  10),  s.  the  same  as  vine ;  namely,  truth  from  jrood.  An. 
Ex.  G75.  -^  o  i 

B.ws  rep.  those  who  are  in  the  light  of  infatuation.     A.  11.  5G6. 
Battle,  dissension  concerning  truths  and  goods.     A.  E.  1003. 
Battle  Axe  (Jer.  Ii.  20)  s.  the  Lord  with  respect  to  divine  truth. 
A.  C.  2547. 

Be,  to,  in  God,  s.  the  Lord's  presence.  A.  C.  10,  154. 
Beam  (Gen.  xix.  18 ;  2  Kings  vi.  2,  5,  C ;  Ilab.  ii.  11 ;  Matt.  vii.  3,  5) 
s.  the  false  of  evil.  Ap.  Ex.  74G.  B.  in  the  eye  s.  a  great  false  from 
evil ;  and  mote,  or  straw  in  the  eye,  s.  a  lesser  false  from  evil.  Ap.  Ex. 
746.  B.  of  a  ship  from  the  Isles  of  Kitthin  (Ezek.  xxviii.  6)  s.  the 
externals  of  worship :  consequently,  rituals  which  respect  the  class  of 
things  celestial.     A.  C.  115G.     See  Shadow  of  a  Beam. 

Beans  and  Pulse  s.  the  less  noble  species  of  good.     A.  C.  3332. 
Beau  or  Caruy,  to,  is  to  contain  in  its  own  state.     A.  C.  9836. 
Bear  or  Bring  Forth,  to,  s.  acknowledgment.     A.  C.  3919. 
Bear  False  Witness,  to,  s.  lies  and  hypocritical  artifices.    U.  T.  321. 
Bear  Sins,  to,  is  not  to  take  them  away.    L.  15-17. 
•Bear  bereaved  of  her  Whelps,  a  (Ilosea  xiii.  8),  s.  the  power  of 
evil  from  the  false.     Ap.  Ex.  388. 

Bear,  a,  s.  jjower  from  the  natural  sense  of  the  Word,  as  well  amon«Tst 
the  evil  as  the  good.     Ap.  Ex.  781.  ^ 

Bears  s.  the  natural  sense  of  the  Word  separated  from  its  spiritual 
sense.  They  who  separate  them  apjiear  at  a  distance  like  b.  in  the 
spiritual  world.  A.  K.  48,  573.  White  b.,  in  the  spiritual  world,  rep. 
the  power  of  the  spiritual  natural  man  by  the  Word.    Ap.  Ex.  781. 

Bears  and  Doves.  (Isa.  lix.  11.)'  B.  have  relation  to  the  natural 
man,  and  d.  to  the  spiritual  man.     Ap.  Ex.  781. 

r>EARS  OUT  OK  THE  WooD  (2  Kings  ii.  24)  s.  power  from  the  natural 
or  literal  sense  of  the  Word.     Ap.  Ex.  781. 

Beard  s.  the  most  external  part  or  principle.  A.  C.  9806.  In  Lev. 
XX.  5,  s.  the  ultimate  of  the  rational  man.     Ap.  Ex.  557. 

Bearing  our  Diseases  and  Carryin(j  our'Sorrows  (Isa.  liil.3, 
4)  does  not  mean  that  the  faithful  are  to  undergo  no  temptations,'or  that 
the  Lord  took  sin  ui)on  himself,  and  thereby  removed  it,  but  that,  by 
temptation,  combats,  and  victories,  he  conquered  the  hells,  and  thus  alone, 
even  as  to  his  human  essence,  endured  the  temptations  incident  to  the 
foithful.     A.  C.  1846. 

Bearing  Iniquities,  by  the  Lord's,  is  meant  dire  temptations.  lie 
suffered  the  Jews  to  do  unto  him  as  they  had  done  unto  the  Word.  L.  15. 
Beast.  This  expression,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  properly  life,  or 
what  is  alive,  but  in  the  Word  it  not  only  s.  what  is  alive,  but  what  is,  as 
it  were,  not  alive ;  wherefore,  unless  a  person  is  acquainted  with  the 
internal  sense  of  the  Word,  he  sometimes  cannot  know  what  is  s.  A.  C. 
908.  B.  in  the  Word  is  often  des.  by  these  two  words,  fera,  and  bestia, 
sometimes  only  fera,  and  often  fera  terra,  or  fera  agri,  and  when  it  is 
said  fera  and  bestia,  then  is  s.  the  affection  or  love  of  false  and  evil ; 
by  fera,  the  affection  of  the  false,  and  by  bestia,  the  love  of  evil ;  or  in  an 
opp.  sense,  by  fera,  the  love  of  truth,  and  by  bestia,  the  affection  of 
good;  but  when  fera  is  mentioned  alone,  or  when  bestia  is  mentioned 
alone,  then  by  fera  is  understood  the  affection,  as  well  of  falses  as  of  evil, 


34 


BEA. 


and  in  an  opp.  sense,  the  a(rcctIon  of  truth  and  good,  but  by  bestia, 
the  afTcction  of  evil,  and  thence  of  the  false,  and  in  an  opp.  sense,  the 
affection  of  good,  and  tlience  of  truths;  when  b.  of  the  earth  (fera  terra?) 
are  mentioned,  the  wild  b.  are  understood  which  devour  animals  and 
men ;  but  when  b.  of  the  field  (fera  agri)  arc  mentioned,  then  are  under- 
stood the  b.  (fera)  which  consume  seeds ;  consecpiently,  b.  of  the  earth  s. 
those  who  destroy  the  coods  of  the  church ;  and  b.  of  the  field  those  who 
destroy  the  truths  of  the  church.     Ap.  Ex.  388.     In  many  places  of  the 
Word,  b.  and  wild  b.  aroused;  and  by  wild  b.,  fera  is  not  understood. 
AVild  b.  in  that  sense  which  is  received  concerning  wild  b.  tor  fera,  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  is  derived  from  a  word  w  hich  s.  life  ;  thence  lor  Icra, 
in  such  places,  iUs  rather  to  be  called  animal  (see  llev.  chap,  i.,  chap,  x.)  ; 
but,  nevertheless,  there  is  a  distinction  to  be  made  between  bestiie  and 
fera?,  and  by  bestia  are  s.  the  affections  of  the  natural  man,  which  are  of 
his  understanding,  but  forasmuch  as  fera,  in  the  Hebrew  language  is 
derived  from  a  Avord  which  s.  life,  therefore  Eve,  the  wife  of  Adam,  was 
named  from  that  word.     Ap.  Ex.  GoO.     IJy  man  and  b.,  both  named  to- 
gether, is  s.  man  with  respect  to  spiritual  aiVection  and  natural  afiection. 
A.  R.  5G7.    In  Gen.  ix.  10,  b.  (bestia)  s.  the  affection  of  good,  and  bt 
(fera)  the  affection  of  truth.     Ap.  Ex.  701.     13.  ascendinn;  out  of  the  sea 
(Rev.  xiii.  1)  s.  reasonings  from  the  natural  man,  confirming  the  separa- 
tion of  fliith  from  life.     Ap.  Ex.  773.     The  b.  which  rose  out  of  the  earth 
(Rev.  xiii.  11)  s.  the  fiiith  among  the  clergy  of  the  churches  of  the  re- 
formed.    A.  R.  504.     B.  ascending  out  of  the  earth  (Rev.  xiii.  11)  s. 
confirmations  by  the  natural  man  of  faith,  separate  from  charity,  IVom  the 
literal  sense  of  the  AVord.     Ap.  Ex.   774.      The  scarlet-colored  b.  s. 
the  Word.     (Rev.  xvii.  3.)     A.  R.  740.     15.  and  creeping  thing  (Gen. 
viii.  19)  s.  the  goodnesses  of  the  internal  and  external  man.     A.  C.  DIG. 
The  b.  (Rev.  xix.  10)  s.  the  good  things  of  love  prolaned.     A.  C.  201.J. 
Forasmuch  as  b.  s.  affections  in  both  s'enses,  and  the  posterity  of  Jacob 
were  in  externals,  without  the  internal,  therefore  they  were  prohibited 
from  making  any  figure  or  image  of  b.,  etc.,  for  if  they  had,  they  would 
have  made  idols  of  them,  and  worshipped  them.     See  Dent.  iv.  17,  18. 
Ap.  Ex.  G50.     There  are  b.  of  various  kinds,  by  which  the  things  of  the 
will  which  relate  to  good  are  s.,  as  lambs,  sheep,  kids,  she-goats,  cows, 
and  oxen.     A.  C.  1823,  2170.     There  are  also  b.,  by  which  are  s.  things 
of  the  understandinir,  which  relate  to  truth  ;  viz.,  horses,  mules,  wild  asses, 
camefe,  asses,  and  all  birds.      A.  C.   2781,  etc.,  etc.      B.  of  the  south 
(Isa.  XXX.  G)  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  kno\yledges  of  good  and 
of  truth,  but  who  do  not  apply  them  to  life,  but  to  science.     A.  C.  2781. 
The  clean  b.  s.  the  affections  of  goodness,  but  b.  not  clean,  lusts.    A.  C. 

45,  4G. 

Beasts  which  were  sacrificed  s.  various  kinds  of  good  and  truth.  Ap. 
Ex.  741.  B.  from  a  herd  s.  exterior  affections,  and  b.  of  a  flock,  interior 
affections.  Ap.  Ex.  710.  B.  of  the  fields  (Ps.  civ.  11)  s.  the  Gentiles 
who  are  in  the  good  of  life.  Ap.  Ex.  483.  B.  (fera^)  in  Ezek.  xxxi.  2, 0, 
s.  affections  of  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  588.  Daniel's  four  b.  (Dan.  vii.  3,  7)  rep. 
the  successive  states  of  the  church,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  it, 
until  it  is  entirely  wasted  as  to  all  good  and  truth  of  the  Word,  and  then 
the  Lord  comes.     A.  R.  574.     B.,*"  in  Mark  i.  13,  s.  devils,  with  whom 


BEE. 


35 


the  Lord  fought,  and  whom  he  subdued.  A.  Y.  C.  R.  3.  B.  have  no 
thoughts  from  understanding,  but  merely  science  from  affections;  they 
can  only  utter  sounds,  expressive  of  their  affection,  and  vary  them  ac- 
cording to  their  appetite.  W.  II.  B.  are  born  into  the  sciences  cor. 
to  the  love  of  their  life ;  for  as  soon  as  they  drop  from  the  womb,  or  are 
excluded  from  the  egg,  they  see,  hear,  walk,  know  their  food,  etc.;  but 
man  alone,  at  his  birth,  knows  nothing  of  this  sort,  for  nothing  of  science 
is  connate  with  him,  only  he  has  the  faculty  of  receiving  those  things. 
C.  L.  S.  350.  The  lives  of  b.  are  nothing  else  than  affections,  for  they 
follow  their  affection  from  instinct  without  reason,  and  are  thereby  car- 
ried each  to  its  use.  A.  C.  5108.  B.  have  no  reception  and  appropria- 
tion of  the  divine  being.  A.  C.  5114.  B.  have  no  ideas  or  thoughts. 
U.  T.  335. 

Beat,  to,  or  pound  any  thing  as  in  a  mortar  (Exod.  xxx.  3G),  s.  the 
disposition  of  truths  in  their  order.     A.  C.  10303. 

Beatitude.  Those  in  the  fife  of  heaven  arc  in  eternal  b.  A.  E. 
484. 

Beatitudes,  the,  of  heaven  cannot  be  des.  in  words,  though  in  heaven 
they  can  be  perceived  by  the  sense.    D.  1*.  30. 

Beautiful  ix  form  (Gen.  xxxix.  G)  s.  the  good  of  life  hence;  and 
b.  in  aspect  s.  the  truth  of  faith  hence ;  lor  form  is  the  essence  of  a  thing, 
but  aspect  is  the  existence  thence  derived.  And  whereas  good  is  the 
very  essence,  and  truth  is  the  existence,  thence,  by  b.  in  f.  is  s.  the  good 
of  life,  and  by  b.  in  aspect  the  truth  of  faith.     A.  C  4085. 

Beautiful  in  aspect.  (Gen.  xiii.  2.)  Spiritual  beauty  is  the  affec- 
tion of  interior  truth,  and  spiritual  aspect  is  faith ;  hence  by  b.  in  a.  is  s. 
the  affection  of  the  truth  of*  faith.     A.  C.  5100. 

Beauty.    All  b.  is  from  good,  in  which  is  innocence.     Good,  when 
it  flows  in  from  the  internal  man  into  the  external,  constitutes  what  is 
beautiful,  and  hence  is  all  human  beautifulness.     A.  C.  3080.     The  affec- 
tion of  wisdom  is  b.  itself     C.  S.  L.  56.     B.  of  his  ornament  (Ezek.  vii.  20) 
s.  the  church  and  its  doctrine.     Ap.  Ex.  827. 
Bdellium  and  the  Onyx  Stone  s.  truth.    A.  C.  110. 
Bed  s.  doctrine,  because  as  the  body  rests  in  its  b.,  so  docs  the  mind 
in  its  doctrine.     '*  There  shall  be  two  m  one  b.,  the  one  shall  be  taken 
(or  accepted),  the  other  left."    Luke  xvii.  35,  meaning  two  in  one  doc- 
trine, but  not  in  similar  life.     A.  R.  137.     Every  one's  b.  in  the  spirit- 
tial  world  is  conformable  to  the  quality  of  his  science  and  intelligence ; 
the  wise  have  them  magnificent,  the  foolish  have  mean  ones,  and  false 
speakers  have  filthy  ones.     A.  R.  137.     B.,  in  Rev.  ii.  22,  s.  the  natural 
man,  and  also  the  doctrine  of  falses.     Ap.  Ex.  1C3.     Inasmuch  as  Jacob 
rep.  the  doctrine  of  the  church,  therelbre,   sometimes,   when   he  was 
thought  of  by  Swedenlx)rg,  there  appeared  to  him,  in  the  spiritual  world,  ^  d    j  %  {  \ 
a  man  above,  towards  the  right,  lying  in  a  b.yv  A.  R.  137.     B.,  couch,  and  **'*^*  fouW 
bedchamber,  have  a  similar  signification.     A.R.I  3  7.     B.  of  ivory  (Amos       ,r.9^ 
vi.  4)  are  doctrines  apparently  from  rational  truths.     Ap.  Ex.  114G.  ^5»  (r  I  0  ^ 
Bedciiajiiier  s.  interiors  of  man.     5G04. 

Bee  (Isa.  vii.  ID)  s.  ratiocinations  of  the  false.  Ap.  Ex.  410.  Foras- 
much as  the  rational  principle  derives  its  all  from  the  scientifics  of  the 
natural  man,  from  thence  his  reasonings  are  s.  by  b.,  because  as  b.  suck 


i 


80 


BEL. 


Ki 


and  draw  their  nourishment  from  flowers,  so  does  tlie  rational  prin- 
ciple from  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man.     Ap.  Ex.  410. 

Beech  Trees  s.  natural  jjood.    C.  S.  L.  270. 

Beelzebub  s.  the  god  of  all  falses.    A.  E.  740. 

Beeki,  the  IIiTTiTE,  truth  from  another  source  than  what  is  real  and 
genuine.    A.  C.  3470. 

BEEii-LA-iiAi-ROi  (Gen.  xxlv.  C2)  don.  divine  good  rational  born  from 
essential  divine  truth.    A.  C.  3194,  32G1. 

Beer,  or  Beersiieda  (Gen.  xxi.  33),  s.  the  doctrine  of  faith,  also 
divine  doctrine.  (Gen.  xxviii.  10.)  A.  C.  2722,  3090.  B.  (Gen.  xxi.  31) 
s.  the  state  and  quality  of  doctrine.  A.  C.  34GG.  In  Gen.  xxvi.  23, 
the  doctrine  of  taith,  which  is  the  very  literal  sense  of  the  Word. 
A.  C.  343G.  In  Gen.  xxvi.  33,  human  rational  things,  again  adjoined  to 
the  doctrine  of  faith.    A.  C.  2723. 

Beetle,  or  Locust,  s.  the  false  which  vastates  the  extremes  of  the 
natural.    7G43. 

Befall,  to.  (Gen.  xlii.  20.)  The  things  which  b.  are  the  things 
which  were  of  providence,  or  which  were  provided,  because  every  thing 
■which  b.,  or  happens,  in  other  words  what  is  called  fortuitous,  and  is 
ascribed  to  chance,  or  to  fortune,  is  of  providence.    A.  C.  5.108. 

Before  has  respect  to  what  is  internal  or  prior.    A.  C.  10,  550. 

Beginning  of  the  Work  of  God  (lie v.  iii.  14)  s.  the  faith  of  the 
church.    Ap.  Ex.  229. 

Beginning  (Gen.  i.  1)  s.  the  most  ancient  time.  By  the  prophets  it 
is  usually  called  the  day  of  antiquity,  and  also  the  day  of  eternity.  B. 
also  implies  the  first  time  when  man  is  regenerated,  for  then  he  is  born 
anew  and  receives  life.  It  is  from  this  ground  that  regeneration  is  called  a 
new  creation  of  man.  A.  C.  IG.  B.  (initium),  (Gen.  xiii.  3)  and  b. 
(principium),  (Gen.  xiii.  4) ;  every  state  previous  to  man's  instruction 
is  an  initium,  and  when  he  begins  to  be  instructed  it  is  a  principium. 
A.  C.  15G0. 

Begotten,  truth  in  act  and  operation.    A.  R.  1 7. 

Begotten  of  the  Father.    See  Onl/f  Befjoiten.    A.  E.  10G9. 

Behemoth  (Job  xl.  15),  or  the  Elephant,  as  some  think,  s.  the 
natural  man  as  to  good.    Ap.  Ex.  455. 

Behind,  to  be  (Gen.  xviii.  10),  s.  not  to  be  joined  together,  but  at  his 
back.  What  is  separated  from  any  one,  this  is  rep.  in  another  life,  by 
a  kind  of  rejection,  as  it  were,  to  the  back.  A.  C!.  21 9G.  B.,  or  after 
TGen.  xvi.  13),  s.  within  or  above,  or  an  interior  or  superior  principle. 
A.  C.  1955. 

Behold,  to,  s.  perception.     A.  E.  354. 

Being,  (esse.)  Every  person  and  thing  has  its  b.  or  esse  from  concep- 
tion ;  but  its  existing  from  birth.  As  conception  is  prior  to  birth,  so  is  b. 
prior  to  existing.     A.  C.  2G21. 

Bela,  or  ZoAR,  den.  the  affection  of  good.     1589. 

Bel  (Isa.  xlvi.  1)  s.  the  profimation  of  truth.     S.  E.  L.  P.  p.  12. 

Belief.  Matters  of  b.  called  faith,  which  are  not  joined  with  love 
and  charity,  vanish  into  nothing  in  another  world.  A.  C.'553,  23G4, 10153. 
H.  and  H.  474. 

Believe,  to,  in  Jesus,  is  to  go  to  him,  and  to  have  faith  that  he  can 
save,  because  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  world.     A.  II.  839.  To  b.  in  Jesus, 


BEL. 


37 


and  not  to  approach  him,  but  to  pray  to  the  Father  for  his  sake,  is  not  to 
b.  in  him,  for  all  faith  approaches  him  in  whom  man  b.  Ap.  Ex.  805.  To 
b.  in  the  Lord,  is  to  approach  him  immediately,  and  to  have  confidence 
that  it  is  he  who  saves,  and  since  no  one  can  have^  this  confidence,  who 
does  not  lead  a  good  life,  therefore  this  also  is  implied  by  b.  in  him. 
A.  11.  553.  To  b.  in  the  Son,  is  to  b.  in  the  Father.  U.  T.  107.  Tob. 
the  AVord,  is  the  first  thing  with  the  man  of  the  church.  A.  C.  9222.  To 
b.  in  the  Lord,  is  derived  from  him  and  not  from  man.  A.  C.  10731.  No 
one  can  b.  in  God,  and  love  him,  unless  he  can  comprehend  him  under 
some  particular  form.  A.  C.  935G.  To  b.  in  God  is  the  foith  which  saves, 
but  to  b.  those  things  which  are  from  God,  is  historical  faith,  which  without 
the  former  will  not  save.     Ap.  Ex.  349.     A.  C.  9239. 

Believe  in  God,  to,  is  to  know,  to  will,  and  to  do.     A.  E.  349. 

Bells,  the  sound  of,  s.  divine  spiritual  truths.  A.  C.  992G.  B.,  s.  all 
things  of  doctrine  and  worship,  passing  over  to  those  who  arc  from  the 
church,  because  by  them  the  presence  of  Aaron  in  his  ministration,  was 
heard  and  perceived  by  the  people ;  for  by  the  people  are  s.  they  who  are 
of  the  church,  and  by  Aaron  the  minister,  is  s.  all  things  of  doctrine  and 
worship.  A.  C.  9921.  B.  of  gold  (Exod.  xxviii.  33)  s.  all  things  of 
doctrine  and  worship  from  good,  passing  over  to  those  who  are  of  tlie 
church.  A.  C.  9921.  B.  of  the  horses  (Zech.  xiv.  20),  s.  the  understand- 
ing of  the  spiritual  things  of  the  Word,  which  are  holy.  A.  C.  2761. 
Also,  scientifics  and  knowledges,  and  from  thence  predications,  which  are 
from  the  understanding  of  truth.     Ap.  Ex.  355. 

Belly,  the  (Ps.  xvi.  4),s.  the  interior  understanding.  Ap.  Ex.  622. 
In  Gen.  iii.  14,  those  things  wdiich  are  nearest  to  the  earth.  A.  C.  247. 
Natural  good.  A.  C.  10030.  B.,  in  Matt.  xv.  17,  from  cor.,  s.  the 
world  of  spirits,  from  whence  thoughts  flow  into  man,  and  the  draught 
there  mentioned,  s.  hell.  Ap.  Ex.  580.  The  b.  (John  vii.  37),  cor. 
to  the  interiors  of  the  understanding  and  of  thought.  Ap.  Ex.  518, 
622.  The  reason  why  walking  upon  the  b.  to  the  earth,  s.  the  infernal 
falscs,  is,  because  under  the  earths  in  the  spiritual  world,  arc  the  hells, 
which  send  up  an  exhalation  of  the  falses  of  evil,  and  the  interiors  of 
the  understanding  and  thought  (to  which  the  b.  cor.)  would  thereby 
be  infected,  and  imbue  those  falses ;  wherefore  nothing  in  the  spiritual 
worhl  goes  with  his  b.  upon  the  earth;  but  to  walk  upon  the  earth 
with  the  feet,  has  no  such  cor.  connection,  except  only  with  those 
who  are  merely  natural  and  principled  in  evil,  and  the  false.  Ap.  Ex. 
622.  The  b.  of  the  great  fish,  into  which  Jonah  was  cast,  s.  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth.     A.  C.  247.     See  WoinJ>. 

Belly  and  Thigh.  (Num.  v.  29.)  B.  s.  conjugial  love;  also  spir- 
itual love;  and  t.  s.  natural  love.     Ap.  Ex.  618. 

Beloved  of  Jehovah,  the  (Dent,  xxxili.  12),  s.  spiritual  truth  derived 
from  celestial  good.     A.  C.  4586. 

Beloved,  or  well-beloved  (Isa.  v.  1),  s.  the  Lord.    Ap.  Ex.  375. 

Bixow,  that  which  is  above  is  within,  and  that  which  is  b.  is  without. 
A.  E.  283. 

Belt  den.  a  common  bond,  that  all  things  may  look  to  one  end,  and 
may  be  kept  in  connection.     A.  C.  9828. 

Beltshazzar.     His  kingdom  being  divided,  s.  the  dissipation  of  goods 


I"V 


■>■  pi 


] 


38 


BET. 


and  truths ;  and  he  himself  bcin^  slain  that  night,  s.  the  privation  of  the 
life  of  truth  and  good,  consequently,  damnation.  A.  C  1)01)3. 

Belzebub,  who  was  the  god  of  Ekron,  s.  the  god  of  every  false.  Ap. 
Ex.  740. 

Bemoan,  to  (Gen.  xxxvii.  35),  s.  the  ultimate  of  grief  and  sorrow. 
A.  C.  478G. 

Bend,  to,  the  knee,  s.  adoration.     5323. 

Beneath.  The  things  wliich  are  h.  arc  nothing  but  derivations  and 
consequent  compositions,  inasmuch  as  the  inmost  principle  is  all  in  all  in 
whatever  is  b.  it,  for  whatever  is  b.  unless  it  exists  from  things  interior,  or 
what  is  the  same,  from  things  superior,  as  an  ellect  from  its  ellicicnt  cause, 
has  no  existence  at  all.     A.  C.  35 G  2. 

Benediction,  acknowledgment,  glorification,  and  thanksgiving.  A.  E. 
340-3. 

Benevolence,  exp.  2D49-5 1. 

Benjamin  s.  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial  principle,  which  is  the  medium 
proceeding  from  the  mternal  rop.  by  Joseph.  A.  C.  54GD.  The  vspiritual 
celestial  man.  A.  C.  30G0.  In  Num.  ii.  18-24,  the  conjunction  of  good 
and  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  44D.  In  Ps.  Ixviii.  28,  the  innocence  of  the  natural 
man.  Ap.  Ex.  449.  Also,  the  Word  in  its  ultimate  sense  (Dcut.  xxxiii. 
43.)  Ap.  Ex.  449.  The  conjunction  of  the  spiritual  natural  and  the 
celestial  natural  angels,  in  the  ultimate  heaven.  Ap.  Ex.  449.  In  Rev. 
vii.  8,  a  life  of  truth  originating  in  good.     A.  11.  3G1. 

Benjamin  and  Joseph.  B.  s.  the  conjunction  of  irood  and  truth  in 
the  natural  man,  and  consequently  the  conjunction  of  tlie  spiritual  man 
with  the  natural ;  and  J.  s.  the  conjunction  of  the  celestial  man  with  the 
natural.  Ap.  Ex.  449.  The  medium  which  B.  rep.,  is  the  medium 
between  the  internal  and  the  external,  or  between  the  spiritual  and  the 
natural  man,  and  is  the  truth  of  good  which  proceeds  from  the  truth 
derived  from  the  divine  which  is  rep.  by  J. ;  that  truth  of  good  is  called 
the  spiritual  of  the  celestial  principle ;  B.  is  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial 
principle.  A.  C.  55GG.  Sons  of  B.  (Jcr.  vi.  1,  2)  s.  those  who,  in  the 
ultimate  heaven,  have  conjunction  with  the  Lord.  S.  E.  L.  P.  p.  19.  J. 
could  not  be  conjoined  with  his  brethren,  nor  with  his*  father,  but  by  B., 
for  without  an  intermediate,  conjunction  cannot  have  ])lace,  and  this  was 
the  reason  why  J.  did  not  sooner  reveal  himself     A.  0.  4592. 

Bexoxi,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  a  son  of  my  grief     4591. 

Beua  den.  the  Lord's  Temptations.    1G51. 

Bi:i:EAVEofCiiiLDiiEN,  to,  den.  to  deprive  the  church  of  its  truths  and 
goods,  because  the  church  is  compared  to  a  marriage,  its  good  to  tlie  hus- 
b:m(l,  and  its  truth  to  the  wife,  and  the  truths  born  from  that  marriage  to 
souj,  and  the  goods  to  daughters,  and  so  forth ;  when  therefore  mention  is 
made  of  being  made  childless  or  being  b.  of  c,  it  s.  that  the  church  is 
deprived  of  its  truths,  and  thence  becomes  no  church.     A.  C.  553G. 

BEni:AV!NGS,  sons  of  (Isa.  xlix.  18),  den.  truths  restored  to  the  vas- 
tated  church.     A.  C.  53G. 

pKiiYL,  the,  s.  the  good  of  charity  and  faith  or  the  spiritual  love  of 
truth.     A.  C.  G135,  9873. 

Betiiaven,  those  things  which  relate  to  spiritual  truth,  derived  from 
celestial.     4592. 

Bethel  (Gen.  xli.  8)  s.  the  knowledge  of  things  celestial.    A.  C.  1451. 


BIT. 


39 


In  Gen.  xxvili.,  the  natural  principle,  or  the  good  of  that  prmciple ;  also 
the  knowled'Tcs  of  good,  and  truth,  in  a  proxunate  sense :  also,  the  divmc 
in  the  natural  principle,  or  in  the  ultimate  of  order.  A.  C.  3720,  3729. 
In  Amos  iii.  14,  divine  good.    A.  C.  2832.  m  •   •   *i 

Bethlehem,  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial  principle.  I  his  is  the  reason 
why  the  Lord  was  born  there,  for  he  alone  was  born  spiritual  celestial, 
the  divine  principle  being  in  him.  A.  C  4592.  Truth  conjoined  with 
good  in  the  natural  man.  Ap.  Ex.  449.  The  ultimate  of  good,  and  Dan 
the  ultimate  of  truth.     Ap.  Ex.  391.  li    r-  o-r 

Bi'TiiOGRAMA,  those  who  are  in  internal  worship.      A.  E.  3oo. 

Bethsaida  (Mark  viii.  22)  s.  condemnation  Irom  non-reception  of 

the  Lord.     Ap.  Ex.  239.  .  .       .   ,        ^     .         ^        i       *    n 

Bethuel  (Gen.  xxiv.),  the  origin  of  the  affection  of  good.  A.  C. 
31  GO.     In  Gen.  xxii.  rep.  the  good  of  the  Gentiles  of  the  first  class.   A.  t. 

2C8,  311.  ,.  .        .         ^  . 

Betrothed,  agreement  of  minds  preceding  conjunction  ot  marriage. 

Bezaleel  rep.  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  love.     A.  C.  10329. 

BiLii\ii  (Rachel's  handmaid)  s.  the  affection  subservient  to  the  affec- 
tion of  interior  truth  as  a  medium.  A.  C.  3849.  B.  (the  concubine  of 
Israel)  (Gen.  xxxv.)  s.  good.     A.  C.  4802.    See  Puuhen. 

Bind,  to  (Gen.  xxii.  9),  s.  to  put  on  a  state  of  undergoing  the  last  de- 
crees of  temi)tation.     A.  C.  2813.  ^  , 

Binding  Together  s.  truths  arranged  series  withm  series;  also  ag- 

crejiations  of  falses.     7408.  „  .  ,     ,  ,    /. 

Bird  of  Abominations  (Dan.  ix.  27)  s.  faith  alone,  or  separate  from 

charity.     Ap.  Ex.  G84.  ,  ,    ,     .      ^^    .     ^     k   n 

Bir.DS  in  general  s.  things  spiritual,  rational,  and  also  intellectual.  A.  ^. 
40  1832.  Those  who  have  an  immediate  perception  of  truths  aie  rep. 
by  eagles:  those  who  arrive  at  truths  by  a  series  of  proofs,  by  singing 
b:;  thSse  who  accept  it  on  autl.ority,  by  the  pie  kind;  those  who  have  no 
inclination  to  perceive  truths,  by  b.  of  night.  T.  C.  R.  42.  He  who  draws 
wisdom  from  God  is  like  a  b.  Hying  alott  enjoying  a  wide  and  extensive 
view,  and  directing  Its  niiiht  to  whatever  is  required  ior  its  use.  1 .  L .  Iv. 
G9.  B.  know  each  other  by  their  notes  and  cries,  and  by  the  sp.iere  ot 
life  which  exhales  from  their  bodies.     T.  C.  459.   See  Fowl.  ^ 

Birds  of  Paradise,  a  pair  of,  rep.  conjugial  love  ot  the  middle  or 
spiritual  region  of  the  human  mind.     C.  S.  L.  270. 

BiRSUA  den.  the  Lord's  temptations.     1G51.  *    ri  ^.o 

Birth,  in  the  Word,  relates  to  the  work  of  regeneration.      A.  L.  013, 

1255. 
Birthright.     See  Pnmogemlure.  ^ 

Bite,  to,  s.  to  cleave  unto,  and  to  bring  an  injury  upon  any  one. 

*BiTTER,'cor.  to  truth  falsified.  A.  R.  411,  481.  B.,  in  the  Word,  s. 
unpleasantness;  but  the  bitterness  of  wormword  s.  one  kmdot  it,  the  bit- 
terness of  crall,  another  kind,  and  the  bitterness  of  hemlock,  a  third  kind. 
There  is  one  kind  of  unpleasantness  s.  by  the  bitterness  of  unripe  limit, 
and  another  kind  by  that  bitterness  which  is  neither  from  herbs  nor  fruit ; 
this  bitterness  s.  grief  of  mind  and  anxiety  from  man v  causes.  Ap.  Ex'. 
522     When  man  applies  the  literal  sense  of  the  A\  ord  to  the  evils  of 


40 


BLE. 


eartlily  loves,  then  it  becomes  to  the  angels  'svlio  arc  in  the  internal  or 
spiritual  sense  like  the  unpleasant  (taste)  of  bitterness.     Ap.  Kx.  G18, 
See  Grapes  of  Gall. 
Bitter  Herbs,  things  undelighted,  injucundities  of  temptations.    7854. 

Bittern  s.  affections  of  the  Ihlsc,  interior  and  exterior.     A.  E.  C50. 
BiTUMEX  den.  good  mixed  with  evils.     G724. 

Black  (Gen.  xxx.  32)  s.  proprium.  A.  C.  3994.  In  Kev.  vi.  5,  s. 
what  is  false.    A.  11.  312. 

Black  Garment  rep.  the  "Word  in  the  letter.    A.  C.  1872. 

Blackness.  There  are  in  the  spiritual  world  two  kinds,  which  pro- 
reed  i'rom  a  twofold  origin ;  one  I'rom  the  absence  of  llaming  light,  which 
i^5  the  li2;ht  of  those  who  are  in  the  J^ord's  celestial  kiniidom,  and  the  otl:er 
from  the  absence  of  white  li^rht,  which  is  the  li^ht  of  those  who  are  intlio 
spiritual  kingdom.  A.  II.  312.  It.  (Gen.  iv.  23)  s.  the  devastation  of 
charity.     A.  C.  43. 

Bladder.  They  who  are  in  the  hells  cor.  to  such  things  as  are  ex- 
creted by  the  intestines  and  by  the  b.,  inasmuch  as  the  ialses  and  evils  in 
which  they  are  principled,  are  notliing  but  urine  and  excrement  in  the 
spiritual  sense.  A.  C.  5380.  Tliere  are  companies  of  spirits  who  wander 
about,  and  by  turns  return  to  the  same  places;  evil  spirits  arc  much 
afraid  of  them,  for  they  torment  them  with  a  certain  kind  of  torture  ;  it 
was  told  me  that  they  cor.  to  the  bottom  or  lower  part  of  the  b.  in  general, 
and  to  the  muscular  ligaments,  thence  concentrating  towards  the  sphinc- 
ter, where  the  urine  is  extruded  by  a  mode  of  contortion.  A.  C  5389. 
See  Gall-Bladder,  and  Kidneys. 

Blasphemies  s.  truths  of  the  Word  falsified,  or  scandals.     A.  C.  584. 

Blasphemy  (Be v.  xiii.  1)  s.  the  falsification  of  the  Word.  Ap.  Ex. 
778.  The  denial  of  the  Lord's  divine  human,  and  church  doctrine  of  the 
Word.  A.  K.  571.  The  commonly  received  doctrine  concerning  three 
persons  in  the  Godhead  and  the  atonement  isb.  Ap.  Ex.  778.  In  Be  v. 
ii.  9,  s.  false  assertion.     A.  11.  9G. 

Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  are  guilty  of  it  who 
exclude  the  works  of  charity  from  the  means  of  salvation,  and  assume 
the  doctrine  of  faith  exclusively  from  them,  as  the  one  only  medium,  and 
confirm  this  not  only  in  doctrine,  but  also  in  life,  saying  in  their  heart 
that  good  works  cannot  save  them,  nor  evils  condemn  them,  because  they 
have  faith.  Ap.  Ex.  778.  To  speak  a  word  against  the  son  of  man,  s. 
to  interpret  the  natural  sense  of  the  Word  according  to  appearances,  but 
blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Spirit  s.  falsification  of  the  Word,  even  to 
the  destruction  of  divine  truth  in  its  genuine  sense.     Ap.  Ex.  778. 

Blast  of  the  Breath  of  his  Kostuils  (Ps.  xviii.  IG)  s.  the  same 
as  by  his  anger  and  wrath,  elsewhere  mentioned  in  the  Word,  which  to 
the  evil  appear  as  from  the  Lord.    Ap.  Ex.  741. 

Blasting  and  Mildew  (Amos  iv.  9)  s.  evil  and  the  false  in  the  ex- 
tremes, or  from  the  sensual  corporeal  principle.     Ap.  Ex.  C38. 

Bleatings  of  the  Flocks  s.  perceptions  and  thoughts.     A.  E.  434. 

Bless,  to  (Gen.  xxiv.  CO),  s.  devout  wishes.  A.  C.  3185.  In.  Gen. 
XXV.  11,  a  beginning  of  rep.  A.  C.  32G0.  Gen.  xxxi.  55,  to  testify  joy 
when  one  departs.  A.  C.  421C.  To  b.  (Deut.  x.  8,  and  xxi.  5),  Avorsliip 
from  spiritual  truths,  and  to  minister,  woi-ship  from  good.     Ap.  Ex.  340. 


BLO. 


41 


To  b.  (Jer.  iv.  2)  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  to  love  and  imbue  evil  and  the  false. 
Ap.  Ex.  340. 

Bli:ssed,  the,  s.  those  Avho  have  the  felicity  of  eternal  life.  A.  R. 
039,  951.  To  be  b.,  is  to  be  enriched  with  spiritual  and  celestial  good 
A.  C.  3017.  B.  (Kev.  i.)  is  pred.  of  one  who  with  respect  to  his  spirit 
is  in  heaven,  consequently,  who  while  he  lives  in  the  world,  is  in  com- 
munion with  the  angels  of  heaven.     A.  K.  8. 

Blessed  of  Jehovah,  to  be  enriched  with  every  good  of  love. 
A.  C.  340G. 

Blessedness  s.  eternity.  A.  C.  3938.  B.  is  internal  delight,  and 
delight  is  external  b.     G.  L.  S.  51. 

Blessing,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord's  human  (Gen  xxiv.  1),  s.  to  dispose 
all  things  into  divine  order.  A.  C.  3017.  The  Lord's  b.  in  the  Word, 
s.  fructification  and  multiplication,  because  it  gives  birth  thereto.  A.  C. 
43.  B.  s.  celestial,  spiritual,  natural,  worldly,  and  corporeal  good,  which 
things  are  good  when  llicy  thus  succeed  each  other  in  orderly  arrange- 
ment, and  in  these  good  things  is  happiness.     A.  C.  1422. 

Blessing  of  God  (Gen.  ix.  l),s.  the  presence  and  grace  of  the  Lord. 
A.  C.  981. 

Blessing,  and  Glory,  and  Wisdom,  and  Thanksgiving  (Rev.  vii.), 
s.  divine  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord.  A.  K.  372.  The  reception  of 
divine  truth  in  the  fii>t  hcnvcn,  is  called  b. ;  the  reception  of  divine  truth 
in  tlie  second  lieaven  is  called  g.,  and  the  reception  of  divine  truth  in  the 
third  heaven  is  called  w.     A  p.  Ex.  4G5. 

Blessing  and  Righteo' ..ness.  (Isa.  xxiv.  v.)  B.  s.  the  reception 
of  divine  truth,  and  r.,  the  reception  of  divine  good.     Ap.  Ex.  340. 

Blessing  of  Jehovah.  I'he  b.  of  J.  in  the  general  sense  s.  love  to 
the  Lord  and  charity  towards  the  neighbor.     A.  C.  4981. 

Blessings  of  theBuEASTS  and  of  the  Womb  (Gen.  xlix.  25)  s.  spir- 
itual and  celestial  goods.  Ap.  Ex.  340.  B.  of  the  b.  (Gen.  xlix.  25)  s. 
the  affections  of  good  and  truth,  and  b.  of  the  w.,  the  conjunction  of 
good  and  truth,  thus  regeneration.     Ap.  Ex.  7. 

Blind  and  Naked,  (llev.  iii.)  By  b.  is  understood  they  who  are  in 
no  understanding  of  truth,  and  by  n.  they  who  are  in  no  understanding 
and  will  of  good.'  Ap.  Ex.  238.  *B.  s.  falsity.  A.  C.  2383,  1008.  Also, 
ignorance  of  truth.     A.  C.  1328,  1059. 

Blood,  s.  divine  truth,  and  in  an  opp.  sense,  divine  truth  falsified. 
A.  R.  332.  The  holy  princi[)le  of  charity.  (Gen.  ix.  G.)  A.  C.  1010. 
B.,  s.  things  celestial,  and  in  a  supreme  sense  the  human  essence  of  the 
Lord,  consequently  essential  love  or  his  mercy  towards  mankind.  B.  was 
therefore  called  tlie  b.  of  the  covenant,  and  v.as  sprinkled  upon  the 
people  in  the  Jewish  rep.  church.  A.  C.  1011.  The  redness  of  the 
1).  IS  occasioned  by  cor.  of  the  heart  with  love  and  its  affection. 
D.  L.  AV.  380.  B.  sometimes  means  violence,  according  to  the  sub- 
ject. A.  R.  237,  379.  B.  of  the  Lamb  means  divine  truth  proceed- 
ing from  the  Lord,  which  is  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word.  A.  R.  379. 
The  Lord's  b.  s.  the  <livine  truth  proceeding  from  the  divine  good  of 
his  divine  love.  A.  C.  4795,  4978.  The  unmercifulness  and  hatred  of 
the  last  times.  (Rev.  xvi.  3,  4.)  A.  C.  374.  B.,  as  of  one  dead  (Rev. 
xvi.  3),  s.  the  internal  false  principle.     A.  R.  G81.     By  drinking  b.  is  s. 


f 


n^i 


42 


BOD. 


.7) 


not  only  to  flilslfy  the  truths  of  the  Word,  but  also  to  Imbibe  such  flilslfi- 
cations  ill  life.     A.  K.  GS8. 

Blood  of  Gkapks  (Gen.  xlix.  11)  s.  -what  is  celestial  in  respect  to 
spiritual  churches.     A.  C.  1071. 

Blood  and  Water,  which  issued  from  the  breast  of  the  Lord  (John 
xix.  34-5),  s.  the  conjunction  of  the  Lord  with  the  human  race  by  divine 
truth  spiritual  and  natural  proceeding  from  the  divine  good  of  his  love. 
Ap.  Ex.  329. 

Bloods  s.  violence  ofiered  to  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  Word  and  of 
the  church.     Ap.  Ex.  320.     The  abominations  of  Jerusalem  (Ezek.  xvi. 

C,  22.)     A.  C.  374.     Evil.    (Ezek.  xvi.  9.)     A.  C.  3147.     Sec  Crtj. 
Blood-Shedding  s.  violence  offered  to  good.     A.  C.  3400. 
Blossom  rep.  second  state  of  the  re-birth  of  man.     A.  C.  511G. 
Blue  s.  truth  from  a  celestial  origin.     A.  C.  9933.     U.  T.  220.     B., 

in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  the  diabolical  love  of  the  false,  and  also  the  love  of  the 
world.     Ap.  Ex.  57G. 

Blue  and  Tuhple  s.  celestial  goods  and  truths,  and  scarlet  double- 
dyed  and  fine-twined  linen,  spiritual  goods  and  truths.  (Exod.  xxviii.  33.) 
A.  C.  4922.  B.  and  V.  from  the  Isles  of  Elishah  (Ezek.  xxvii.  7)  den. 
rituals  cor.  with  internal  worship,  consccpiently,  those  rep.  of  things 
celestial.     A.  C.  115G. 

BoAXEUGES,orsons  of  Thunder  (Mark.  iii.  17),  s.  truths  from  celestial 
good.     A.  Ex.  821. 

Boar  In  the  Wood  (Ps.  Ixxx.  11)  s.  the  false,  and  the  wild  beast  of 
the  fields,  is  the  evil  which  destroys  the  church  as  to  faith  in  tiic  Lord. 
A.  C.  5113. 

Body,  the  (Matt.  vi.  22),  s.  the  man  (liomo).  Ap.  Ex.  1081.  The 
good  of  love,  which  is  the  good  of  the  will.  (^Nlatt.  vi.  25.)  Ap.  Ex.  750. 
The  form  of  the  b.  cor.  to  the  form  of  the  understanding  and  the  will. 

D.  L.  W.  13G.  All  who  are  in  good,  although  as  to  b.  dispersed  through- 
out the  universe,  form  as  to  life,  but  one  b. ;  so  also  the  church,  and  all 
members  in  it.  A.  C.  2853,  2854.  The  b.  which  clothes  the  inmost  of 
the  life  of  man  is  from  the  mother.  A.  C.  1815,  G71G.  "His  b.  shall 
not  remain  all  night  upon  the  tree"  (Deut.  xxi.  23),  s.  lest  It  sliould  be 
rep.  of  eternal  damnation.  Ap.  Ex.  Goo.  "i'lie  b.  (Luke  xvli.  37) 
s.  the  world  of  spirits  where  all  men  are  together  for  a  time,  both  the 
evil  and  the  good:  and  the  eagles  in  this  passage  s.  those  who  are  in 
truths,  and  in  an  opp.  sense,  those  who  are  in  falses.  Ap.  Ex.  281.  The 
spiritual  b.  appears  before  those  who  are  spiritual  like  as  the  natural 
b.  does  to  those  who  are  natural.  C.  L.  J.  3.  Into  the  interiors  of  their 
b.  How  the  heat  and  light  of  heaven  whose  Interior  mind  is  opened  and 
elevated  by  actual  conversion  to  the  Lord.  D.  L.  W.  138.  The  b.  is  an 
organ  composed  of  all  the  most  mysterious  things  which  are  In  the  world 

, of  nature.     A.  C.  4523. 

Body  of  the  Lord.  The  human  b.  of  the  L. -cannot  be  tliought  of 
as  great,  or  small,  or  of  any  particular  stature.  I).  L.  W.  285.  The 
Lord's  glorified  b.  was  not  a  material  but  a  divine  substantial  b.  L.  35. 
The  Lord  arose  with  his  whole  b.,  for  he  left  nothing  In  the  sepulthre, 
and  although  he  was  a  man  as  to  flesh  and  bone,  still  he  entered  through 
the  doors  when  shut.  A.  C.  10825.  B.  and  ilesh  of  the  L.,  s.  the  divine 
sood  of  his  divine  love,  which  is  that  of  his  divine  human.     A.  C.  3813. 


BOO. 


43 


Bogs  cor.  with  filthy  loves.     C.  S.  L.  431. 

Boil,  to  (Gen.  xxv*  29),  s.  to  hea])  up.  A.  C.  331G.  To  b.  in  water, 
is  to  reduce  truths  into  doctrine,  and  so  to  prepare  them  to  the  use  of 
life.     A.  C.  10105. 

Boils  and  Sores  s.  interior  evils  and  falses  destructive  of  goodness 
and  truth.     A.  C.  G44. 

Bolsters  s.  comuuinication  of  divine  thinefs  with  outermost.     A.  C. 


3G95. 


A.  R. 


Bondage  s.  infestations  from  falses.     A.  C.  7120,  7129. 
Bondmen  s.  those  who  know  and  understand  from  others. 

007        Q  '"•  O 

00  (  ,    ouJ. 

JjOnds.  All  affections  are  b.,  Ijccause  they  rule  the  man  and  keep 
Lim  bound  to  themselves.     A.  C.  3835. 

Bones,  a  fire  of  (Ezek.  xxiv.  5),  s.  the  affection  of  truth.  A.  C.  3812. 
B.  s.  falses,  and  sepukhres  evils.  (Num.  xix.  IG,  18.)  A.  C.  3812.  The 
spreading  out  of  b.  (Jer.  viii.  1)  s.  the  Infernal  things  attendant  on  lusts. 
A.  C.  2441.  Intelleitual  propriety  in  the  external  man,  as  to  truth. 
A.  C.  15G.  The  societies  of  spirits,  to  whom  the  cartilages  and  b.  cor., 
are  very  many  In  number:  but  thev  are  such  as  have  in  them  little  of 
spiritual  life;  as  thiire  is  very  little  of  life  in  the  b.  compared  with  what 
is  in  the  soft  substances  which  encompass  them;  for  example,  as  there 
is  in  the  skull  and  the  b.  of  the  head  compared  with  what  is  in  each 
brain,  and  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  the  sensitive  substances  therein; 
and  also  as  there  Is  in  the  vertebra?  and  ribs,  compared  with  what  is  in 
the  heart  and  lungs,  etc.     A.  C.  55G0. 

Bonnets  (Exod.  xxviii.  40),  being  a  covering  for  the  head,  s.  intelli- 
gence and  wisdom,  the  same  as  mitre,  which  see.     A.  C.  9949. 

Book.  (Rev.  x.  9.)  "  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying,  give  me 
the  little  b.,"  s.  the  faculty  of  perceiving  the  quality  of  the  AV^ord  from 
the  Lord.  Ap.  Ex.  GIG.  Little  b.  (Rev.  x.)  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  New 
Jerusalem  concei-ning  the  Lord.  A.  R.  472.  By  taking  and  eating 
the  little  b.,  wliiih  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it 
shall  be  sweet  as  honey,  is  s.  that  the  reception  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
New  Jerusalem,  so  far  as  that  his  humanity  is  divine,  would  be  unpleasing 
and  diflicult  by  reason  of  falsifications.  A.  11.481, 482.  The  b.  which 
the  angel  had  In  his  hand  (Rev.  x.)  s.  tlie  Word,  and  the  eating  thereof, 
the  exploration  of  Its  cpiality.  Ap.  Ex.  G14.  By  book  (Rca'.  vi.)  is 
understood  a  roll,  for  in  ancient  times  there  were  no  types  and  thence 
b.,  as  at  this  day,  but  only  rolls  of  parchment.     Ap.  Ex.404. 

Books  s.  the  interiors  of  the  mind  of  man,  because  In  them  are  written 
all  things  appertaining  to  his  life.     A.  R.  8G7. 

Book  oe  the  Covenant  (Exod.  xxv.  7)  s.  the  divine  truth  which 
they  had  at  that  time.     A.  C.  4735. 

Book  of  Generations  (Gen.  v.  1),  an  account  of  those  who  were 
of  t!ie  most  ancient  church.     A.  C.  470. 

Book  of  Life  s.  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  and  all  doctrine  respecting 
him.  A.  R.  588.  B.  of  1.  (Rev.  v.)  s.  the  states  of  the  life  of  all  in 
heaven  and  eartli  which  is  inscribed  or  Implanted  In  the  sph'it  of  man. 
Ap.  Ex.  299. 

Book  of  the  Word.  In  order  to  constitute  a  genuine  b.  of  the 
W.,  it  Is  necessary  that  It  treat,  In  an  internal  sense,  of  the  Lord  Jesus 


^1 


44 


ll 


BOU. 


BOY. 


45 


Christ  alone,  and  Ins  klngJom.     Sec  Luke  xxlv.  27,  44;  John  v.  39, 
etc.,  etc.     A.  C.  3540. 

BoiiDER  (Isa.  Wv.  12)  s.  the  scientific  and  sensual  principle.  A.  C. 
Cj5.  "  And  thou  shalt  make  unto  it  a  b.  of  an  hand-ljreath  round  about." 
(Exod.  XXV.  25),  s.  conjunction  there  with  truth  from  the  divine;  for 
b.  is  tlie  ultimate  of  termination  ;  consequently,  conjunction  with  truth 
from  the  divine.     A.  C.  0534.     See  Hem. 

BoiiE,  to,  the  ear  through  with  an  awl  (Exod.  xxviii.  C)  was  a  rep. 
of  obedience.     A.  C.  8900. 

BoiiN  OF  God,  the  (John  i.  11,  13),  arc  those  who  are  principled  in 
love,  and  thence  in  faith.     A.  C.  2531. 

Born  of  tiil:  House  (Gen.  xvii.  12)  s.  tlic  celestial,  and  bought 
wit!i  silver  s.  the  spiritual ;  consequently,  those  who  arc  within  the  church. 
A.  C.  2048. 

BoiiN  from  Eternity.     See  Divine  Human.     Sec  A.  C.  2803. 

Born  in  Time.     See  IJicine  Human.     Sec  A.  C.  2803. 

Borne  from  the  Belly  and  carried  from  the  Womb.  (Isa. 
xlvi.  3,  ^1.)  JMan  who  is  regenerated  by  the  Lord,  is  first  of  all  conceived, 
and  afterwards  born,  and  at  length  educated  and  perfected,  and  since 
regeneration  in  this  respect  is  ^  like  the  natural  generation  of  man, 
therefore,  by  being  b.  from  the  b.,  is  s.  the  state  of  man  whilst  he  is 
regenerating,  from  conception  to  nativity,  and  that  nativity  itself  and 
afterwards  education  and  peri'ection  is  s.  by  being  brought  forth  from  the 
womb.     Ap.  Ex.  710. 

Borrow  and  Lend  den.  to  communicate  the  goods  of  heaven  from  the 
affection  of  charity,  and  also  the  goods  of  the  AVord  according  to  the  laws 
of  charity.     A.  C.  9174.     To  1.  den.  instruction.     A.  C.  0209. 

Bosom,  the,  or  Breast,  s.  spiritual  love,  which  is  love  in  act.  Ap. 
Ex.  821. 

Bottle  (Jer.  xiii.  12)  s.the  mind  of  man,  because  that  is  the  recipient 
of  truth  or  false,  as  a  b.  contains  wine.     Ap.  Ex.  370. 

Bottles  s.  the  knowledges  v.hieh  contain  truths.  Ap.  Ex.  195.  Also 
the  exterior  worsliip  of  the  "church.  A.  11.  31 G.  Old  b.  (Matt.  ix.  17)  s. 
the  statutes  and  judgments  of  the  Jewish  church,  and  new  b.,  the  pre- 
cepts and  commands  of  the  Lord  to  the  Christian  church.  Ap.  Ex.  37G. 
See  Vials. 

Bottomless  Pit  s.  hells  where  the  AVord  is  falsified.     A.  E.  o2G. 

Boughs  of  thick  Trees  (Lev.  xxiii.  40)  s.  scientific  truth  with  its 
good.     Ap.  Ex.  458. 

Bought  from  the  Earth  (Bev.  xiv.  3)  are  they  which  could  be 
regenerated.     A.  R.  019,  022. 

Bought  with  Silver  s.  the  spiritual  in  the  church.     A.  C.  2048. 

Bound,  the,  or  those  who  arc  in  ])rison  (Matt.  xxv.  35),  s.  those 
who  acknowledge  that  in  themselves  tliere  is  nothing  but  what  is  false, 
or  who  are  in  the  false.  A.  C.  495G,  4958.  B.  (Gen.  xlii.  10)  den.  to 
be  separated,  for  he  who  is  kept  b.  is  separated,  viz.,  from  the  spiritual 
good,  which  is  s.  by  the  father  Israel.  A.  C.  5452.  To  be  b.,  or  be  a 
surety  for  another  (Gen.  xliii.  10),  s.  to  adjoin  to  himself.     A.  C.  5839. 

Boundary,  the  ultimate  ground  or  principle  into  which  interior 
things  fall  and  terminate.     A.  E.  403. 

Boundaries,  ground  into  which  things  interior  fall  and  terminate. 
A.  E.  403. 


[•)< 


Bow,  to  (Gen.  xviii.  2),  s.  to  humble.  A.  C.  2153.  To  b.  one's  self 
(Gen.  xxiii.  7)  s.  to  rejoice.  A.  C.  2927.  To  b.  the  head  (Gen.  xliii.  28) 
s.  adoration,  or  the  effect  of  humiliation.     A.  C.  4089. 

Bow  s.  doctrinals.  A.  C.  3899.  Also  the  doctrine  of  truth.  A.  C. 
2G85,  2080.  To  handle  or  bend  the  b.  s.  to  reason.  A.  C.  1195.  B. 
s.  the  false  of  doc'trlnc  destroving  truth,  and  spear,  the  false  of  evil  de- 
stroying good.     (Jer.  vi.  23.)'    Ap.  Ex.  357.     See  Quiccr,  Shooter. 

Bow  OF  Jonathan  s.  doctrine,  and  the  sword  of  Saul,  is  truth  from 
good.     (2  Sam.  i.  22.)     Ap.  Ex.  357. 

Bow  in  a  Cloud,  the  (Gen  ix.),  rep.  regeneration.  A.  C.  1042, 
1048.     See  Rainhoic. 

Bow  Himself,  to,  when  pred.  of  a  lion,  s.  to  put  himself  into  ability. 

Bowels,  in  the  Word,  s.  love  or  mercy,  by  reason  that  the  b.  (viscera) 
of  generation,  especially  the  mother's  womb,  rep.  and  thereby  s.  chaste 
conjugial  love,  and,  consequently,  love  towards  infants.  B.  s.  essential 
love  or  essential  mercy  and  the  Lord's  compassion  towards  mankind. 
A.  C.  1803.  To  come  forth  out  of  the  b.  (Gen.  xv.  4)  s.  the  state  of 
those  who  are  principled  in  love  to  the  Lord  and  towards  their  uei<^hbor. 
A.  C.  1803.  ° 

Bowels  (Exod.  xxv.  33)  s.  scientific  truths  derived  from  the  good  of 
charity.     A.  C.  9557. 

Box  Tree  (Isa.  xli.  19)  s.  the  understanding  of  good  and  truth.  Ap. 
Ex.  830.  ^ 

Boy  and  Boys  in  the  Word  have  various  significations,  because  tliev 
are  pred.  as  well  of  home-born  sons  as  of  the  sons  of  a  stranger,  and  also 
of  servants.  A.  C.  2782.  AVhat  is  interior  is  in  the  Word,  respectively 
called  b.,  because  there  is  more  of  innocence  in  what  is  interior,  than  in 


principle  m  a  state  of  truth  prepared  for  the  most  grievous  and  inmost 
temptation  combats.  A.  C.  2793.  In  Isa.  xi.  0,  innocence  and  love  to 
the  Lord.     Ap.  Ex.  780.     In  Gen.  xxii.  1 7,  spiritual  truth.     A.  C.  2091. 


which  he  adjoined  and  which  was  to  serve  the  divine  rational.  A.  C. 
2782.  In  Gen.  xxii.  19,  things  human  rational.  A.  C.  2858.  In  Gen. 
xxv.  20,  good  and  truth.  A.  C.  3308.  The  b.  who  were  torn  in  pieces 
by  the  two  she-bears  (2  Kings  ii.  23,  24)  rep.  those  who  blaspheme  the 
Word  by  denying  that  truth  is  contained  therein.  A.  C.  2702,  3301. 
B.  and  girls  (Zech.  viii.  5)  s.  the  truths  and  goods  of  innocence,  such  as 
the  truths  and  goods  of  the  Word  which  essentially  constitute  the  church. 
Ap.  Ex.  803.  B.  playing  in  the  streets,  den.  truths  in  the  firet  stage  of 
their  growth ;  and  girls  den.  goodnesses  in  the  first  stage  of  their  growth, 
and  the  alFections  thereof,  together  with  the  joys  thence  derived.  A.  C. 
2348.  B.  and  old  men,  in  a  bad  sense,  den.  falses  and  evils,  both  such  as 
are  in  an  early  stage  of  growth,  and  such  as  are  confirmed.  A.  C.  1259, 
12G0,  2349. 


46 


BRA. 


Boyhood,  or  Childhood,  s.  the  aircctions  of  jjood  and  truth.    3254. 

BozRAH  (Isa.  Ixiii.  1)  s.  a  vhitage,  which  is  [n-Qd.  conccrninpr  truth. 
Ap.  Ex.  9,  22.  B.  has  respect  to' the  divine  tnidi,  and  Edoni,  to  the 
divine  jrood  of  the  Word.     (Isa.  Ixiii.  1.)     Ap.  Ex.  922. 

Bracelets  (Gen.  xxv.  22)  ?.  truth,  and  in  this  passage  divine  truth, 
because  the  Lord  is  treated  of  A.  C.  310.  B.  upon  the  arms,  s.  the 
power  of  truth  from  good.     A.  C.  358. 

Braix,  the,  is  the  primitive  formation  in  man.  D.  L.  W.  432.  An 
organical  recipient  of  the  interior  senses.  A.  C.  444.  In  the  heavens 
there  are  heavens  and  societies,  which  have  reference  to  the  cerebrum 
and  cerebclhim,  in  common  and  in  parts.  A.  C.  4045.  All  things  in  the 
b.  are  according  to  a  heavenly  form.  A.  C.  4040.  The  indurated  humors 
of  the  I),  answer  to  tliose  societies  which  regard  no  use,  and  induce  stu- 
pidity. A.  C.  4054.  The  b.,  like  heaven,  is  in  ihe  sphere  of  ends  which 
are  uses.  A.  C.  4054.  The  human  b.  is  a  recipient  Ibrm  of  divine  truth 
and  divine  good,  spiritually  and  naturally  organized.  U.  T.  224,  351. 
Those  who  have  relcrencc  to  the  glands,  or  cortical  substances  of  the  b., 
aie  in  the  principles  of  good,  but  ihose  wh.o  are  in  the  principles  of  truth, 
have  reference  to  those  things  in  the  b.  which  How  ibrth  fiom  those  prin- 
ciples, and  are  called  fibres.  A.  C.  4052.  The  cortical  substances 
are  full  of  glands,  answering  to  the  heavenly  societies,  and  the  medul- 
lary, full  of  fibres,  answering  to  the  rays  of  goods  and  truths,  issuing 
from  thence ;  as  those  of  the  light  of  the  stars  on  the  earth.  D.  L.  W. 
3GG.  The  b.  consist  of  two  hemispheres,  the  cerebellum  lor  the  will,  and 
the  cerebrum  for  the  understanding.  1).  L.  W.  42,  384.  It  is  the  b.  and 
the  interiors  thereof,  by  which  descent  from  the  heavens  into  the  world, 
and  ascent  from  the  world  into  the  heavens  is  made,  for  therein  arc  the 
very  principles,  or  first  and  last  ends,  from  which  all  and  singular  the 
things  that  are  in  the  body  flow  forth  and  are  derived  ;  thence  also  come 
the  thoui^hts  of  the  understanding,  and  the  aflection  of  the  will.  A.  C. 
4042,  4053. 

Bra^ible  (Exod.  iii.  2)  s.  scientific  truth,  because  all  small  shrubs  of 
every  kind  s.  scientifics,  but  the  greater  shrubs  themselves  s.  perceptions 
and  knowledges.  A.  C.  C832.  B«.  (Judges  ix.  13)  s.  spurious  good.  A.  C. 
9277. 

Bran'CH  (Matt.  xxiv.  32)  s.alTection,  for  aflection  springs  and  flourishes 
from  good  as  a  b.  from  its  trunk.  A.  C.  4231.  B.  (Mai.  iv.  1)  den.  truth. 
A.  C.  18G1.  B.  s.  spiritual  truth,  and  bulrush,  that  which  is  sensual  and 
scientific.  (Isa.  xix.  15.)  Ap.  Ex.  559.  B.  of  a  tree  s.  sensual  and 
natural  truths  in  man.     A.  B.  93G. 

Brand  s.  but  little  of  truth  remaining.     A.  E.  740. 

Brass  s.  natural  good.  A.  C.  421,  425.  Also  rational  good.  A.  C. 
25 7G.     Fine  b.  (Uev.  i.)  the  good  of  truth  natural.     A.  II.  49. 

Brass  and  Iron  (Isa.  xlviii.  4,  and  Dan.  vii.  10)  s.  what  is  hard.  Ap. 
Ex.  70. 

Brazen  Sea,  the,  was  ten  cubits  from  laver  to  Liver,  and  five  cubits 
in  height,  and  thirty  cubits  in  circumlerence,  to  the  intent  that  holy 
things  might  be  s.  as  well  by  the  numbers  ten  and  five,  asby  thirty,  which 
nmnber  of  the  circumference  does  not  indeed  geometrically  answer  to  the 
diameter,  but  still  it  spiritually  involves  that  which  is  s.  by  the  compass 


BRE. 


47 


of  that  vessel.     For  all  numbers  s.  things  in  the  spiritual  world.     A.  C. 
5291.     Sec  Laver. 

Brazen  Serpent,  the,  s.  the  Lord,  as  to  his  divine  humanity.  A.  R. 
4G9.  The  b.  s.  which  was  set  up  in  the  wilderness,  s.  the  sensual  of  the 
Lord,  who  alone  is  a  celestial  man,  and  alone  is  circumspect  and  prov- 
ident over  all,  so  that  all  who  look  upon  him  are  preserved.     A.  C.  197. 

Breach  (Gen.  xxxviii.  29)  s.  the  infraction  and  perversion  of  truth, 
by  separation  from  good.  A.  C.  4926.  In  Ps.  Ix.  3,  4,  the  undermining 
of  the  church,  and  thence  the  perversion  of  truth,  and  irruption  of  the 
false.  Ap.  Ex.  400.  B.  s.  the  lalse  of  doctrine,  and  the  stroke  of  their 
wound,  evil  of  life.  (Isa.  xxx.  2G.)  Ap.  Ex.  9G2.  B.  (Amos  iv.  3,  etc.) 
s.  the  false  which  exists  by  the  separation  of  truth  from  good.  A.  C. 
492G. 

Bread  s.  the  Lord  himself,  and  of  course  his  love  towards  the  whole 
human  race,  and  whatever  appertains  thereto.  As  also  man's  recipro- 
cality  to  the  Lord,  and  towards  his  neighbor,  thus  it  s.  all  things  celestial. 
A.  C.  21 G5.  B.  s.  every  good  that  is  for  spiritual  food  to  man.  All  the 
burnt  oflerings  and  sacrifices  in  the  Jewish  church,  were  called  by 
the  single  name  b.,  although  they  had  each  respectively  a  particular 
rep.,  therefore  when  sacrifices  were  abolished,  and  other  things  suc- 
ceeded instead  thereof,  for  external  worship,  it  was  commanded  that  b. 
and  wine  should  be  used  for  this  purpose.  A.  C.  21G5,  2177.  B.,  in 
Gen.  xxxvii,  25  s.  evil  derived  from  the  false  principle.  A.  C.  4745.  In 
Ezek.  iv.  IG,  lx)th  good  and  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  727.  To  break  b.  s.  to 
communicate  one's  own  good  with  another.  Ap.  Ex.  G17.  B^-  eatiuf^  b. 
in  the  sweat  of  the  face,  is  s.  to  have  an  aversion  to  what  is  celestial. 
A.  C.  275,  279.  To  cat  the  b.  of  the  Lord  (Ps.  xli.  10)  s.  appropriation 
of  divine  truth,  here,  its  communication,  because  it  could  not  be  appro- 
priated to  the  Jews.  B.  s.  the  Word  from  which  spiritual  nutrition  is 
derived.     Ap.  Ex.  G17. 

Bread  and  Wine.     Goods  and  truths  in  the  spiritual  man.    A.  E. 

340.  *  .  .  . 

Breadth  s.  the  truth  of  the  church,  because  in  the  spiritual  world  or 
in  heaven,  the  Lord  is  the  centre  of  all  things,  for  he  is  the  sun  therein ; 
they  wlio  are  in  a  state  of  good,  are  more  inward  according  to  the  quality 
and  quantity  of  the  good  in  which  they  are;  hence  altitude  is  pred. 
ol'good  ;  they  who  arc  in  a  like  degree  of  good,  are  also  in  a  like  degree 
of  Irulh,  and  thereby,  as  it  were,  in  a  like  distance,  or  in  the  same  pe- 
riphery. This  is  t!ie  reason  why  by  b.  in  the  Word,  the  angels  understand 
truth.     A.  C.  4482.     See  Lemjth 

1>i:eak,  to,  bread  is  rep.  of  mutual  love.  5405.  A  breach  den.  the 
infraction  and  perversion  of  truth.     492G. 

Break  Forth,  to  (Gen.  xxvili.  14),  s.  extension.  A.  C  3708.  To 
b.  f.  to  a  multitude  (Gen.  xxx.  30)  s.  fruitfulness.     A.  C.  3985. 

Break  the  Neck,  to  (Exod.  xiii.  13),  s.  separation  and  ejection.  A.  C. 
8079. 

Breast,  the,  s.  goodness  and  trnth,  by  reason  of  the  heart  and  lungs 
beinn  therein.  A.  C.  1 788.  The  b.  cor.  to  the  second  or  middle  heaven. 
Ap.Ex.  G5.  The  b.  s.  things  rational.  A.  C  21G2.  By  the  Lord's  b., 
and  especially  by  t!ie  paps,  his  divine  love  is  s.  A.  R.  4G.  The  b.  cor.  to 
the  aliections  of  good  and  truth  of  that  order,  viz.,  the  spiritual :  the 


48 


BRI. 


pi 


ri«xht,to  tlio  alTection  of  good,  ami  the  lofts  to  the  afTection  of  truth.  A.  C. 
cf45.     15.  fashioned  (Ezek.  xvi.  7),  s.  natural  good.     A.  C.  3301. 

Breast  of  Consolations  (Isa.  lx\i.  11)  s.  divine  good;  and  the 
splendor  (or  abundance)  of  her  glory,  divine  truth  from  which  doctrine 
is  derived.     (Isa.  Ixvi.  11.)     Ap.  Ex.  3G5.  ^ 

Breastplate  of  Judgment  (Exod.  xxviii.  15)  s.  divine  truth 
shining  forth  fiom  the  divine  good  of  the  Lord  in  the  ultimates.  A.  C. 
9823.°  The  twelve  jirocious  stones  therein  rep.  all  the  goods  and 
truths  of  heaven  in  their  order.     A.  C.  0873.  ^ 

Breastplates  (llev.  ix.  D)  s.  argumentations.     A.  11.  450. 

Breath  of  the  Lirs  (Isa.  xi.  4)  s.  doctrines  which  "vvith  the  wicked  is 
false.     A.  C.  128G.  .  ^      ^     .  ,  „^ 

Breath  of  the  Nostrils  (Lam.  iv.  20)  is  the  essential  celestial  life 
which  is  from  the  Lord.     Ap.  Ex.  375. 

Breathe,  to,  in  Man's  Nostrils  the  Breath  of  Li\£S  (Gen.  ii.  7) 
s.  to  give  the  life  of  faidi  and  love.     A.  C.  94. 

Breathing  and  a  Cry.  (Lam.  iii.  50.)  B.  is  pred.  of  truths,  and  c. 
concerning  goods.     Ap.  Ex.  419. 

Breeches  of  Linen  s.  the  external  of  conjugial  love.     9050. 

Brethren  (Gen.  xxvii.  20)  s.  the  allcctions  of  good.  A.  C.  3582. 
IMy  b.  and  thy  b.  (Gen.  xxxi.  37)  s.  what  is  just  and  e(iuitablc.  A.  C. 
41G7.     Sec  Accuser  Joseph's  JJnlJircn. 

Briars  and  Thorns  den.  falsities  and  lusts.     2831. 

Brick  s.  what  is  false,  being  an  artificial  imitation  made  by  man  of 
stone,  which  cor.  to  truth.     A.  C.  129G. 

Brick  Kiln,  to  repair  the  (Xahum  iii.  14),  s.  worship  grounded  in 
falses.     A.  C.  127G.     See  Ckifj. 

Bride.  The  church  is  a  b.  when  she  is  desirous  to  receive  the  Lord ; 
and  a  wife,  when  she  actually  does  receive  him.    A.  11.  805.     See  Spirit 

and  Bride. 

Bridegroom  and  Bride.  By  virtue  of  the  marriage  of  the  Lord 
with  the  church,  the  Lord  is  called  b.,  and  the  church,  b.  llencc  the 
new  church,  which  is  the  New  Jerusalem,  is  called  the  b.,  the  Lamb's 
wife,  and  at  the  end  of  the  Apocalypse,  the  b.  and  b.  speak,  i.e.,  the  Lord 
and  the  church,  as  if  it  were  during  the  desponsation.     A.  B.  797,  895, 

9G0. 

Bridles  of  the  Horses  (Bev.  xiv.  20)  s.  truths  of  the  A\  ord,  by 
which  the  understanding  is  guided.     A.  11.  298,  G53. 

Briers  s.  fiUses  of  evils.  A.  R.  430.  B.  and  thoras  (Isa.  ix.  17)  s. 
falsity  and  lust.  A.  C.  2831.  B.  s.  evil,  and  thorns  what  is  false.  (Isa. 
xxxii.  13.)     Ap.  Ex.  304. 

Brightness.  They  are  exterior  truths  which  arc  rep.  by  the  b. 
of  varments  in  the  heavens,  and  interior  truths  by  the  b.  and  splendor 


of  the  countenance.     A.  C  5319. 


Brimstone  (Isa.  xxxiv.  9,  etc.)  s.  filthy  lusts. 
Bring  away,  to  (Gen.  xxi.  18),  s.  to  separate.    A.  C. 
Bring  back,  to  (Gen.  xxviii.  15),  s.  to  join  together 


A.  C.  G43. 
4105. 


again. 


A.  C. 

3712. 

Bring  back  upon  a  station,  to  (Gen.  xl.  21),  den.  to  reduce  into 
order,  that  thev  may  be  in  the  last  place.     A.  C.  51G5. 

Bringing  Forth  (Gen.  xviii.  \o)  s.  that  the  rational  should  be  made 


BUG. 


49 


divine.  A.  C.  2208.  To  b.  f  (Gen.  xix.  IG)  s.  to  withhold.  A.  C.  2413. 
To  acknowledge  in  faith  and  in  act.  (Gen.  xxx.  1.)  A.  C.  3905.  The 
existence  of  the  s[)iritual  things  which  are  of  truth,  and  of  the  celestial 
things  which  are  of  good.  A.  C.  4586.  To  b.  f.  has  respect  to  the  exist* 
enee  of  good  and  truth.  A.  C.  3298.  To  b.  f.  (Micah  i.  8,  9)  is  pred. 
of  the  restoration  and  refoiTnation  of  the  church.  Ap.  Ex.  721.  To  b.f. 
is  pred.  of  the  truth,  and  to  burn  of  the  good,  wliich  were  to  be  extirpated. 
A.  C.  490G.  To  1).  f.  and  travail  in  birth,  s.  to  conceive  and  b.  f.  those 
things  which  appertain  to  spiritual  life.     A.  R.  535. 

Bring  Forth  Abroad,  to  (Gen.  xv.  5),  s.  the  vision  of  the  interior 
man,  which  from  things  external  sees  things  internal.     A.  C.  1806. 

Bring,  to  (Gen.  xxxvii.  28),  s.  consultation.     A.  C.  4760. 

Bring  to  his  House,  to  (Gen.  xxix.  3),  s.  conjunction.    A.  C.  3809. 

Bring  himself  near,  to  (Gen.  xxxiii.  3),  s.  to  conjoin  himself.    A. 

C.  4348. 

Bring  up  upon  the  Knees,  to  (Gen.  1.  23),  s.  conjunction  of  good 
and  truth.     A.  C.  6585. 

Broad  Place,  or  Way,  s.  truth  of  doctrine  and  truths  of  life.  A.  E. 
C52. 

Broidered  Work  (Ezek.  xvi.  10,  13)  s.  genuine  scicntifics.  A.  C. 
5954. 

Broken  Cisterns,  doctrines  in  which  are  no  truths.    A.  C.  2702. 

Bronchia,  and  their  ramifications,  cor.  to  will  and  understanding. 

D.  L.  W.  405. 

Brooks  of  Honey  and  Butter  (Job.  xx.  17)  are  things  spiritual 
and  celestial,  which  reasoners  were  not  to  see.  lleasonings  are  called 
the  poison  of  asps  and  the  viper's  tongue.     A.  C.  195. 

Brother  s.  the  affection  of  gootl,  and  sister  the  affection  of  truth. 
A.  C.  3129.  B.  s.  goods,  and  sons  s.  truths.  (Deut.  xxxiii.  9.)  Ap.  Ex. 
444.  B.  s.  good  in  the  natural  man.  A.  C.  31G6.  The  truths  of  faith. 
(Gen.  xii.  5.)  A.  C.  1434.  B.,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  same  thing  as  neigh- 
bor. A.  C.  2360.  External  worship  is  called  b.  to  internal  worship,  in 
the  Word.  A.  C.  1 244.  B.  s.  such  as  are  in  the  good  of  charity.  A. 
R.  32.  It  is  not  allowable  for  any  man  to  call  the  Lord  b.,  because  he  is 
God  as  to  his  humanity,  and  God  is  not  I).,  but  father.  The  only  reason 
why  he  calls  his  disciples  his  brethren  (Matt.  xxv.  40,  John  xx.  17,  etc.), 
is  because  he  is  fatht3r,  from  divine  love,  but  b.  from  the  divine  proceeding 
from  himself.  Ap.  Ex.  746.  B.  dehvering  up  b.  to  death,  s.  that  the 
false  shall  destroy  good ;  specifically,  that  faith  snail  alone  destroy  charity. 
Ap.Ex.  315. 

Brother  and  Companion.  (Jer.  xxiii.  35.^  B.  means  he  who  is 
principled  in  the  good  of  love,  and  c.  he  who  is  pnncipled  in  the  truth  of 
doctrine.     S.  S.  84. 

Brother-in-law,  to  perform  the  duty  of  a,  was  a  law  enjoined  in  the 
Jewish  church,  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  preserving  a  name  and  thence 
of  inheritance,  but  in  order  to  rep.  the  conservation  and  continuation  of 
the  church.    A.  C.  4835. 

Bruised  s.  what  is  broken  and  not  in  coherence  with  interior  truth. 
A.  E.  627. 

Bruised  Reed,  divine  truth  sensual  v.rith  the  simple.    A.  E.  627. 

Buckets  (Num.  xxiv  7)  s.  knowledges.    A.  C.  3079. 


50 


BUS. 


Buckler,  defence  against  falses.    A.  E.  734. 

Bud  FOiiTii,  to,  is  pivd.  of  goodnesses  and  truths,  and,  consequently,  of 
every  thing  rehiting  to  the  church.     A.  C.  2452. 

Budding,  or  producing  leaves  and  afterwards  blossoms,  s.  the  first  of 
re-birth :  the  reason  why^inllux  is  also  den.  is,  because  when  man  is  in 
the  act  of  being  re-born,  spiritual  life  Hows  in  into  him,  as  life  by  heat 
from  the  sun  into  a  tree,  when  it  is  in  the  act  of  b.  He  who  is  born  a 
man,  in  the  AVord  throughout  is  compared  to  the  subjects  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  especially  to  trees,  and  this  because  the  whole  vegetable  king- 
dom, as  also  the  animal  kingdom,  rep.  such  things  as  appertain  to  man, 
conserpiently,  such  as  arc  in  the  Lord's  kingdom,  for  man  is  a  heaven  in 
the  least  form.     A.  C.  5115. 

Build,  to,  s.  to  raise  up  that  which  is  fallen,  and  is  pred.  of  evils  and 
sometimes  of  goods.     A.  C.  153.     To  b.  s.  to  collect  scientifics.     A.  C. 
1488.     To  b.  an  house  (Gen.  xxxiii.  17)  s.  to  instruct  the  internal  man 
in  intelligence  and  Avisdom.     A.  C.  43'JO.     To  b.  is  applied  to  the  old 
waste   places,  and  to  erect,  to  the  former  desolations.     (Isa.  Ixi.  4.) 
A.  C.  153. 
Bullock  s.  the  good  of  innocence  in  the  natural  man.    A.  C.  5301. 
Bulrushes  (Exod.  ii.  3)  s.  what  is  vile,  but  nevertheless  derived  from 
truth.     A.  C.  G723.     See  Branch. 
Bulwarks  (Isa.  xxvi.  2)  s.  truths.    A.  C.402. 
Bundle  (Gen.  xlii.  3)  s.  orderly  arrangement,  because  the  truths  ap- 
pertaining to  man  arc  disposed  and  arranged  into  serieses :  those  which 
are  in  the  greatest  agreement  with  the  loves,  are  in  the  midst ;  those 
which  are  not  in  so  much  agreement,  arc  at  the  sides,  and  lastly,  those 
which  are  in  no  agreement,  are  rejected  to  the  remotest  circumferences ; 
the  things  out  ot'thc  series  arc  those  wliich  are  contrarj- to  the  loves. 
A.  C.  5530. 

Burden  (Jer.  xvii.  4)  s.  that  which  is  from  the  proprium  of  man.  Ap. 
Ex.  208.  B.  s.  infestations  from  falses,  and  from  thence  combats.  A.  C. 
7109.  B.  (Judges  v.  15)  (in  the  common  version,  sheeplblds)  s.  knowl- 
edges and  scientifics  in  the  natural  man ;  and  thu  bleatings  of  the  Hocks 
s.  the  perceptions  and  thoughts  arising  from  them.    Ap.  Ex.  434. 

Burial,  by,  wheresoever  mentioned  in  the  WorO,  the  angels  under- 
stand resurrection.     A.  C  401 G.     See  Death. 

Buried,  to  be  (Gen.  xxxiv.  8),  s.  to  be  rejected.  A.  C.  45G4.  To 
be  b.  s.  to  rise  again,  and  to  continue  life,  because  all  earthly  and  impure 
things  are  rejected.  And  not  to  be  b.  s.  to  continue  in  things  earthly  and 
unclean,  and  for  that  reason  to  be  rejected,  as  damned.     A.  R.  50G. 

Burning  (Rev.  xviii.  18)  s.  damnation  and  punishment  of  evils  arising 
from  earthly  and  corporeal  loves.     Ap.  Ex.  1173. 

Burning,  Fire,  Sulphur,  and  Bitch,  are  pred.  of  evil  lusts,  espe- 
cially of  those  which  are  derived  from  selt-love.     A.  C.  1297. 

Burnt  Offerings  and  Sacrifices,  the,  in  the  Jewish  church,  rep. 
nothing  else  by  celestial  things  appertaining  to  the  Lord's  kingdom  in 
the  heavens  and  in  the  earth,  general  and  particular,  consequently,  all 
the  things  of  love  and  charity.  A.  C.  21 G5.  B.  o.  and  s.  s.  all  worship; 
b.  o.  worship  from  love,  s.  worship  from  faith  proceeding  from  love. 
A.  C.  91G,  924.  The  Lord's  divine  human.  A.  C.  10057. 
Bus,  or  Buz.    Various  rehgious  persuasions.     28G0-4. 


CAK. 


51 


Busn  (Exod.  iii.  2)  s.  scientific  truth.     A.  C.  G832. 

Butler  den.  the  sensual  principle  which  is  subject  or  subordinate  to 
the  intellectual  part  of  the  internal  man,  because  every  thin<T  which  serves 
for  drinking,  or  which  is  drunk,  as  wine,  milk,  water,  has  relation  to  truth, 
which  is  of  the  intellectual  part,  and  whereas  the  external  sensual  prin- 
ciple, or  that  of  the  body,  is  what  subministers,  therefore,  by  b.  is  s.  that 

submi  •  '    •  '       •     •  ^  ' ^       '    '- 

sens 

the  understanding  in  a  state  of  subj< 

Butter  (Isa.  vii.  14,  IG)  s.  the  Lord's  celestial  principle,  and  honey 
that  which  is  derived  from  thence.  A.  C.  2184.  Celestial  good.  (Isa.  vii. 
22.)  A.  C.  5G20.  B.  of  the  herd  (Deut.  xxxii.  13)  s.  the  celestial  natu- 
ral principle,  and  milk  of  the  Hock,  the  celestial  spiritual  principle  of  the 
rational.  A.  C.  2184.  B.  and  Honey  (Isa.  vii.  15)  s.  the  good  of  celes- 
tial and  spiritual  love,  and  the  good  of  natural  love,  which  the  Lord  should 
appropriate  to  himself.  Ap.  Ex.  304,  G17.  B.  and  oil  (Isa.  Iv.  21)  :  b.  s. 
the  good  of  external  affection,  and  o.  the  good  of  internal  affection.  Ap. 
Ex.  537.  ^ 

Butterflies.  He  that  confirms  himself  in  favor  of  the  divine  from 
the  visible  things  of  nature,  sees  a  certain  image  of  the  earthly  state  of 
man  in  these  creatures  as  worms,  and  an  image  of  his  celestial  state  in 
them  as  b.    D.  L.  AV.  354. 

Buy,  to,  s.  to  procure  for  one's  self,  and  thereby  to  appropriate ;  procura- 
tion and  appropriation  is  effected  spiritually  by  good  and  truth ;  to  this 
cor.  the  procuration  and  appropriation  which  in  the  world  is  effected  by 
silver  and  gold,  for  silver  is  truth,  and  gold  is  good  in  the  spiritual  sense, 
hence  buying  s.  appropriation.  A.  C.  5374.  To  b.  s.  redemption.  A.  C. 
6549.     To  b.  (Rev.  iii.  18)  s.  to  procure  or  acquire  to  one's  self.  A.  R.  211. 


c. 

Cadesh  (Gen.  xlv.  7)  s.  truths,  and  also  contentions  about  truths. 
A.  C.  1677.  The  affection  of  interior  truth,  proceeding  from  thin"-s 
rational.     (Gen.  xx.  1.)     A.  C.  2503.  ° 

Cage.  The  c.  of  unclean  spirits  s.  the  hell  of  those  who  are  in  evils 
from  the  adulterated  goods  of  the  Word,  and  obstructed  by  the  evils 
themselves,  which  are  adulterated  goods.     Ap.  Ex.  1099. 

Cain  s.  faith  separate  from  love.    D.  P.  242.    The  knowledges  of  truth 

,1        1  n  ,/.  ,.  ,  Ap.  Ex.  817.     C.  say- 

"  jht  of  charity. 

.  ^  , -^  charitymight 

be  nnplanted ;  and  therefore  C,  that  is,  faith,  was  to  be  preserved  for  the 
sake  of  charity.  A.  C.  330,  392.  C.  speaking  to  Jehovah  s.  a  kind  of 
confession  from  internal  pain.  "  His  miquities  greater  than  he  could 
bear,"  s.  desperation,  and  that  "  every  one  who  found  him  would  slay 
him,"  s.  that  every  evil  and  false  would  destroy  him.  (Gen.  iv.  13,  14.) 
A.  C.  383,  385.     See  Tubal-Cain. 

Cain  an  (Gen.  v.  12)  s.  a  fourth  church  from  Adam.    A.  C.  506. 

Cake  s.  the  good  of  celestial  love.    Ap.  Ex.  147.     C.  den.  the  con- 


52 


CAM. 


CAN. 


53 


lunction  of  the  spiritual  and  celestial  principles,  which  appertained  to  the 
Lord.     (Gen.  xviii.  16.)     A.  C.  2177.     See  Baskets. 

Calaii  (Gen.  x.  12)  s.  the  false  derived  from  evil  lusts.  A.  C  1184. 
See  Ninevah  and  Resin. 

CALAMU3,  sweet  (Exod.  xxx.  23),  the  perception  and  affection  of 
interior  truth,  but  when  mentioned  alone  by  itself  it  s.  good.  A.  C. 
10256. 

Caleb  (Num.  xiv.  24)  rep.  those  who  arc  introduced  mto  the  church, 
and,  accordingly,  his  seed  s.  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  of  the  church.  Ap. 
Ex.  768. 

Calf  s.  the  affection  of  knowing  divine  truth.  A.  R.  242,  244.  The 
good  of  exterior  innocence.  (Isa.  xi.  6.)  A.  C.  10132.  Male  c.  the 
natural  principle  which  the  Lord  put  on,  conformable  to  his  spiritual  and 
celestial  principles.     (Gen.  xviii.  7.)     A.  C.  2137.     See  Calves. 

Call,  to,  without  the  addition  of  name,  in  the  internal  sense  of  the 
Word,  s.  to  be  of  such  or  such  a  quality.  A.  C.  3421.  To  c.  on  the 
name  of  Jehovah  is  a  customary  and  general  form  of  speaking,  expres- 
sive of  all  worship  of  the  Lord.  A.  C.  440.  Also  s.  internal  worship. 
(Gen.  xii.  8.)  A.  C.  1455.  To  c.  to  any  one,  s.  perception  of  quality. 
A.  C.  3650. 

Call  Forth,  to.  Angels  c.  f.  truths  and  goods  in  man.  A.  C  5992. 
The  internal  sight  of  man  c.  f.  from  scientifics  those  things  which  are 
derived  from  his  love.  A.  C.  9394.  Truths  arc  c.  f.  from  the  natural 
memory,  or  the  external  of  man,  into  'the  internal,  by  the  Lord.  A.  C. 
10252. 

Called.    By  the  c.  in  a  general  sense,  are  meant  all  throughout  the 
world,  because  all  are  c.    By  the  c.  in  a  particular  sense,  are  meant  those 
who  are  with  the  Lord.     The  c.  to  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb,  s. 
those  who  receive  the  things  of  the  new  church,  and  the  c,  the  chosen, 
and  the  faithful,  s.  those  who  are  in  the  externals,  the  internals  and  in- 
most principles  of  the  church.     A.  R.  744,  816.     To  be  c.  by  Jehovah, 
in  the  historical  parts  of  the  Word,  s.  influx  from  the  Lord.     A.  C.  6840. 
Callosity,  profanation  of  the  Word,  induces  c.    A.  C.  571. 
Calneu,  a  variety  of  worship,  s.  by  Babel.    A.  C.  1183. 
Calves  of  Egypt  and  of  Samaria  (Jer.  xlvi.  20,  1  Kin^s  xii.  28, 
32)  s.  the  affection  of  knowing  falses.     A.  R.  242.     C.  of  the  lips  (Hos. 
xiv.  2)  are   confessions  from  the  affection  of  truth.     A.  R.  242.     C.  of 
the  stall  (Mai.  iv.  2),  or  fatted  c,  s.  those  who  are  filled  with  knowledges 
of  things  true  and  good  from  the  affection  of  knowing  them.     A.  R.  242. 
Calves  or  Siierp.     A  he-c.  den.  the  external  good  of  innocence,  a 
8.  the  internal,  a  lamb  the  iumost.     10,  132. 

Camel  (Matt.  xxii.  24)  s.  scientific  knowledge.  A.  C.  3048,  10227. 
C.  s.  the  scientific  principle  in  general,  and  ass,  the  scientific  principle  in 
particular.  A.  C.  2781.  C.  in  the  word,  s.  common  scientifics  in  the 
natural  man.     A.  C.  3048.     Common  principles  in  the  natural  scientific 

Erinciple.     A.  C.  4104.     C.  are  confirming  scientifics,  and  cattle  are  the 
nowledges  of  good  and  truth.     (Jer.  xlix.  32.)     Ap.  Ex.  417. 
Camel's  Hair,  the  ultimate  principle  of  the  natural  man.    A.  E. 
619. 

Camp  s.  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church.  A.  R.  862.  To  sacri- 
fice in  the  c.  was  holy,  but  out  of  the  c.  profanation.    A.  C.  1010.     C. 


' 


of  God  (Gen.  xxxii.  2)  s.  heaven.  A.  C.  423.  C.  of  the  saints  (Rev. 
XX.  8)  s.  tlie  good  things  of  love  and  charity.  A.  C.  2418.  C.  of  the 
sons  of  Israel  (Deut.  xxiii.  14,  15)  rep.  the  church.  C.  S.  L.  431.  In 
the  opp.  sense,  c.  s.  evils  and  falses  and  consequently  hell.  A.  C.  4236. 
C.  in  a  good  sense,  den.  genuine  order,  and  in  an  opp.  sense,  order  not 
genuine.     A.  C.  4236.  . 

Cana  of  Galilee  (John  ii.  1)  s.  the  church  among  the  Gentdes. 

Ap.  Ex.  376. 

Canaan  (Gen.  ix.  18),  a  worship  in  things  external  without  internal, 
which  arose  out  of  the  internal  church  corrupted,  called  Ham.  Thus  it 
is  that  Ham  is  named  the  father  of  C.  A.  C.  1060,  1167.  Daughters 
of  C.  (Gen.  xxviii.  8)  s.  affections  of  truth  from  a  ground  not  genuine, 
whereas  in  Gen.  xxviii.  1,  tliey  s.  the  affections  of  what  is  false  and  evil, 
the  reason  of  which  distinction  is,  that  the  Hittites  were  in  the  land  of 
C.  of  the  church  of  the  Gentiles  and  not  so  much  principled  in  what  is 
false  and  evil,  as  the  other  nations  therein ;  viz.,  the  Canaanites,  the 
Amoritcs,  and  the  Terizites.  A.  C.  3662,  3686.  The  land  of  C.  in 
the  AVord  s.  the  church,  because  the  church  had  been  in  that  land  from  the 
most  ancient  time,  first  the  most  ancient  church  which  was  before  the  flood, 
next  the  ancient  church  which  was  after  tlie  flood,  afterwards  the  other 
ancient  church  which  was  called  the  Hebrew  church,  and  at  length 
the  Jewish  church ;  and  that  the  Jewish  church  might  be  there  instituted, 
Abram  was  commanded  to  betake  himself  thither  out  of  Syria,  and  it 
was  there  promised  that  that  land  should  be  given  to  his  posterity  for  an 
inheritance.     A.  C.  5136. 

Canaanite  and  Perizite,  the,  being  in  the  land  (Gen.  xm.  7),  s. 
hereditary  evils  and  falses  in  the  Lord's  external  man.     A.  C.  1414, 1570. 

Cancer,  a,  cor.  to  the  consummation  of  the  church  in  the  manner  of 
its  progress  and  fatal  termination.     A.  V.  C.  R.  13.     U.  T.  120. 

Candle.  (Luke  xv.  8.)  By  the  woman  lio;hting  a  c.  to  find  the  piece 
of  silver  she  had  lost,  is  s.  inquisition  in  herselt  from  affection.  Ap.  Ex. 
675.     See  Lamps.  ^ 

Candlestick  s.  intelligence  and  fiiith  in  particular.  A.  R.  493.  The 
spiritual  heaven,  or  the  divine  spiritual  in  heaven  and  in  the  church  from 
the  Lord.  (Exod.  xxv.  31.)  A.  C.  9558.  The  shaft,  branches,  bowls, 
knobs,  and  flowers  belonging  to  the  c.  (Exod.  xxv.  31),  s.  spiritual  things 
in  natural,  for  tlie  natural  is  produced  and  derived  from  the  spiritual,  as 
the  spiritual  is  from  the  celestial,  and  as  the  external  appendages  of  the 
e.  proceed  from  the  c.  itself  A.  C.  9552,  9552.  C.  rep.  the  church  as 
to  illumination  from  the  Lord  through  the  Word.  A.  K.  43.  C,  in  an 
extended  sense,  s.  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  and  thence  the 
spiritual  church ;  also  the  truth  of  doctrine  and  of  faith.  Ap.  Ex.  638. 
Seven  golden  c.  (Rev.  i.  12),  s.  the  New  Church  which  will  have  her 
light  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  43.  .         r- 

Cane  (sweet)  from  a  far  Country  (Jer.  vi.  20)  s.  adorations  of 
the  Lord,  destitute  of  charity.     A.  C.  1171.  -r    ,  ..       x 

Canker-Worm,  Caterpillar,  and  Palmer-Worm  (Joel  n.  25),  s. 
falses  and  evils  vastating  or  consuming  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church. 

Ap.  Ex.  573.  ^   ^  1 

Canons  for  the  use  of  the  New  Church.    L  That  no  one  can  shun 


o 


54 


CAS. 


evils  as  sins,  and  do  goods,  which  arc  good  in  the  sight  of  God,  from  him- 
self; but  that  as  far  as  any  one  shuns  evils  as  sins,  so  far  he  does  good, 
not  from  himself,  but  from  the  Lord.  II.  That  man  ought  to  shun  evils 
as  sins,  and  to  fight  against  them  as  from  himself;  and  that  if  any  one 
shuns  evil  from  any  other  cause  whatever,  than  because  they  are  sins, 
he  does  not  shun  them,  but  only  causes  them  not  to  appear  before  the 
world.     T.  C.  R.  330. 

Canticles.  See  SoIomon*s  Song  and  A.  C.  3942. 
Captains  over  a  Thousand  (Kev.  xix.  18)  s.  those  who  are  in 
knowledges  of  things  good  and  true,  and  abstractedly,  those  knowledges. 
A.  R.  337.  C.  and  Rulers  (Jer.  li.  23)  s.  principal  evils  and  falses.  Ap. 
Ex.  8G3.  C.  and  Rulers  (Ezek.  xxxiii.  C)  s.  principal  truths.  Ap.  Ex. 
576.     See  Chief  Captains, 

Captiiohium,  scientific,  or  external  rituals  of  worship.     1193. 
Captives,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  (icntilcs.     Ap.  Ex.  811.     The  same  as 
those  who  are  bound.     Ap.  Ex.  811. 

Captivity,  in  the  "\yord,  s.  spiritual  c,  and  generally  has  respect  to 
the  seclusion  and  deprivation  of  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  811.  The  c.  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah  in  Rabcl,  seventy  years,  rep.  the  plenary  destruction  of 
truth,  and  devastation  of  the  church.  Ap.  Ex.  81 1 .  C.  s.  being  seduced, 
and  so  led  away  from  truths  and  goods.  A.  R.  591.  C.  and  spoil  (Dan. 
xi.  33)  s.  the  deprivation  of  every  truth  and  good.     Ap.  Ex.  811. 

Carbuncle  (Exod.  xxviii.  1 7)  s.  the  good  of  celestial  love.  A.  C. 
98G5. 

Carcase  (Matt.  xxiv.  28)  s.  the  church  void  of  the  life  of  charity  and 
faith.     A.  C.  3900. 

Cardiac  Kingdom  s.  that  in  which  love  reigns.    D.  W.  L.  381. 
Care,  impedes  and  obstructs  the  perception  of  spiritual  things.     G 408. 
Carmel  (Isa.  xvi.  10)  s.  the  good  of  the  church.    Ap.  Ex.  3  7G.    Mount 
C.  (Isa.  xvi.  10)  s.  the  spiritual  church.     A.  C.  1071.     Also  the  celestial 
church.     (Isa.  xxxv.  2.)     A.  C.  5922. 

Carried  from  the  Womb  s.  education  and  perfection.    A.  E.  710. 
Carriages  s.  doctrinals.     5945,  8215. 

Carry,  to,  s.  to  hold  together  in  a  state  of  good  {ind  truth.    9500. 
Carry  Iniquities,  to,"s.  to  sustain  dire  temptations.    L.  15. 
Cart,  the  new  (Sam.  i.  5,  G),  upon  which  the  rhilistincs  sent  back 
the  ark,  s.  new  but  natural  doctrine.     D.  P.  32G. 

Cartilages  cor.  to  truths  and  goods  of  the  lowest  natural  kind.  A. 
C.  G380. 

Cask  ((Jen.  xxiv.  20)  s.  truth  which  was  initiated  into  good  divine. 

A.  C.  3095.     C,  or  water  pot  (Gen.  xxiv.  14),  s.  scientifics.     A.  C.  30G8. 

Casluiiim,  name  of  a  nation,  and  s.  doctrinals.     1196.    ^ 

Cassia  (Exod.  xxx.  24)  s.  interior  truth  from  good,  or  interior  truth 

of  the  internal  man.     A.  C.  10258.     C.  and  Calamus  (Ezek.  xxvii.  19) 

s.  natural  truth  from  which  good  comes.     A.  C.  3923. 

Cast  out,  to  (Gen.  xxi.  10),  s.  to  extenuinate.  A.  C.  2657.  To  be 
c.  o.  of  the  garden  of  Eden  (Gen.  iii.  24)  s.  to  be  deprived  of  all  intelli- 
gence and  wisdom.     A.  C.  306. 

Cast  Lots,  to,  to  disperse  truths  by  falses.     A.  E.  863. 

Cast  Dust  on  tue  Head,  to,  interior  grief  and  mourning.  A.  R.  778. 


CEL. 


55 


Castles  (Gen.  xxv.  1 7)  s.  the  intellectual  things  of  faith  and  of  the 
church.  A.  C.  2371.  Rational  and  natural  truths  arc  called  c,  when 
the  truths  of  fiiith  are  called  cities.     A.  C.  3271. 

Cataracts  of  Heaven,  falses  of  the  understanding.    A.  C.  843. 

C  \terpillar  (Joel  i.  4)  s.  the  evil  of  the  sensual  man.     A.  E.  543. 

Catholic  Church  of  the  Lord,  the,  consists  of  all  throughout  the 
world  who  lead  good  lives,  and  believe  in  a  Supreme  Being.     A.  C. 

2589-2604.  .        .  i      • ,      .  • 

Catholics.    The  Roman  Catholic  religion  is  external  without  in- 
ternal.   10.040.  .        ^  ,      , .  « 
Cats.     Thcv  who  confirm  themselves  in  the  negation  of  the  things  ot 
the  chui-ch  areVike  c.  who  can  see  in  the  dark,  for  they  acquire  to  them- 
selves a  deceitful  light,  which  is  excited  by  the  activities  of  their  concu- 

piseences.     A.  R.  b^^a. 

Cattle  (Gen.  xxii.  7,  8)  s.  those  of  the  human  race  who  may  be  sanc- 
tified. A.  C.  2807.  The  goods  and  truths  of  churches.  (Gen.  xxix.  7.) 
A.  C.  3807.  C.  of  the  earth  (Gen.  ix.  2)  den.  lusts.  A.  C.  987.  C.  and 
beasts  of  the  field  in  the  Word,  have  a  distinct  signification.  A.  C.  46. 
C.  s.  the  celestial  affections,  and  fowls  of  the  air,  spiritual  affections. 
A.  C.  142.     See  Oxen. 

Caught  up,  to  be,  to  God  and  his  throne.     See  Child. 

Caul  above  the  liver ;  interior  good  of  the  external  man.     10.031.^ 

Cause,  the,  of  natural  things  is  an  inmost  spiritual  principle,  of  which 
natural  thin'Ts  are  its  effect,  and  both  together  act  as  one,  like  soul  and 
bodv  in  man.     A.  R.  1.     The  c.  principal  is  the  all  in  all  of  the  c.  mstru- 

iciital.    U.  T.  442.     The  Lord  is  not  the  c.  of  evil,  but  only  the  wicked 


me 


themselves.  1).  R.  292,  330.  God  would  be  the  c.  of  evil,  if  men  were 
witliout  free  will  in  spiritual  things.  U.  T.  489.  C.  explain  effects,  and 
to  know  effects  from  c.  is  to  be  wise ;  but  to  inquire  into  c.  from  effects  is 
not  to  be  wise.  D.  L.  W.  119.  C.  produce  effects,  not  by  continuous 
but  by  discrete  order.     D.  L.  AV.  185.  »/-./, 

Cause  and  Effect.   The  end  is  the  all,  in  the  c.  and  e.    A.  t.  3562. 

Cave  s.  an  obscure  principle,  because  it  is  a  dark  place ;  when  it  is 
said  the  c.  of  a  mountain,  it  then  s.  an  obscure  principle  of  good,  but 
when  it  is  said  the  c.  of  a  field,  it  then  s.  an  obscure  principle  of  truth. 
A.  C.  2935.  In  Gen.  xix.  30,  it  s.  the  good  of  a  false  principle,  and 
in  1  Kings  xix.  9,  it  s.  such  an  obscure  state  of  good  as  exists  m  tempta- 
tions.    A.  C.  2463.     See  Den  of  Thieves. 

Caverns,  confirmations  from  scientifics.     A.  E.  388. 

Cedar  s.  the  spiritual  man.   A.  C.  776.   The  church  spiritual  rational. 

Ap.  Ex.  1100.  ,        A    T> 

Cedars  of  Lebanon  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth.    A.  R.  242. 

Celebration  and  Glorification  of  the  Lord,  is  a  living  acknowl- 

edsment  that  the  humanity  of  the  Lord  is  divine,  and  that  he  has  all 

omnipotence  and  omniscience.     Ap.  Ex.  321.  .      i       i    i» 

Celestial  as  well  as  Spiritual  is  pred.  both  of  the  rational  and  of 

the  natural  principle,  that  is,  of  the  internal  man,  which  is  the  rational 

man,  and  of  the  external,  which  is  the  natural  man ;  for  the  s.  principle 

in  its  essence  is  the  divine  truth  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord,  and  the  c. 

is  the  divine  good  which  is  in  that  divine  truth.     A.  C.  4980.    It  is  c.  to 

think  and  act  from  the  afiection  of  good.    A.  C.  2718.    The  c.  m  the 


56 


CEL. 


grand  man  constitute  the  head.  A.  C.  4938.  The  c.  are  distinguished 
from  the  s.  by  regarding  the  goods  of  faith,  while  the  latter  re«^ard  its 
truths.     1155.  ° 

Celestial  Axgels  reason  not  concerning  the  truths  of  faith,  but  the 
spiritual  a.  do.  H.  and  II.  25.  A.  C.  202.  C.  a.  far  excel  the  spiritual 
a.  in  wisdom.     A.  C.  2718.     H.  and  H.  25. 

Celestial  Church,  the,  is  the  truth  of  good  implanted  in  the  volun- 
tary part  which  was  before  the  proper  seat  of  good.     A.  C.  5733. 

Celestial  Divine  Good.     See  Rational  Principle.    A.  C.  2557. 

Celestial  Doctrine,  love  towards  the  Lord.    A.  C.  7257. 

Celestial  Form.    See  Lord. 

Celestial  Good  consists  in  looking  to  the  Lord ;  and  in  believing 
that  from  him  alone  is  all  good  and  truth ;  and  that  from  man,  or  his  pro" 
prium,  there  is  nothing  but  evil.  Ap.  Ex.  324.  C.  g.  is  the  same  with 
the  good  of  love  in  the  will,  and  in  act.    Ap.  Ex.  821. 

Celestial  Love  is  love  to  the  Lord,  received  in  the  celestial  king- 
dom ;  and  spiritual  love  is  love  to  the  Lord  received  in  the  spiritual  king- 
dom. Ap.  Ex.  433.  The  good  of  c.  I.  immediately  proceeds  from  the 
divine  human  of  the  Lord.     Ap.  Ex.  364. 

Celestial  Max,  a,  believes  and  perceives  spiritual  and  celestial  truth 
and  goodness,  nor  does  he  acknowledge  any  other  faith,  but  what  has  its 
ground  in  love,  which  love  is  also  the  principle  of  his  actions.  A.  C.  81. 
The  ends  which  influence  him  regard  the  Lord  and  thereby  his  kingdom 
and  eternal  life.  He  is  engaged  in  no  combats,  and  in  case  he  is  assaulted 
by  evils  and  falses  he  despises  them,  and  is  therefore  called  a  conqueror. 
A.  C.  81.  A  c.  m.  does  nothing  of  his  own  pleasure  but  of  the  good 
pleasure  of  the  Lord  which  is  his  pleasure :  thus  he  enjoys  peace  and  in- 
ternal felicity,  which  is  expressed  by  "  riding  on  the  high  places  of  the 
earth,"  and  he  enjoys  at  the  same  time  tranquillity  and  external  delight, 
which  is  si^ified  by  feeding  on  the  "  heritage  of  Jacob."  (Isa.  lviil.^13, 
14.)  A.  C.  Sb.  The  c.  m.  is  the  interior  rational  man.  A.  C.  4402. 
The  Lord  came  into  the  world  not  to  save  the  c,  but  the  spiritual ;  the 
most  ancient  church,  which  was  called  m.,  wasc,  and  if  this  had  remained 
in  its  integrity,  the  Lord  would  have  had  no  need  that  he  should  be  bom 
m.     A.  C.  2661. 

Celestial  Mysteries.   There  is  not  a  single  expression  in  the  Word 
which  does  not  involve  them.     A.  C.  4136. 

Celestial  Natural  Principle,  the,  is  the  good  in  the  n.  p.  which 
cor.  to  the  good  of  the  rational,  that  is,  which  cor.  to  the  c.  of  the  spirit- 
ual p.  from  the  rational.  A.  C.  4980.  The  c.  n.  p.  is  natural  good. 
A.  C.  2184.  The  inmost  c.  cor.  to  gold,  the  inferior  to  brass,  and  the 
corporeal,  or  lowest,  to  wood.  A.  C.  643.  The  c.  p.  consists  in  love 
towards  the  Lord.  The  c.  p.  consists  in  perceiving  solely  the  affection  of 
the  things  contained  in  the  internal  sense.  A.  C.  2275.  All  laws  re- 
lating to  what  is  true  and  right  flow  from  c.  p.,  or  from  the  order  of  life 
in  the  c.  man ;  for  the  whole  heaven  is  a  c.  man  from  this,  that  the  Lord 
aJone  is  a  c.  man ;  and  this  is  the  true  ground  of  their  beinfr  called  c 
A.  C.  162.  ° 

Celestial  and  Angelical  Proprium  from  the  Lord.  It  is  by  virtue 
thereof  that  the  church  is  called  a  woman,  and  also  a  bride,  a  wife,  a  vir- 
gin, and  a  daughter.    A.  C.  253.    In  order  that  man  may  receive  a  c.  p., 


CEN. 


67 


lie  ought  to  do  good  from  himself,  and  to  think  truth  from  himself,  but 
still  to  know  that  all  good  and  truth  is  from  the  Lord.  A.  C.  2883.  The 
c.  p.  exists  from  the  new  will  which  is  given  by  the  Lord,  and  diifers  from 
man's  p.  in  this,  that  they  no  longer  respect  themselves  in  all  and  singular 
the  things  wliicli  they  do,  and  in  all  and  singular  the  things  which  they 
learn  and  teach,  but  they  respect  the  neighbor,  the  public,  the  church, 
the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  and  thereby  the  Lord  himself     A.  C.  5660. 

Celestial  Sense,  the,  of  the  Word,  is  the  highest  or  most  interior ; 
but  this  sense  cannot  easily  be  unfolded,  not  being  so  much  the  object  of 
intellectual  thou^jht,  as  of  will  aflection.     S.  S.  19. 

Celestial  Spirits  are  intermediate  angelical  societies,  called  c. 
spiritual.     A.  C.  4047.     H.  and  IL  26. 

Celestial  spiritual  is  that  which  is  s.  from  a  c.  origin.  A.  C. 
1001. 

Celestial,  the,  of  the  spiritual  principle  is  truth  from  the  divine,  be- 
cause the  Lord's  internal  human  before  it  was  fully  glorified,  inasmuch 
as  it  was  the  receptacle  of  the  divine  itself,  was  the  c.  of  the  spiritual 
principle,  so  to  be  called,  because  it  cannot  be  expressed  in  other  terms. 
A.  C.  5471.  All  men  whatsoever  arc  born  natural,  with  the  ability  to 
become  either  c.  or  spiritual.  A.  C.  4592.  The  Lord  alone  was  born  a 
spiritual  c.  man,  but  all  others  natural,  with  the  faculty  or  ability  that  by 
regeneration  from  the  Lord  they  may  be  made  either  c.  or  spiritual. 
A.  C.  4594. 

Celestial  and  Spiritual.  The  divine  love  of  the  Lord  in  the 
heavens  is  called  c.  and  s.  with  respect  only  to  its  reception  by  the  angels 
and  not  from  any  divisibility  in  itself  Moreover,  s.  love  exists  from  c. 
love,  as  an  eflect  from  its  elKcieut  cause,  and  as  truth  from  good.  Ap.  Ex. 
496. 

Celestial  Things.  In  thorn  alone  the  Lord  is  present,  and  from 
them  all  perception  is  derived.  A.  C.  1442.  When  c.  t.  have  the 
dominion,  they  ill.  worldly  things,  place  them  in  a  clear  light,  and  take 
away  doubts.  A.  C.  4099.  C.  t.  exterior,  appertain  to  the  external  man ; 
c.  t.  interior,  appertain  to  the  internal  man ;  and  c.  t.  spiritual  are  what 
are  thence  derived.  The  essential  c.  principle  is  love  to  the  Lord  and 
neighborly  love ;  and  in  the  interior  man  is  called  the  c.  interior  principle. 
In  the  exterior  man  it  is  called  the  c.  exterior  principle  whicn  is  every 
aflection  of  good,  and  also  every  pleasure  thence  derived,  and  the  c. 
spiritual  principle  is  every  affection  of  truth  which  is  generated  from  the 
atfectlon  of  good.  A.  C.  1824.  C.  t.  are  not  clothed,  but  spiritual  and 
natural  things  are.     A.  C.  5248. 

Celibacy.  Chastity  cannot  be  prcd.  of  those  who  have  renounced 
marriage  by  vows  of  pei'petual  c,  unless  there  be  and  remain  in  them  the 
love  of  a  life  truly  conjugial.  C.  L.  155.  C.  has  place  only  among  those 
who  are  in  external  worship,  and  who  do  not  address  themselves  to  the 
Lord,  or  read  the  Word.  lb.  155.  The  reason  why  they  who  live  in 
c.  are  on  the  side  of  heaven,  is  because  the  sphere  of  perpetual  c.  infests 
the  sphere  of  conjugial  love,  which  is  the  very  essential  sphere  of  heaven. 
v/.  o.  L.  c)4. 

Cellular.     Substance  of  the  lungs,  exp.  D.  L.  W.  413. 

Censer,  a,  s.  worship  from  spirltuaf  good.  Ap.  Ex.  491.  To  cast  the 
c.  upon  the  earth  (Rev.  viii.  5)  s.  influx  into  the  parts  beneath.    A.  R. 


53 


cnA. 


395.     A  golden  c,  s.  conjunction  of  celestial  good  with  spiritual  good, 
and  a  brazen  c,  conjunction  of  spiritual  good  with  natural  good.  Aji.  Ex. 

4«/  J.  • 

Ckntiie.  The  c.  from  the  expanse  of  nature  ought  to  be  viewed  fi*om 
the  c.  and  expanse  of  life.  U.  T.  35.  The  Lord  is  the  common  c.  whcrc- 
unto  all  the  angels  in  heaven  turn  themselves.  A.  C.  3G33.  The  nearer 
the  c,  the  more  beautiful  are  the  angels.  A.  C.  3475.  Every  one  in  hia 
society,  has  an  inilux  from  the  universal  heaven.  Every  one  is  a  c.  of 
all  inliuences,  and  a  base  in  which  terminates  the  inilux  of  all.  A.  C. 
422G.  In  tlie  universal  heaven,  every  individual  is  a  c.  of  the  blessed- 
nesses and  happinesses  of  all,  and  all  together  are  the  c.  of  the  blessed- 
nesses and  happinesses  of  each  individual.     A.  C.  2872. 

Ckxtke  of  Gravity.  The  c.  of  g.  in  the  spiritual  world  is  deter- 
mined with  man  from  the  love  in  which  he  is  principled  ;  downwards  if  his 
love  is  infernal,  and  upwards  if  his  love  is  celestial.     Ap.  Ex.  150. 

Ceukbellum.  In  the  c,  which  is  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  head, 
dwells  the  will.  I.  13.  The  angelic  spirits  who  diligently  watch  over 
man  during  sleep,  belong  to  that  province.  A.  C.  1077^  The  c.  is  awake 
when  the  cerebrum  is  asleep,  lor  the  will  or  love  of  man  never  sleeps. 
A.  C.  11)77.     i6cQ  Brain. 

Cereijreus  den.  a  guard  to  prevent  any  one  passing  from  the  delight 
ofconjugial  love  to  the  delight  of  adultery.'    2713. 

Cereijuum.  The  left  part  thereof* cor.  to  rational  or  intellectual 
things,  and  the  right  part  to  alTections  or  the  things  of  the  will.  A.  C. 
3884.  In  the  c.,  which  is  under  the  forehead,  dwells  the  understanding:. 
I.  13. 

Ceremonies,  are  of  no  moment  by  themselves.     2342. 

Chafer  and  Locust  s.  the  talse  which  vastates  the  extremes.     7G43. 

Chaff  (Matt.  iii.  12)  s.  the  false  of  every  kind,  derived  from  an  in- 
fernal origin.  Ap.  Ex.  374.  The  faith  of  the  false,  is  as  c.  before  the 
wind.     Ap.  Ex.  740.     See  Stubble. 

Chains.  Things  conjoined,  or  coherences  of  good,  of  truth,  of  falses, 
etc.     9852,  9879. 

Chain  in  the  Hand,  to  have  a  (Rev.  xx.  1),  s.  the  endeavor  pro- 
ceeding from  the  power  of  binding  and  loosing.     A.  11.  840. 

Chain  of  Gold,  a  (Gen.  xli.  42),  s.  conjunction  by  good.  A.  C.  5320. 
C.  for  the  neck  s.  the  conjunction  of  the  interiors  and  exteriors.  Ai).  Ex. 
195. 

Chalcedony.  A  stone  consisting  of  several  varieties.  See  Precious 
St07ies. 

CiiALDEA  s.  worship  in  which  inwardly  are  falses.     See  Babel. 

Chaldeans  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  knowledges  profaned. 
A.  C.  3079. 

I     Chalice  s.  spiritual  truths.     A.  R.  G72. 

'     CiiAMiJERLAiN,  the  interior  things  of  scientlfics.     4789.     Such  as 
acv-Mle  closely  to  spiritual.    49G5. 

Cu  AMBERS,  or  inner  apartments  of  a  house,  s.  such  things  as  are  more 
interior.     A.  C.  3900. 

Chambers  of  Jehovah  (Ps.  civ.  3)  s.  the  heavens  and  the  church. 
Ap.  Ex.  594. 

Chance.    Things  ascribed  to  c.  are  of  the  divine  providence.    5508. 


CHA. 


69 


* 


Change,  to  (Gen.  xli.  14),  s.  to  remove  and  reject.  A.  C.  5248.  To 
c.  the  garments,  was  a  rep.  that  holy  truths  were  to  be  put  on.  A.  C. 
4545.  The  state  of  the  life  of  man  from  infancy  to  the  end  of  life,  and 
afterwards  to  eternity,  is  continually  changing,  and  in  like  manner  the 
internal  form  of  man,  which  is  that  of  his  spirit.     C.  S.  L.  185,  18G. 

Changes  of  State  have  respect  both  to  the  thoughts  and  the  affec- 
tions. A.  C.  1463.  There  are  c.  relative  to  things  spiritual  and  celestial, 
both  in  general  and  in  particular.  Life  without  such  c.  and  varieties 
would  be  one  or  uniform,  consequently  none,  nor  would  goodness  and 
truth  be  known  or  distinguished,  much  less  perceived.  These  c.  are  in 
the  prophets  called  ordinances.     A.  C.  37. 

Channels.  The  c.  of  the  waters  s.  the  truths  of  the  church.  Ap. 
Ex.  741. 

Charcoal  Fire  rep.  the  life  of  lusts,  and  the  obscure  light  thenco 
proceeding  cor.  to  the  falsities  thereof.     A.  C.  IGGG. 

Chariot  s.  doctrine;  also  the  being  grounded  in  spiritual  truth. 
D.  r.  32G. 

Chariots  (Rev.  xvlil.  13)  s.  goods  from  a  rational  origin.  Ap.  Ex. 
1155.     See  Corjches,  Horses. 

Chariot  of  an  Ass,  a  heap  of  particular  scientlfics.     A.  C.  3048. 

Chariot  of  a  Camel,  a  heap  of  commons  cientifics.    A.  C.  3048. 

Charity,  or  Good,  is  actually  the  first  principle  or  constituent  of  the 
church,  and  truth  or  faith  the  secondary  principle,  although  it  appears 
otherwise.  A.  C.  3424.  C.  is  the  very  ground  of  the  seeds  of  faith ;  truth 
and  jr.  agree  together,  but  truth  and  evil  do  not  agree.  A.  C.  2343.  C. 
is  an  internal  affection  of  the  soul,  proceeding  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  its  proper  fountain,  and  i)romptIng  a  man  to  do  g.,  and  to  act 
uprightly  from  a  pure  love  of  goodness  and  uprightness,  without  any 
regard  to  reward  or  recompense ;  for  it  brings  its  own  reward  along  with 
it,  and  in  its  exercise  is  attended  with  the  highest  and  purest  satisfactions 
of  life.  N.  J.  I).  104.  C.  the  genuine  goods  of,  are  all  from  a  spiritual 
origin.  A.  C.  5119.  C.  alone  is  a  natural,  not  a  spiritual,  affection. 
Ap.  Ex.  232.  C.  with  the  spiritual  appears  like  the  affection  of  g.,  but 
it  IS  the  affection  of  truth,  and  is  the  g.  of  their  faith.  A.  C.  2088.  C. 
is  the  alone  medium  of  loving  the  Lord.  A.  C.  477G.  C.  is  the  unltinj; 
medium  of  the  rational,  natural,  and  sensual.  A.  C.  5133.  The  state  of 
c.  with  man  is  according  to  the  quality  and  quantity  of  truth.  A.  C. 
2189.  The  offices  exercised  towards  the  hungry,  thirsty,  strangers,  naked, 
sick,  and  bound  in  prison,  which  are  spoken  of  by  our  Lord  (Matt.  xxv. 
34,  3G),  comprehend  the  whole  ^loctrine  of  c.  A.  L.  4954,  4959.  C. 
is  of  the  internal  man,  and  is  the  internal  man  himself.  A.  C.  1012.  C, 
which  is  the  life  of  the  Lord,  is  not  in  man,  but  with  him.  A.  C.  1010.  C. 
gives  the  faculty  of  receiving  influx  from  the  Lord,  and  salvation  thereby. 
A.  C.  8321.  The  doctrine  of  c,  in  the  ancient  church,  was  chiefly  in- 
sisted on,  which  constituted  a  great  part  of  their  wisdom.  A.  C.  2417. 
The  life  of  c.  consists  in  man's  thinking  well  of  others,  and  desiring  g.  to 
others,  and  perceiving  joy  in  himself  at  the  salvation  of  others.  A.  C. 
2284.  The  first  part  of  c.  consists  in  putting  away  what  is  evil,  and  the 
second  in  doing  what  is  g.  and  profitable  to  our  neighbor.  By  c.  there 
is  conjunction  of  the  Lord  with  man,  and  by  faith  there  is  conjunction  of 
man  with  the  Lord.    A.  R.  571.    All  thinirs  which  are  of  the  doctrine 


I 


.^'< 


60 


CHE. 


CHI. 


61 


of  faith  lead  to  c,  are  in  it,  and  are  derived  from  it.  A.  C.  2228.  C.  is 
the  essence  of  faith,  and  faith  separated  therefrom  is  merely  natural,  but 
conjoined  thereto  becomes  spiritual.  A.  R.  417.  C.  may  be  adjoined  to 
any  heretical  faith.  U.  T.  450.  C.  and  g.  works  are  two  distinct  things, 
like  willing  what  is  g.,  and  doing  what  is  g.  C.  consists  in  acting  jusfly 
and  faithfully  in  whatsoever  office,  business,  or  employment  a  person  is 
engaged,  and  with  whomsoever  he  has  any  commerce  or  connection. 
U.  T.420. 

Chaste  Love  of  the  Female  Sex,  the,  s.  to  love  them  for  their 
beauty,  virtue,  and  intelligence,  free  from  all  allurements  of  libidinous 
desire.  Conjugial  love  is  another  thing,  but  with  those  who  are  prin- 
cipled in  it,  there  is  also  the  c.  1.  of  the^sex  in  general.     C.  L.  55,  138. 

^  Chaste  PiiixcirLE,  the,  and  the  non-ciiaste,  are  pred.  only  of  mar- 
riages, and  of  such  things  as  relate  to  marriages.  C.  S.  L.  13a,  140.  The 
c.  p.  is  pred,  only  of  monogamical  marriages,  or  the  marriafre  of  one  man 
with  one  wife.  C.  S.  L.  141.  The  Christian  conjugiafp.  alone  is  c. 
142.  Love  truly  conjugial,  is  essential  chastity.  C.  S.  L.  143.  All  the 
delights  of  love  truly  conjugial,  even  the  ultimate  are  c.  C.  S.  L.  144. 
Chasten,  to  admit  into  temptations.    A.  E.  246. 

Chastity,  cannot  be  pred.  of  those  who  abstain  from  adulteries,  only 
for  various  external  reasons.  C.  S.  L.  153.  C.  cannot  be  pred.  of  those 
who  believe  marriages  to  be  unchaste.  C.  S.  L.  154.  C.  cannot  be 
pred.  of  those  who  have  renounced  marriage  by  vows  of  perpetual  celi- 
bacy, unless  there  be  and  remain  in  them  the  love  of  a  file  truly  coniu- 
gial.     C.  S.  L.  155.  ^       -^ 

Chaunting  (of  the  Land)  (Gen.  xliii.  11)  den.  things  excellent,  land 
den.  the  church,  and  vessels  den.  the  truths  of  faith.  The  expression  c. 
is  used,  because  in  the  original  tongue  it  is  derived  from  singing ;  hence 
the  c.  of  the  land  s.  productions  chaunted  and  commended,  consequently, 
in  the  internal  sense,  things  more  excellent.     A.  C.  50 18. 

Chedorlaomer  (Gen.  xiv.  4,5)  den.  apparent  good  and  truth  in  the 
Lord's  external  man.  A.  C.  1GG9.  C.  (Gen.  xiv.)  rep.  the  divine,  good 
and  truth  of  the  Lord  in  childhood,  consequently,  the  human  essence  of 
the  Lord  as  to  goodness  and  truth,  by  which  he  destroyed  the  persuasions 
of  the  false,  which  tended  to  lay  waste  the  world  of  spirits  and  mankind. 
A.  C.  1G75.  C,  king  of  Elam  (Gen  xiv.  9),  s.  truths ;  and  Tidal,  kin^r  of 
Goum,  goods.     A.  C.  1682. 

Cheek  (Matt.  v.  30)  s.  the  perception  and  understanding  of  interior 
truth.  The  right  c,  the  affection,  and  thence  perception,  and  the  left  c, 
its  understanding.     Ap.  Ex.  556. 

Cheek-bone.  (Ps.  iii.  8.)  To  smite  the  c.-b.,  and  to  break  the  teeth, 
s.  to  destroy  interior  and  exterior  falses.     Ap.  Ex.  556. 

Chemosh,  false  principles  of  those  in  natural  good.     A.  C.  2468. 

Chemoth,  the  people  of  (Jer.  xlviii.  40),  s.  those  who  are  in  natural 
truth.     Ap.  Ex.  811. 

Cherethims.     Seeis/7;/;>^     S.  external  rituals.     1193-5. 

Cherez,  the  city  of  (Isa.  xix.  18),  commonly  rendered  "the  city  of 
destruction,"  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  good  of  charity.     See  Ap.  Ex.  654. 

Cherub  (Ps.  xviii.  11)  s.  the  inmost  heaven.     Ap.  Ex.  529. 

Cherubim  s.  the  providence  of  the  Lord,  to  prevent  man,  who  is  in 
a  bad  state,  entering  into  the  things  of  faith ;  also  the  guards  which  are 


set  by  the  Lord  to  preserv-e  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  holy  Word  from 
being  violated  and  profaned.     A.  C.  306,  308. 

Chesed  den.  various  religious  prmcqiles  and  worship.     2804. 

Chide,  to  (Gen.  xxxi.  30),  s.  zeal.     A.  C.  4164. 

Chief  Captains  or  Commanders  of  one  thousand  men  (Itev.  vi.  1») 

8.  external  ijoods.     Ap.  Ex.  408.  .  «   .  ,  i 

Chiefs  of  the  People  (Num.  xxi.  18)  s.  inferior  truths,  such  as  are 
contained  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.     A.  C.  3424. 
Chiefs,  primary  things  of  truth.     A.  C.  2089. 

Child,  to  be  with  (Gen.  xxxviii.  24),  s.  to  produce  something.  A.  t. 
4904.  Being  with  c,  travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered 
(Rev  xii.),  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  new  church,  in  its  birth,  and  the  diihcult 
reception  thereof.  A.  II.  535.  The  c.  was  caught  up  unto  God  and  his 
tlu-one  (Rev.  xii.  5),  s.  the  protection  of  the  doctrine  of  the  ^ew  Church 
bv  the  Lord.  A.  R.  545.  The  woman  with  e.  (Jer.  xxxi.  8)  s.  those 
who  receive  truths,  and  "  her  that  travaileth  with  c."  those  who  do  them. 
Ap.  Ex.  721.     The  c.  is  perfected  in  the  womb  by  the  ministry  ot  angels. 

Child  of  Light  (John  xii.  35,  36)  s.  the  spiritual  man.    A.  C.  51. 

Childbirth,  birth  of  the  faith  of  heaven.    H.  and  H.  382. 

Childhood,  the  good  of,  is  not  spiritual  good,  but  becomes  so  by  the 
sowing  of  truth  in  the  mind.     H.  and  H.  277.      ^  ^  ,.       •  -^ 

ChTldren  s:  innocence.     A.  C.  429.    Good  spirits,  and  angelic  spirits. 
CGen   xiv.  23.)     A.  C.  1752.     The  regenerate  who  have  the  under- 
standing of  goodness  and  truth.     (Isa.  xxix.  22-24  )     A.  C.  489.     C.  or 
infants  (Lam.  ii.  19)  s.  those  who  love  truths  and  desire  them.     Ap.  i.x. 
187       C.  of  the  desolate,  the  truths  of  the  primitive  church,  or  Gentiles. 
A    C    489.     C.  of  the  married  wife,  the  truths  of  the  Jewish  church. 
A*  C'489.     C.  that  are  corrupters  (Isa.  i.  4)  s.  the  falses  which  are  of 
the  understanding  or  persuasions.      A.  C.  622.      C.  rising  up  against 
their  parents,  and  causing  them  to  be  put  to  death  (Mark  xiu.  12),  s. 
that  the  falses  of  evil  would  oppose  and  destroy  the  goods  and  truths  ot 
the  church.     Ap.  Ex.  315.     C.  of  delight  (Micah  i.  17)  arc  the  genuine 
truths  of  the  church  from  the  AVord.     A.  R.  47.     AH  the  httle  e.  of 
christians  are  in  the  new  heaven.    A.  R.  876.     All  c.  go  to  heaven, 
whose  number  amounts  to  the  fourth  or  fifth  part  of  the  human  species 
on  earth.    II.  and  IL  416.     C.  as  soon  as  they  die  are  taken  up  into 
heaven,  and  delivered  to  such  of  the  female  angels  as,  when  in  this  world, 
were  more  particulariy  fond  of  c,  and  who  also  loved  God.    II.  and  11. 
332.     C.  are  instructed  in  heaven  by  the  most  exquisitely  dehcate  rep. 
adequate  to  their  tender  capacities.    H.  and  H.  335,  336.     C.  are  bora 
with  inclinations  to  such  things  as  their  parents  were  inclined  to.     L.  b. 
L  202,  205.     C.  born  from  parents  who  are  principled  in  love  truly  con- 
iu«Tial,'derive  from  their  parents  the  conjugial  principle  of  ^ood  and  truth, 
by°virtue  whereof,  they  have  an  inclination  and  faculty,  if  sons,  to  per- 
ceive the  things  appertaining  to  wisdom;  and  if  daughters,  to  love  those 
thin'Ts  which  wisdom  teaches.     C.  S.  L.  202,  205. 

Chiliads,  or  thousands,  s.  goods,  and  myriads,  or  ten  thousands,  s. 
truths.     Ap.  Ex.  336. 

Chinese,  the,  in  the  spiritual  worid  present  at  a  distance  an  appear- 


•^ 


62 


CHR. 


ance  of  a  -vvliolly  hc-goat,  a  cake  made  of  millet,  an  cbonj-  spoon,  and 
likewise  the  idea  of  a  native  city.     A.  C.  250G. 

CiiiTTiM,  land  of  (Isa.  xxiii.  C),  s.  falses.     Ap.  Ex.  40G. 

Choice,  Choosing,  and  Chosen,  s.  what  is  wished  for,  or  well  pleas- 
ing.    A.  C.  2922. 

Choirs,  by,  inauguration  into  unanimity  is  effected.     5182. 

Chosen,  those  who  are  in  the  life  of  good  and  truth.     3755. 

Christ,  or  the  Messiah,  is  the  Son  of  God,  the  divine  human  of  the 
Lord,  or  the  divine  truth.  And  by  false  C.  arc  meant  divine  trutha 
falsified.     A.  11.  520,  51>5.     Sec  Jesus  Christ. 

Christian,  a,  is  one  who  is  principled  in  truth  grounded  in  good. 
A.  C.  3010.  A  c.  is  one  who  acknowledges  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as 
the  only  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  follows  his  commandments.  U. 
T.  C82.  No  c.  can  be  admitted  into  heaven,  unless  he  believes  in  the 
Lord  God  and  Saviour,  and  approaches  him  alone.     U.  T.  107,  108. 

Christian  Church,  the,  is  one  with  the  church  instituted  with  the 
Jews,  only  the  latter  was  external,  but  the  former  was  internal.  A.  C. 
48G8.  The  c.  c.  in  its  essence  is  the  same  as  to  its  internal  form,  with 
the  rep.  church.  A.  C.  4489.  The  true  (piality  of  the  c.  c.  is  almost  the 
same  as  was  that  of  the  sons  of  Shem.  A.  C.  1141.  The  c.  c.  founded 
by  the  Lord  when  he  was  in  the  world,  is  now,  for  the  first  time,  built  up 
by  himself.  U.  T.  G74.  The  christian  or  new  church  is  instituted,  which 
not  like  the  former,  was  led  by  rep.  to  internal  things,  but  knows  them 
without  rep.  A.  C.  4904.  The  fomier  c.  c.  is  at  an  end.  U.  T.  757. 
The  c.  c.  which  is  in  possession  of  the  Word,  is  as  the  heart  and  lungs  in 
the  grand  man,  with  respect  to  those  who  are  without  the  j)ale  of  the 
church.  A.  C.  4217.  The  universal  c.  c.  is  Ibunded  upon  the  worship 
of  Jehovah  in  human  form.  U.  T.  94.  The  c.  c.  at  this  dav,  is  in  the 
extremes,  or  at  the  lowest  degree.  A.  C.  3489,  4G49.  The  rituals  and 
rep.  of  the  Jewish  church  contained  the  arcana  of  the  c.  c.  A.  C.  3478. 
There  is  no  c.  c.  amongst  the  Papists.    N.  J.  D.  8. 

Christian  World,  the,  is  in  works  alone,  and  in  no  truths  of  doc- 
trine, wherefore  they  cannot  be  called  any  thing  else  but  Gentiles ;  they 
know  the  Lord  indeed,  but  yet  do  not  apply  to  him,  and  arc  possessed  of 
the  Word,  but  yet  do  not  search  for  truths  in  it.  A.  R.  110.  In  the  c. 
w\  at  this  day,  there  is  neither  church  nor  religion.  A.  R.  C75.  They 
are  the  worst  of  all  in  the  spiritual  world,  who  come  from  the  c.  w.  A.  C. 
1032. 

Christians.  The  greater  part  at  this  day  are  either  Arians  or  So- 
cinians,  and  such,  if  they  worship  Christ  as  God,  are  hypocrites.  A.  R. 
294.  C.  are  in  the  midst  of  the  other  nations  in  the  spiritual  world. 
U.  T.  2G8.  C.  have  so  extinguished  the  good  of  love  and  charity,  that 
they  cannot  be  informed  by  influx,  and  ill.  from  the  Word.  A.  C.  10.355. 
The  reason  why  they  have  acknowledged  three  divine  persons,  is  because 
there  is  a  threefold  principle  in  the  Lord,  which  is  apparently  distin- 
guished by  appropriate  names  in  the  Word.  L.  55.  C.  were  examined 
in  the  spiritual  world,  and  they  were  not  able  to  pronounce  this  expres- 
sion. Divine  human.     U.  T.  111. 

Chrysolite.     See  Precious  Stones. 

Chrysoprasus  (Exod.  xxviii.  18)  s.  the  celestial  love  of  truth.  A.  C- 
98C8.  • 


CIIU. 


63 


V 


CnURCn,  the,  is  called  a  c.  from  doctrine,  and  religion  is  so  called 
from  a  lite  according  to  doctrine.     A.  R.  923.     All  thinirs  of  the  c.  in 
length  of  time  are  changed  into  the  opposites.     A.  C.  1151.     The  c.  in 
the  Lord's  kingdom  is  like  the  heart  and  lungs  in  man,  the  interiors  of 
man  being  joined  with  his  externals  ])y  means  of  the  heart  and  lungs, 
whence  lite  is  derived  to  all  the  neighboring  viscera ;  so  also  it  is  wTth 
the  human  race.     A.  C.  2054.     AVhen  thc^c.  is  near  to  its  end,  evil  and 
the  false  reign,  and  then  good  spirits  retire.     A.  C.  8054.     The  genuine 
things  of  the  c.  could  be  rep.  by  the  Jews.     A.  C.  4208.     The  c.  does 
not  really  exist  with  man  before  its  truths  arc  implanted  in  his  life,  and 
thus  formed  into  the  good  of  charity.     A.  C.  3310.     Every  c.  is  at  first 
spiritual,  and  commences  from  charity.     L.  J.  38.     The  state  of  the  c. 
afler  the  advent  of  the  Lord  was  entirely  changed.     S.  S.  99.     The  c. 
goes  through  its  several  successive  ages' like  man.     A.  C.  4G72.     The 
essential  of  the  c.  is  to  acknowledge  "the  divine  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
union  wi+h  the  father.     IL  and  11.^34.     The  most  ancient  c.  was  alto- 
gether unacquainted  with  sacrifices.      The  ancient  c.  which  was  after 
the  flood  Wc'.s  likewise  unacquainted  with  sacrifices ;  it  was  indeed  prin- 
cipled in  rep.,  but  sacrifices  were  first  instituted  in  the  succeeding  c., 
which  was  called  the  Hebrew  c.     A.  C.  2180.     There  are  two  things 
which  conjoin  the  men  of  the  church ;  viz.,  life   and  doctrine ;    if  life 
conjoins,  doctrine  does  not  separate,  but  if  doctrine  only  conjoins,  then 
they  mutually  separate.  A.  C.  44G8.    All  the  states  of  the  c.  were  rep.  with 
the  Lord  in  the  world,  and  in  what  manner  bv  him  men  should  be  saved. 
A.  C.  2GG1,  2G72.     The  successive  states  of  the  c.  des.  in  the  Word,  do 
not  appear  to  any  one  in  the  world,  for  they  are  successive  states,  as  to 
the  understanding  of  truth  from  the  AVord,  and  these  no  one  can  see  but 
the  Lord  alone.     Ap.  Ex.  3G1.     The  internal  of  the  c.  is  charity,  and 
thence  faith,  but  the  external  of  the  c.  is  the  good  of  life.     Ap.  Ex.  403. 
AVhercsoever  there  is  a  c.  there  must  of  necessity  be  both  an  internal 
and  an  external.     A.  C.  1083.    In  the  end  of  the  c,  when  there  is  no 
faith,  because  no  charity,  the  interior  things  of  the  Word  are  then  mani- 
fested, which  shall  serve  the  new  c.  for  doctrine  and  for  life ;  this  was 
done  by  the  Lord  himself,  at  his  first  advent  in  a  considerable  manner 
and  degree  at  the  end  or  consummation  of  the  Jewish  c,  as  the  new 
christian  c.  was  able  to  bear  it.     Ap.  Ex.  G70.     When  the  c.  is  vastated, 
i.e.,  when  it  is  no  longer  in  any  gootl  of  faith,  it  principally  perishes  as 
to  the  states  of  its  interior,  thus  as  to  states  in  another  life,  in  such  case 
heaven  removes  itself  from  them,  and,  consequently,  the  Lord  transfers 
himself  to  others  who  are  adopted  in  their  place.    A.  C.  4432.     The  c. 
of  the  Lord  is  compared  with  the  time  of  the  day,  its  first  aijc  with  the 
dawn  or  sunrise  and  the  morning,  its  last  age  with  the  sunset  or  even- 
ing, and  the  shades  which  then  take  place ;  for  the  cases  are  exactly 
similar ;  in  like  manner  it  is  compared  with  the  seasons  of  the  year,  nay, 
it  is  also  compared  to  metals.     See  Dan.  ii.  31-33.     A.  C.  1837.     Tho 
c.  is  in  a  perfect  human  form,  as  well  as  heaven,  from  the  divine  human- 
ity of  the  Lord.     A.  C.  4837.     At  this  day  there  is  no  c.  in  the  christian 
world,  neither  among  the  Roman  Catholics,  nor  among  the  reformed. 
A.  R.  2G3.      The  c.  appears  before  the  Lord  as  a  man,  beautiful  or 
defonned,  according  to  its  doctrine,  and  at  the  same  time  conformity  of 
L'fe  to  it.     A.  R.  GOl.    The  c.  in  process  of  time  decreases,  by  receding 


64 


CIIU. 


from  the  good  of  love,  and  truth  of  faith,  even  until  evil  is  supposed  to 
be  good,  and  falsehood  truth.  A.  11.  C.jH.  Every  c.  has  a  threefold 
prineiple,  ealled  celestial,  spiritual,  and  natural,  hence  it  is  that  Noah  had 
three  sons.  A.  V.  C.  11.  39.  The  e.  in  heaven  could  not  subsist  without 
the  c.  in  the  earths.  A.  K.  530*.  Upon  every  e.  there  has  been  a  last 
judgment  executed,  after  which  there  has  been  a  ncAv  heaven,  and  a  new 
hell.  A.  V.  C.  11.  3G.  The  e.  is  the  marriage  of  the  good  of  love,  and 
of  the  truth  of  doctrine.  A.-K.  319.  1'lie  c.  is  not  a  e.  from  externals, 
or  ritual  observances,  but  from  internals.  A.  C.  4831.  Every  e.  in  its 
beginning,  is  only  accpiainted  with  the  general  [principles]  of  doctrine. 
A.  C.  4G8.  The  c.  is  Ibrmed  by  the  Lord,  in  man  (vir),  and  through 
the  man  (vir)  in  the  wife,  and  afterwards  it  is  formed  with  both,  and  is 
complete.  C.  S.  L.  G3,  125.  The  c.  with  its  trutlis  and  goods  can  never 
be  given  among  any  others  than  those  who  live  with  one  wife  in  love 
truly  conjugial.  C.  8.  L.  7G.  Wherever  the  c.  is  treated  of  in  the  Word, 
there  the  Lord  also  is  treated  of  S.  S.  89.  The  c.  of  the  Lord  is  in- 
ternal and  extenial;  in  the  internal  c.  are  they  who  are  in  intelligence 
and  wisdom,  and  thence  are  in  the  superior  heavens;  but  in  the  external 
c.  are  they  who  are  in  sciences  and  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good 
from  the  Word,  and  not  in  any  interior  intelligence  and  wisdom,  and  are 
thence  in  the  inferior  heavens,  these  are  called  spiritual  natural,  but  the 
former  spiritual.  Ap.  Ex.  G29.  The  Lord's  c.  everywhere  is  internal 
and  external ;  the  internal  is  of  the  heart,  and  the  external  is  of  the 
mouth ;  or  the  internal  is  of  the  will,  and  the  external  is  of  action  ;  when 
the  internal  makes  one  with  the  external  in  man,  then  that  which  is  of 
the  heart  is  also  of  the  mouth,  or  that  which  is  of  the  will  is  also  of  action. 
A.  C.  9375.  The  c.  which  falsifies  the  truths  of  the  Word,  is  therein 
des.  by  Cain,  by  Reuben,  the  rhilistines,  the  goat  in  Daniel  and  by  the 
dragon  and  his  two  beasts  in  the  Apocalypse;  and  the  c.  which  has 
adulterated  all  the  goods  of  the  c.,  is  des.  by  IJabylon  and  by  Chaldea, 
in  the  AVord.     Ap.  Ex.  817.     It  is  always  provided  by  the  Lord,  that 


human  race  would  perish.    A.  C.  4423,  92 7G.     The  c.  of  the  Lord  as  to 


doctrine,  is  rep.  as  a  city  and  sometimes  as  an  espoused  virgin,  (llev. 
xxi.  2.^  A.  K.  881.  .The  angels  of  heaven  lament  when  the  c.  on  the 
earths  is  destroyed,  and  pray  to  the  Lord,  that  it  may  be  brought  to  an 
end,  which  is  effected  by  the  last  judgment.  Because  the  e.  on  the  earths 
is  the  foundation  of  heaven.  A.  11.  G45.  In  every  e.  there  have  been 
four  following  changes  of  state,  in  the  first  of  which  there  was  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Lord  Jehovah,  and  redemi)tion,  and  then  was  its  mornmg  or 
first  rise ;  the  second  was  its  instruction,  and  then  was  its  day  or  progres- 
sion ;  the  third  was  its  decline,  and  then  was  its  evening;  or  vastation?  the 
fourth  was  its  end,  and  then  was  its  night  or  consummation.  A.  V.  C.  R.  6. 
The  c.  of  the  Lord  in  the  earths  cannot  be  otherwise  than  various  and 
diverse.  A.  C.  3451.  All  things  of  the  c,  from  the  first  degree  to  the 
last  are  s.  by  the  cities  of  Judah,  the  circuit  of  Jerusalem,  the  land  of 
Benjamin,  the  plain,  the  mountain.  A.  C.  4592.  There  is  nothingof  the 
c.  without  the  conjugial  union  between  good  and  truth,  and  unless  the 
internal  be  in  the  external.    A.  C.  4899.    The  c.  exists  by  virtue  of  the 


cm. 


C5 


! 


Word  and  acquires  a  nature  and  quality  amongst  men,  accordinfr  to  their 
understanding  of  the  Word.  U.  T.  243.  In  the  most  ancient  e.  There  was 
imniediate  revelation,  in  the  ancient  c.  revelation  by  cor.,  in  the  Jewish 
c.  by  a  living  voice,  and  in  the  christian  c.  by  the  Word.  A.  C.  10.355. 
Sea  Aucient  and  Most  Anciod  Church. 

CiiLUcii-MiLiTAM',  Lord's  church  so  called  before    reneneration. 
A.  C.  59.  ^ 

CiiUKCiiES.     In  (he  ancient  c.  charity  was  the  essential  and  principal 
of  the  church.     A.  C.  4G8U.     The  most  ancient  and  ancient  c.  were  in 
the  land  of  Canaan.     N.  J.  D.  5.     All  the  four  former  and  general  c. 
were  not  in  the  truth  of  (he  knowledge  and  acknowledgment  of  the  one 
God.     U.  T.  78G.     All  things  of  the  c.  before  the  Lord's  advent  were 
rep.,  because  the  Lord  was  rep.  by  angels.     U.  T.  109.     The  ancient 
and  christian  c.  were  entirely  the  same  as  to  their  internal  state,  they 
onlydiifered  as  to  externals.     A.  C.  4772.     There  were  three  c.  suc- 
cessively after  the  delu^'c.     A.  C.  1285.     The  seven  c.  s.  all  who  are  of 
the  church  in  the  christian  world  and  every  one  according  to  reception. 
A.  R.  10,  41,  G9.     There  were  three  c.  which  are  particularly  mentioned 
m  the  Word,  viz.,  the  first  ancient  church  called  Noah ;  the  second  ancient 
church  called  Eber;  and  the  third  ancient  church  which  had  ita  name 
from  Jacob,  and  afterwards  from  J iidah  and  Israel.     A.  C.  1327.     Four 
c.  have  existed  on  this  earth  since  the  day  of  its  creation  ;  viz.,  the  first, 
called  Adam;  the  second,  called  Kuah;  the  third,  called  the  Israehtlsh; 
and  the  fourth,  called  the  christian:  after  these  four  c,  a  new  church 
arises,  which  will  be  the  true  christian  church,  foretold  in  Daniel  vii.  14, 
and  in  the  Apocaly])se,  chap.  xxi.  and  by  the  Lord  himself  in  the  Evan- 
gelists, which  church  was  expected  by  the  Ai)Ostles.     U.  T.  7G0,  and 
A.  V.  C.  R.  2.  1  .^  1 

Chyle,  purification  of  the  bloo<l ;  c.,  etc.,  cor.  to  the  various  modes  of 
spiritual  vexfxtion  and  inauguration.     51 73. 

CiCEiio,  discourse  with.     2592.     IL  and  IL  322. 

CiNDKKS  or  A  Furnace  s.  the  fidses  of  lusts.     7519. 

Cinnamon  s.  natural  truth.  A.  C.  10.254.  Truth  derived  from  good 
or  the  sniritual  principle  ofworshij).  (Rev.  xviii.  13.)  A.  C.  4748.  C. 
also  s.  the  gootl  of  celestial  love.     Ap.  Ex.  1 150. 

Circle,  the,  of  communication  between  good  and  truth  compared  with 
the  circulation  of  the  blood.     9300. 

CiKCLK  of  the  Eaiitii  (Isa.  xl.  22)  s.  heaven.     Ap.  Ex.  799. 

Circle  of  Life.  The  circle  of  the  lile  of  man  is  to  know,  to  under- 
stand, to  will,  and  to  do.     Ap.  Ex.  242. 

Circuit  s.  what  is  outermost.     A.  C.  2973. 

Circuit  of  Israel  den.  exterior  knowledges.     A.  C.  2G4. 

Circumcision  (Gen.  xvii.  10)  s.  purity.  A.  C.  2039.  C.  was  a  rep. 
of  regeneration  by  love.  A.  C.  1025.  rurificatloA  from  filthy  loves,  or 
the  removal  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world.  A.  C.  2040,  2045. 
C.  was  the  principal  thing  which  distinguished  the  Israelitlsh  from  the 
other  Asiatic,  and  christian  churches.     U.  T.  G74. 

Circumferences  s.  such  things  as  are  round  about  or  beneath,  which 
are  the  truths  of  good  in  the  natural  man.  Ap.  Ex.  449.  C.  of  Jerusa- 
lem s.  the  truths  of  doctrine  in  the  natural  man.    lb. 

Circumgyration,  cxp.  D.  L.  W.  270. 


*> 


66 


CLE. 


Cisterns,  dug  or  hewn,  s.  the  interiors  of  the  natural  mind  full  of  the 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth.  Aji.  Ex.  G17.  Broken  c.  (Jer.  ii.  13)  s. 
false  doctrines.     A.  C.  2702. 

Citadel,  or  Castle,  den.  internals  of  the  church.  3270,  1. 
Cities  den.  the  interiors  of  the  natural  mind ;  c,  in  the  universal  sense, 
s.  the  doctrinals  of  the  church,  but  in  the  singular  sense,  they  s.  tlie  in- 
teriors of  man  where  doctrinals  are,  or  rather  where  truths  are  conjoined 
to  good;  for  the  truths  and  goods  appertaining  to  man  form  as  it  were  a 
city,  hence  the  man  himself,  in  whom  the  church  is,  is  called  the  city  of 
God ;  the  s.  of  a  city  is  as  the  s.  of  a  house ;  in  the  universal  sense,  a  house 
s.  good,  but  in  a  singular  sense,  it  s.  a  man,  and  specifically  his  mind  as  to 
good  and  truth  there  conjoined,  and  a  house,  with  its  apartments,  cir- 
cumjacent buildings,  and  courts,  is  a  city  in  the  least  form.  A.  C.  3538, 
5297.  C.  of  the  mountain  and  c.  of  the  plain  (Jer.  xxxiii.  13)  s.  doc- 
trines of  charity  and  faith.  A.  C.  2418.  C.  of  the  nations  (Rev.  xvi.  19) 
s.  heretical  doctrines.     A.  R.  712.     See  Vlllaf/cs.  ^  ^ 

City  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  church  and  of  religion.  A.  R.  402.  C. 
without  inhabitants  s.  truths  without  good.  A.  C.  2451.  C.  of  God  (Ps. 
xlvi.  5)  s.  the  church  as  to  doctrine.  Ap.  Ex.  518.  C.  of  habitation 
(Ps.  X.  7)  s.  the  doctrine  of  life  which  constitutes  the  church  among  men. 
Ap.  Ex.  730.  C.  of  holiness  (Dan.  ix.  25)  s.  divine  truth  whicli  is  the 
Word.  Ap.  Ex.  684.  C.  of  praise  and  of  joy  (Isa.  xlix.  25,  2G)  s.  the 
things  appertaining  to  the  church.     A.  C.  1GG4.     See  Gate. 

City  of  Destruction.     See  Cherez. 

City  of  Judaii,  love  towards  the  Lord  and  neighbor.     A.  E.  850. 

City  of  the  Samaritans,  false  doctrine  of  those  who  reject  the  Lord. 
A.  E.  223. 

Civil  Good  is  that  which  a  man  does  under  civil  law.     D.  L.  12. 

Civil  Life  cor.  with  spiritual  life.    43GG 

Civil  Man,  a,  is  one  who  knows  the  laws  of  his  kingdom  whereof  he 
is  a  citizen,  and  lives  according  to  them  ;  and  he  is  called  a  moral  man, 
who  makes  those  laws  his  morals  and  his  virtues,  and  lives  conformably 
to  them  from  reason.     D.  P.  322. 

Clause,  concluding.  A  general  concluding  c.  frequently  occurs  in 
the  AVord,  which  includes  all  that  went  before.     A.  C.  804. 

Clay  s.  the  lowest  natural  good.  A.  C.  1300,  1301.  The  good 
whereof  the  mind  or  man  of  the  church  is  formed,  consequently,  the  gootl 
of  charity.  (Gen.  xi.  3.)  A.  C.  1300.  To  tread  the  c.  (Nahum  ill.  14) 
s.  falses,  and  to  repair  or  make  strong  the  brick-kiln  den.  worship  grounded 
therein.     A.  C.  1290.     See  Spittle. 

Clean  is  spoken  of  goods,  and  shining  of  truths.  (Rev.  xix.  14.) 
A.  R.  814. 

Clean  Beast  s.  the  affections  of  goodness.     A.  C.  45,  4G. 

Cleansed,  to  be,  s.  lo  be  sanctified.    A.  C.  4545. 

Cleave,  to,  unto  a  Wife  ((^en.  ii.  24),  s.  that  the  internal  is  in  the 
external.     A.  C.  IGO. 

Cleft  of  a  Rock,  obscurity  and  false  of  faith.     10.582. 

Clemency  of  Jehovah  (Gen.  xix.  IG)  s.  grace  and  mercy.    A.  C. 

2412. 

Clergy.  The  c.  rep.  the  internal  of  the  church,  and  the  laity  is  ex- 
ternal.    A.  R.  5G7. 


CLU. 


er 


Climate.     Changes  of  state,  like  variations  of  c.    H.  and  H.  157. 

Cloak  s.  exterior  truth.     A.  E.  5G6. 

Cloaks  s.  truths  in  common.     A.  R.  328. 

Clothe,  to,  s.  to  instruct  in  truths.     A.  E.  240. 

Closed.  The  internal  of  perception  is  c.  when  there  is  no  intermedi- 
ate [principle]  through  which  influx  may  pass.  A.  C.  4G92.  So  long  as 
man  keeps  his  external  c.  the  Lord  cannot  purify  him  from'  any  con- 
cupiscence of  evil  in  his  spirit  or  internal  man.  D.  P.  120.  The  Word 
is  said  to  be  c.  when  it  is  understood  only  as  to  the  sense  of  the  letter, 
and  when  all  that  is  assumed  for  doctrine,  which  is  contained  in  the 
letter,  and  it  is  still  more  c.  when  doctrinals  are  formed  therefrom  which 
favor  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world.     A.  C.  37G9. 

Closets  (Luke  xli.  3)  s.  the  interiors  of  man ;  viz.,  that  which  he 
thinks,  intends,  etc.  A.  C.  5194.  The  ancients  compared  the  mind  of 
man  to  a  house,  and  those  things  whicli  are  within  in  man  to  c.  The 
things  contained  in  the  mind  are  distinct,  nearly  resembling  the  distinc- 
tion of  a  house  into  its  c.  (or  chambers).  Those  things  which  are  in  the 
midst  are  the  inmost  there,  those  which  are  at  the  sides  are  more  external ; 
these  latter  were  compared  to  courts,  and  the  things  without  which 
cohered  with  the  things  within  were  compared  to  porticos.     A.  C.  7353. 

Closure  s.  conjunction  with  truth  from  the  divine.     9534. 

Clothed.  Celestial  good  is  that  which  is  not  c,  because  it  is  inmost, 
and  is  innocent ;  but  celestial  spiritual  good  is  that  which  is  first  c,  and 
also  natural  good,  they  being  of  an  exterior  nature,  on  which  account  they 
are  compared  to  garments  in  the  Word.     A.  C.  297. 

Clothing  den.  the  support  of  exterior  life  by  interior  scientifics. 
9003.     S.  every  thing  external  which  clothes  the  soul.     A.  Cr.  83. 

Cloud  s.  an  obscure  light  in  which  the  spiritual  man  is,  with  respect 
to  the  celestial.  A.  C.  1043.  In  some  parts  of  the  Word  it  s.  divine  truth 
in  the  superior  heavens,  because  they  appear  before  the  eyes  of  them  who 
are  in  the  inferior  heavens  as  covered  round  with  a  thin  white  c.  Ap, 
Ex.  594.  The  divine  presence.  (1  Kings  viii.  11.)  A.  C.  10.574.  A 
light  c.  (Isa.  xix.  1,  17)  s.  divine  truth  natural  spiritual  from  which  the 
quality  of  man  as  to  his  natural  principle  is  derived.  Ap.  Ex.  654.  C. 
in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  the  Word,  with  respect  to  its  literal  sense  falsified. 
A.  R.  24.  C.  s.  the  written  Word  in  its  literal  sense.  A.  C.4060, 10.574. 
It  is  said  of  Jehovah,  that  "  the  c.  arc  the  dust  of  his  feet"  (Nahum  i.  3), 
because  those  things  which  are  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  which  is 
natural,  appear  scattered.  Ap.  Ex.  G9.  White  c.  s.  the  Word  in  the 
literal  sense  translucent  by  virtue  of  its  spiritual  sense.  A.  R.  C42.  "  To 
cover  the  heavens  with  c,"  s.  to  preserve  and  defend  the  spiritual  things 
of  the  AV'ord  which  are  in  the  heavens  by  the  natural  truths  which  are  m 
the  literal  sense  of  the  AVord.  Ap.  Ex.  594.  The  discourses  of  angels 
are  sometimes  rep.  by  c,  and  by  their  forms,  motions,  and  translations ; 
anirmatives  of  truth,  by  bright  and  ascending  c,  negatives,  by  dark  and 
descending  c. ;  aflirmatives  of  what  is  false,  by  dusky  and  black  c. ;  consent 
and  dissent,  by  various  consociations  and  dissociations  of  c,  and  these  in 
a  sky  color,  like  that  of  the  heavens  in  the  night.  A.  C.  3221.  See  Bow 
in  a  Cloud,  Pillar  of  a  Cloud,  Literal  Sense. 

Cluster,  to  eat  the  (Micah  vii.  1,  2),  den.  the  good  of  charity  in  its 
beginning,  or  what  is  holy  and  the  primitive  [c]  or  first  ripe  den.  the 


68 


COL. 


truth  of  fiiith.  A.  C.  1071,  517.  C.,  or  bunches  of . grapes,  properly,  s. 
the  variations  of  tlie  state  of  spiritual  good,  or  the  good  of  charity,  because 
many  |^rapes  cohere  together  in  them.  Ap.  Ex.  'J  18.  C.  den.  the  truth 
of  spiritual  good,  and  grapes,  the  good  of  celestial  truth.  (Gen.  xl.  10.) 
A.  C.  5117. 

Clusters  of  Bitterness,  evils  from  dire  falsities.     A.  E.  433. 

Coaches,  arched  (Isa.  Ixvi.  20),  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth.  Ap.  Ex. 
355.     See  Horses. 

Coal,  a  burning  (Ezek.  i.  2G)  s.  the  celestial  principle  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  brightness  of  fire  round  about,  is  the  celestial  sj)iritual  principle. 
A.  C.  1042.  A  live  c.  from  the  altar  (Isa.  vi.  G),  s.  divine  love,  from 
which  all  purification  is  derived.     Ap.  Ex.  580. 

Coals,  burning  (Ps.  cxl.  10),  s.  the  pride  of  proper  intelligence.  Ap. 
Ex.  455.  C.  of  fire  being  scattered  over  the  cities  (Ezek.  x.  1,  7),  s.  that 
men  were  to  be  left  to  their  wild  lusts,  rather  than  they  should  incur  the 
dangers  of  profanation.     A.  C.  308. 

Coat  (Matt.  x.  10)  s.  interior  natural  truth,  or  truth  of  the  natural 
principle.  A.  C.  4G77.  Aaron's  c.  s.  truth  from  a  celestial  origin.  A.  C. 
91)42.  The  Lord's  c.  without  seam,  woven  from  above  througliout  (John 
xix.  23),  s.  the  Lord's  divine  truth,  which  is  one  only,  and  derived  from 
good,  and  as  it  was  not  divided,  but  for  it  they  cast  lots  who  should  have 
it  entire ;  this  rep.  that  the  Lord  did  not  sullcr  divine  truth  to  be  violated 
or  pulled  asunder  into  parts,  as  was  done  to  the  inferior  truths  of  the 
church  by  the  Jews.  The  like  was  s.  by  Aaron's  c.  (Exod.  xxxix. 
27.)  A.  C.  4G77.  A  c.  of  skin  (Gen.  ili.  21)  s.  spiritual  and  natural 
good.  A.  C.  204.  A  c.  of  various  colors  (Gen.  xxxvil.  3),  s.  appearances 
of  truth,  whereby  the  spiritual  of  the  natural  principle  is  known  and  dis- 
tinguished. A.  C.  4G77.  C.  s.  interior  truth,  and  cloak,  exterior  truth. 
(Matt.  V.)     Ap.  Ex.  566.     See  llohe,  Garment. 

Coat  of  Mail  s.  defence  against  evil  and  falses  in  combats,  and  in 
the  opp.  sense  defences  of  evil  and  falses  against  goods  and  truths.  Ap. 
Ex.  G57. 

Cockatrice  (Isa.  xiv.  29)  s.  evil  originating  in  the  false,  derived 
from  the  sensual  scientific  principle.     A.  C.  251. 

Cock-crowing,  as  well  as  the  twilight,  s.  the  last  time  of  the  church. 
A.  C.  10.134.     See  Evening. 

Coffer,  something  vile,  but  still  derived  from  truth,  and  capable  of 
being  an  enclosure  and  protection.     G723. 

Coffin  (Gen.  1.  26)  s.  that  wherein  something  is  shut  up  or  concealed. 
A.  C.  G596. 

Cohabitation  (Gen.  xxx.  20)  s.  the  Lord's  essential  divine  and  his 
divine  human.     A.  C.  3960.     See  Zehulon. 

Coition,  to  be  next  in  (Gen.  xxx.  42),  s.  things  compelled  or  not  free. 
A.  C.  4031.  /  c  1 

Cold  s.  no  love,  or  no  charity  in  faith  ;  and  heat,  or  fire,  s.  love,  or 
charity  and  faith.     A.  C.  934,  936.     Infernal  love.     Ap.  Ex.  231. 

Collateral  Good,  or  that  which  does  not  flow  m  directly,  is  that 
good  which  is  also  called  middle  good,  for  this  good  derives  much  from 
worldly  things,  which  appear  as  good  but  are  not ;  whereas  good  directly 
flowing  in,  is  what  comes  immediately  from  the  Lord,  or  immediat<.*ly 


COM. 


69 


through  heaven  from  the  Lord,  and  is  good  divine,  separate  from  such 
worldly  good.     A.  C.  4145.  ... 

Collect,  to  store  the  memory  with  truths,  and  to  c.  them  mto  unity. 

C79,  6112.  ,  .  , 

Collections  (Gen.  xli.  47)  den.  serieses;  m  regard  to  seneses,  the 
case  is  this;  with  the  man  who  is  reformed,  at  first  are  insinuated  common 
[or  «^eneral]  truths,  next  the  particulars  of  common  [or  general]  truths, 
and'^lastly  the  singulars  of  particulars ;  particulars  are  arranged  under 
common  [or  general]  truths,  and  singulars  beneath  particulars;  those  ar- 
rangements or  ordinations  are  in  the  Word  s.  by  fascicles  [bundles]. 

A.  C.  5339. 

CoLLYRiU!^!,  an  ointment  made  of  flour  and  oil,  because  flour  s.  the 
truthof  faith,  and  oil  the  good  of  love.     A.  E.  245. 

Colon  and  Uixtum,  the,  answer  to  the  hells  in  which  are  those  who 
are  savage  and  wild,  composed  of  the  soldiery,  etc.     A.  C.  5394. 

Color  could  not  exist  unless  there  were  something  obscure  and  some- 
iVm<r  whitish.  A.  C.  1042.  Obscurity  itself  is  turned  into  c.  by  the 
shinuK^  of  the  rays  of  the  sun.  A.  C.  1043.  There  are  two  c.  fuuda- 
mentaf  of  the  rest,  in  the  spiritual  world,  red  and  white.  And  so  far  as 
they  partake  of  red,  thev  s.  good;  and  so  far  as  they  partake  of  white, 
they  s.  truth,  because  the  heat  of  the  spiritual  sun  is  of  a  fiery  red,  and 
the  li<dit  thereof,  of  a  shining  white.  But  black  c.  derive  their  origin 
from  tlie  hells,  which  are  also  two  in  number,  one  m  opp.  to  white,  which 
is  with  those  who  have  falsified  the  truths  of  the  AVord,  and  the  other  in 
opp.  to  red,  which  blackness  is  with  those  who  have  adulterated  the  goods 
of  the  Word.  A.  11.  231.  A.  C.  94  76.  C.  in  the  other  life,  are  in  their 
essence  the  variations,  or  the  modifications  of  intelligence  and  wisdom. 
They  derive  their  splendor  from  truth  appertaining  to  intelligence,  and 
their  brilliancy  from  good  appertaining  to  wisdom.  A.  C.  4530.  C.  m 
the  spiritual  world  are  modifications  of  celestial  light,  thus  of  the  intel- 
lin-ence  and  wisdom  which  is  with  the  angels  in  heaven.  Ap.  Ex.  576. 
There  are  e.  in  another  life,  and  in  heaven  most  beautiful,  which  were 
never  seen  here  on  earth.     A.  C.  1055,  1624. 

Co^iii,  to,  the  hair,  s.  to  accommodate  natural  things  that  they  may 
appear  decent.  Spirits  can  know  from  the  hair,  its  color,  length,  and  the 
nianuer  in  which  it  is  spread,  what  had  been  the  quality  ot  the  natural 
fife  in  the  world.  A.  C.  5570.  In  the  spiritual  world  there  were  seen 
some  children,  who  were  combed  by  their  mothers  so  cruelly,  that  the 
blood  flowed  out,  by  which  was  rep.  that  such  is  the  education  of  infants 
[In  the  Christian  church]  at  this  day.     A.  C.  2125.  ^.^   t  -n  ,nn 

Combat.     Temptation  is  a  c.  between  good  and  evil.     ^.  J.  U.  199. 
CoMRUSTioN,  is  pred.  of  the  love  of  self,  because  that  love  is  s.  by  fire. 

A.   P2.   405.  ir.  A  T-         Otf 

Come,  to,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  to  reveal  himself.  Ap.  Ex.  Sb. 
To  c.  in  the  spiritual  sense,  s.  to  approach  in  sight,  that  is  to  attend  with 
the  understanding.  Ap.  Ex.  354.  To  c.  when  pred.  of  Gwl,  as  m  Gen. 
XX.  3,  s.  to  perceive,  for  perception  is  nothing  else  but  the  divine  coming, 
or  influx  into  the  intellectual  faculty.     A.  C.  2513. 

Come  Down,  to  (Gen.  xi.  5),  is  pred.  of  Jehovah,  by  reason  of  his 
beiuir  called  the  Highest.  This  is  spoken  accoixling  to  appearance.  A.  C. 
131 L    To  c.  d.  to  see  (Gen.  xi.  5),  s.  judgment.    A.  C  1311. 


70 


COM. 


Come  Forth,  to,  transition  from  one  state  to  another.     1853. 

Come,  to,  ix  strength  (Isa.  xl.  10),  s.  to  execute  judsjment,  thus  to 
subjugate  the  hells.  Ap.  Ex.  850.  To  e.  to  any  one  (Gen.  xxxv.  27), 
8.  conjunction.  A.  C.  4G12.  To  c.  to  the  Lord,  causes  his  presence  and 
to  live  according  to  his  commandments,  causes  conjunction  with  him. 
C.  S.  L.  341. 

Come  up,  to  (Gen.  Ixi.  3),s.  progression  from  what  is  exterior  towards 
interior  things.     A.  C.  5202. 

Comeliness  s.  divine  truth  in  its  external  form  and  splendor.     9815. 

Comfort  or  Consolation,  is  an  inllux  from  the  Lord,  into  the  af- 
fection of  truth.     2G92. 

Comforter  or  Paraclete  s.  the  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the 
Lord.     Ap.  Ex.  IC,  27. 

Coming  (Gen.  xli.  14)  den.  communication  by  influx.     A.  C.  5249. 

Coming  of  the  Lord,  etc.,  the,  is  the  revelation  of  the  Lord  in  the 
Word,  or  the  spiritual  s.  of  the  Word.  IL  and  IL  1.  The  c.  of  the  L. 
is  not  to  destroy  the  visible  heaven  and  the  visible  earth,  and  to  create  a 
new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,  accordincj  to  the  notions  which  manv  have 
heretofore  entertained  m  consequence  of  not  understanding  the  spiritual 
sense  of  the  Word.     U.  T.  7C8.     See  Celestial. 

Coming  to  Drink  s.  the  affection  of  truth.     A.  C.  4017. 

Command,  to,  with  the  Lord,  is  to  prepare  and  do.  A.  C.  783.  To 
c.  (Gen.  xxviii.  1)  s.  to  reflect.  A.  C.  3GG1.  To  give  c.  over  his  house 
("Gen.  xl.  3)  den.  to  apply  itself  thereto ;  viz.,  to  scientific  or  natural  truth. 
A.  C.4977., 

Commanders  s.  principal  truths.    A.  E.  57G. 

Commandments,  the  ten,  are  the  precepts  of  doctrine  and  of  life, 
comprising  the  sum  and  substance  of  all  religion,  and  are  therefore  to  be 
imderstood  in  a  threefold  sense,  celestial,  spiritual,  and  natural.  U.  T. 
282.  In  the  first  three  of  the  ten  c.  are  the  laws  of  the  spiritual  life,  in 
the  four  following  the  laws  of  the  civil  life,  in  the  three  last  the  laws  of 
the  moral  life.     IL  and  IL  531.     See  Decalogue. 

Commencement  s.  a  state  when  man  begins  to  be  instructed.     15G0. 

Commerce  is  a  genei-al  good,  when  the  love  of  it  is  the  end,  and  that 
of* money  the  means  subservient.     D.  I*.  220. 

CoMMixiON.  Good  and  evil,  and  truth  and  the  false  are  commixed,  when 
evil  and  the  false  are  in  the  spirit  of  man,  but  good  and  truth  in  his  bodily 
actions  and  speech ;  but  this  c.  of  good  and  evil,  and  of  truth  and  the 
fidse  is  not  the  profanation  of  good  and  truth;  for  profanation  is  only  with 
those  who  first  have  received  truth  and  good  in  faith  and  heart,  and 
aiterwards  in  faith  and  heart  deny  them.     Ap.  Ex.  519. 

Common,  every  thing  contains  thousands  of  particulars,  and  every 
particular  thousands  of  singulars.     A.  C.  8G5. 

CoMJiON  Principle.  In  all  and  singular  things  which  exist,  not  only 
in  the  s[)iritual  world,  but  also  in  the  natural,  ac.  [or  general]  p.  precedes, 
into  which  things  less  common,  and  finally  particular  things  are  after- 
wards successively  inserted ;  without  such  insertion  or  infitting,  nothinij 
can  possibly  have  inherence,  for  whatsoever  is  not  in  some  c.  [or  general] 
p.  and  depends  upon  such  principle,  is  dissipated.     A.  C.  5208. 

Communication  of  the  divine,  is  by  the  divine  human,  and  the  c.  of 
this  is  by  divine  truth;  otherwise  c.  would  be  impossible.    A.  C.  4724, 


CON. 


71 


6880.  C.  of  man  with  heaven  and  the  Lord  is  by  the  mternal ;  when  this 
is  shut,  man  has  only  c.  with  hell.  A.  C.  10.698.  C.  with  heaven  m  the 
Christian  church,  is  effected  by  the  internals  and  not  by  external  rep. 

^'communion,  the,  of  the  church,  ill.  by  c.  of  parts  in  the  human  body. 

2853.     Heaven  is  a  c.  of  all  goods.     IL  and  II.  73. 

Companion  den.  goods  and  its  truth.     10.490.  - 

Company,  a,  congregation,  and  a  multitude,  in  the  Word,  are  pred.  of 

'' C^iP^RisONS  in  the  Word,  are  fn.m  cor.  A.  R.  334.  All  c.  in  the 
Word,  are  made  by  significatives.     A.  C  3901. 

Compass,  to  (G^en.^ii.  12),  s.  to  enter  by  influx.  And  hence  it  is  said 
rExod.  xxviii.  ll),that  the  onyx  stones  on  the  shoulders  of  Aaron  b  Lphod 
should  be  set  [encompassed]  in  ouches  of  gold,  which  s.  that  the  good  ot 
love  should  enter  by  inllux  into  the  truth  of  faith,  and  so  m  other  m- 

^^'COMPASSED*  AnouT.  All  and  singular  the  things  of  nature  are  c.  a. 
with  spiritual  things  from  the  sun  of  the  spiritual  world.  D.  L.  >V.  Uj, 
158.  The  nation  which  descended  from  Jacob  was  c.  a.  (while  engaged 
in  worship)  with  evil  spirits.     A.  C.  4311.  /.        i     „      rpoi 

CoMpissiON.    To  be  moved  with  CIS  to  have  mercy  from  love.    5691 

Compel.  Man  ought  to  c.  himself  to  resist  evil  and  do  good.  1JJ7. 
For  a  man  to  c.  himself,  is  freedom.     1937. 

Complaint,  is  more  or  less  evil  according  to  the  end.    5388. 

Complex  of  Truths.    Faith  is  the  c.  of  t.  shming  in  the  mind  of 

"' CoM^ULsioN.'' K  it  were  possible  for  man  to  be  reformed  by  c.,  aU 
mankind  would  be  reformed.  A.  C.  2881.  C,  m  holy  things  is  danger- 
ous.    A.  C.  4031.    Nothing  is  conjoined  to  man  which  is  done  by  c. 

'CoMPUT^E,  to  (Pwcv.  xiii.  18),  s.  to  kuow.     A.  R.  608. 

Con  ATE,  the  loves  and  knowledges  of  animals  arc  c.  with  them. 

T   P   11  48 

Conceal,  to,  is  to  reject,  and  bury  as  dead.    4552. 

Conceit.     The  proprium  of  man's  understanding  is  the  c.  ot   sell- 

'I^CE^^El^rVec^^r^^d  to  bear  or  bring  forth,  acknowledg- 

"  CoNcl™l"the^firsf  pe^^^^^^^  reception  of  the  faith  of  heaven 

A  C  4904.  The  c.  of  man  from  his  father  is  not  a  c.  of  life,  but  only  a 
c.  of 'the  fii-st  and  purest  form  receptible  of  life,  to  which  as  a  stamen  or 
beginning  successively  accede  in  the  w'omb,  substances  and  mattei^  in 
forms  adapted  to  the  reception  of  life,  m  their  order  and  degree.  D.  L.  AV.  6. 

""conclusion,  the  divine,  and  determined  execution  of  a  thing  is 
providence.  A.  C.  5124.  C.  formed  from  objects  under  the  first  view 
of  the  external  senses,  are  natural  truths.     A.  C.  8861.  ^i,„^„|. 

Concubinage  was  permitted  formerly  to  external  ^Py^,^Vr?ri[^^^ 
for  the  sake  of  rep.  the  celestial  church  by  a  wife,  and  of  the  sp  n  ual 
church  by  a  concubine,  and  because  such  men  were  not  F'^^-^Pl^'^J^ 
co^u^ria/love.     A.  C  3246.     C,  apart  from  a  wife,  when  it  is  engaged. 


^^ 


72 


COX. 


COX. 


73 


in  from  causes  legitimate,  just,  and  truly  conscientiou?,  is  not  illielt. 
C.  S.  L.  4G7.  a" concubine  den.  the  Gentiles  who  are  in  idolatrous 
worship.  A.  C.  28G7.  Concubines  (Gen.  xxv.  G)  8.  tlie  members  of  the 
Lord's  spiritual  kinirdom,  for  they  arc  not  sons  born  from  the  essential 
marriage  of  good  and  truth,  but  from  a  kind  of  covenant  not  so  conjiigial 
in  its  nature ;  they  are  indeed  from  the  same  father,  but  not  from  tho 
same  mother;  i.e.,  they  are  f;-om  the  same  divine  good,  but  not  from  the 
same  divine  truth,  which  is  the  characteristic  of  celestial  men.  A.  C. 
324G. 

Concubine  of  Isuakl  s.  good.    4802.     See  Billah. 

Concupiscences  are  of  the  love  of  evil,  and  desires  and  alTections  are 
of  the  love  of  good.  G.  E.  D.  p.  121.  C.  witli  man  are  spiritual  iires, 
which  consume  liim  in  the  life  of  the  body.  U.  T.  328.  Every  evil  c. 
presents  the  similitude  of  itself  seen  at  a  distance  [in  the  spiritual  world]. 
C.  S.  L.  521. 

Condemnation.  Spirits  come  into  c.  before  they  are  in  hell.  A.  C. 
8333. 

Condemned.  No  one  in  another  world  is  c.  before  he  knows  himself, 
and  is  interiorly  proved  to  be  in  evil,  etc.  A.  C.  7705.  Man  is  c.  by 
himself  to  hell.  A.  C.  10.3G7.  They  arc  e.  who  have  not  lived  accord- 
ing to  the  precepts  of  the  Word,  and  thence  could  not  receive  faith  in 
the  Lord.     A.  U.  874. 

Confess,  to,  s.  the  Lord,  the  "Word,  doctrine  thence  der.  the  divine 
principle  of  love,  and  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom.     A.  C.  3880. 

Confession,  interior,  is  that  of  the  heart,  which  exists  in  humiliation, 
and  at  the  same  time  in  tlie  afllction  of  nood ;  but  exterior  c.  is  that  of 
the  lips,  which  it  is  possible  may  exist  in  a  feigned  humiliation  and  in  a 
feiijned  affection  of  jjjood,  wliich  in  reality  is  no  humiliation  and  ailbction 
at  all.  A.  C.  2321).  The  oral  c.  of  one  God  does  not  abolish  the  idea  of 
three  Gods.  U.  T.  173  C.  of  sins  implies  a  perception  of  evils,  a  dis- 
covery thereof  in  ourselves,  an  acknowledgment  of  them,  and  a  convic- 
tion of  guilt  proceeding  from  them,  and  self-condemnation  in  consequence 
of  guilt.     But  this  alone  is  not  repentance.     N.  J.  1).  IGO. 

Confidence.  There  can  be  no  c.  of  salvation  except  in  the  good  of 
life.     2982.     Genuine  c.  is  der.  from  charity.     38G8. 

Confirmed.  Every  thing  c.  by  the  will,  and  at  the  same  time  by  the 
imderstanding,  is  permanent  to  eternity ;  but  not  that  which  is  only  c.  by 
the  understanding.  D.  P.  318,  319.  They  who  have  c.  themselves  in 
faith  separated  from  charity,  falsify  the  whole  Word.     A.  R.  13G,  4G7. 

Confirmation,  the  light  of,  is  a  natural  light,  and  not  spiritual,  and 
in  the  power  of  bad  men  to  attain  unto.  A.  C.  8780.  There  is  a  false 
light  arising  therefrom,  and  it  appears  to  those  who  are  in  falses,  as  light, 
but  it  is  the  light  of  infatuation,  which  is  of  such  a  nature  that  it  is  con- 
verted into  darkness  on  the  (lowinii  in  of  the  liirht  from  heaven:  and  the 
light  of  their  eyes  is  like  that  of  owls  and  bats.  A.  R.  5GG,  695.  They 
who  confirm  faith  separate  from  charity,  and  yet  live  a  life  of  charity,  are 
those  who  are  in  intellectual  c,  and  not  at  the  same  time  in  voluntary  c. ; 
but  they  who  confirm  the  false  of  doctrine  and  live  according  to  it,  are 
those  who  are  in  voluntary,  and  at  the  same  time  in  intellectual,  c.  The 
reason  is,  because  the  understanding  does  not  flow  into  the  will,  but  the 
will  into  the  understanding.    D.  P.  318. 


away  after  ..oat..      U^  ^^  110^  0.  o    ov,.  ^      -^"^-^"Ij'-..'^^^,^;!;!:;; 

arHor;*  ^  t  'V  mtalsV^otl  and  .tnUh,  an.l  if  f.V  increase 
thVSeetions;  for  evil  removes  and  rejects  good,  and  ,vhat  » lal»e 

'toN4rnMATon;,trt.,^e-wbo  can  malcc  truths  appear  falses,  and 

^^  CON-^^CND  to  (Ge^n.  xi'b,  s.  in  an  internal  sense,  not  only  to  darken, 
l,uf  Z?o  ol"i.°rite  and  diiipate,  so  tl.at  there  remams  no  longer  any 

*"coVFouxnKn'ou  AsnAMF.n.  (Zech.x.5.)  Tl.e  riders  on  horses  shall 
be  coXmIe  1  s  the  annihilation  of  ratiocinating,  argumentat.ons  and 
eonfirmaaons  4hich  are  from  the  intellectual  propnum  of  man.   Ap.  Lx. 

^^CoNFCSED.     All  imperfection  of  form  results  from  what  is  confused  or 

•"coNcnr.iJ^'s.Man  is  a  mere  e.  and  composition  of  evils  and  falses. 

■'^'CoxoiuTiN-ATiox,  how  the  deceitful  arc  punished  by.     A.  C.  9C0. 
Congu^ga4ns,  are  pred.  of  truths.     4574.     Opp.  sense  of  falses. 

''^foN-GrFCATiox  OP  r.oD  (P.s.  l.xxxii.  1)  s.  heaven,  and  in  the  midst 
t.ONGnr.oAiiu.>  ve  V  ^       .    .     ,       _,i,oio  lieaven. 


^■c^NmiOvin^of  .Iudah).-.nd  his  seed  s.  tl.e  same  as  Satan  and  his 

^t.i^t■'^o.'"r le ':;lt?';;  ,l.^eJ^e^V.vine,  by  love  and 
f-.iti.  ^;Xut    he  divi..e  human.     A.  C.  10.0C7.     All  arc  e.  m  another 
ifl    aceo  d"  . '  to  the  love  of  good  a..d  truth  f.-om  the  Loril.     A.  C.  83  8 
TmthTc  w^l."ood,wl  perceives  pleasure  m  do.ng  well  to  h.s 

neighbor  on  accrount  of  truth  ani  good,  but  not  on  ax=eount  of  lumselt 

""Sj'cllf  is  fpphid  b;Swedenlx..rg  to  cxpre^.  tj-o  <,pposi^,f  '^^- 
jugial  love;  viz.,  the  conjunctive  prn.c.plc  ot  evil  and  the  false,    bee 

^'Covi'toiai.  Love  is  tl.e  conjunction  of  love  and  wisdom.  C.  S.  L.  Co. 
It  is^mnla  ted  in  cverv  woman  from  creation,  and  together  w.th  t,  ho 
love  o7  ™  -m^,  wl,icl.  is  dctern.ined  to,  and  has  .ts  conflux  into  the 
l,w.reXloff^ri.T",an.lf.om  the  woman  is  communicated  to  tl.e  men. 
?'Tl  400  Witi  those  W..O  are  principled  in  love  truly  conjupal,  co.  - 
function  of  mind  nc.-eases,an,lth'erewi!h  friendshp;  but  both  f.-icnd- 
ilZ  and  eon  unc  on  of  minds  decrease  with  those  who  are  not  so  pruic  - 
S  d  C  S  L  "14.  Thevwho  arc  principled  in  love  truly  conjug-al, 
1^^  continually  desirous  to^be  one  man;  but  they  who  are  not  so  pnnc.- 
K"^  a'sirous  to  be  two.  215.  They  who  are  l'""TVl'iKse  fs 
Lnjugiahin  marriage  have  respect  to  what  .s  eternal,  but  the  ca  e  » 
revw-S;d  with  those  who  arc  not  prmc.pled  m  c.  1.    2lC.    C.  1.  rcsiues 


74 


COX. 


CON. 


10 


■with  chaste  wives,  but  still  tlieir  love  doiiends  upon  their  husbands.  21 G. 
Its  (leli<rhts  are  the  dulii^hts  of  wisdom  :  but  those  of  scortatorv  love  are 
the  pleasures  of  insanity.  412.  C  1.  makes  a  man  more  and  more  a 
man  (homo).  432,  4,*>3.  It  is  the  inmost  heaven,  throuj^h  which  the 
Lord  insinuates  c.  I.,  the  inhabitants  thereof  beinir  at  peaee  above  all 
others;  peaee  in  the  heavens  is  comparatively  as  the  spring  season  in  the 
world,  which  gives  delight  to  all  things;  it  is  the  celestial  j)rinciple  itself 
in  its  orijrin:  the  anuels  who  inhabit  there  are  the  wisest  of  all,  and  from 
innocence  appear  to  others  as  mfants;  for  they  love  infants  nuich  more 
than  their  parents  and  mothers  do;  they  are  present  with  infaiits  in  the 
womb,  and  l)y  them  the  Lord  takes  care  that  infants  be  nourished  and 
perfected;  thus  they  preside  over  those  wIjo  are  with  child.  A.  C.  5052. 
C.  1.  is  not  the  love  of  the  sex,  but  the  love  of  one  of  the  sex.  C  1.  was 
the  love  of  loves  with  the  ancients  who  lived  in  the  goUlen,  silver,  and 
copper  ages.  73.  C.  1.  derives  its  origin  from  the  divine  marriage  of 
good  and  truth  ;  conscfiuently,  I'rom  tin;  Lord  himself.  A.  C.  2728.  CM. 
dwells  in  the  supreme  region,  in  the  midst  of  nuitual  love,  in  the  marriage 
chamber  of  the  will;  and  also  in  the  midst  of  tlie  perceptions  of  wisdcm  ia 
the  marriage  chamber  of  the  nnder>tanding,  etc.  The  husband  is  in  the 
marriaire  chamber  of  the  understandiuL',  and  the  wife  in  the  marriage 
chamber  of  the  will.  C.  S.  L.  270.  C.  1.  with  its  virtue,  j)ower,  and  de- 
lights, is  to  every  one  according  to  the  study  of  genuine  use  in  which  he 
is.  207.  True  e.  1.  is  heaven  itself  with  man.  A.  C.  9I)G1.  C.  1.  opens 
the  interiors  of  the  minds  of  the  married  partners  more  and  more.  C.  8.  L. 
C.  1.  does  not  appertain  to  the  male  sex,  but  solely  to  the  female  sex,  and 
from  this  sex  is  transferred  iuto  the  male.  101,  223.  C.  1.,  which  is  gen- 
uine, cannot  exist  but  between  two,  that  is,  in  the  marriage  of  one  man 
and  of  one  wife,  and  in  no  wise  between  more  together.  The  men  of  the 
most  ancient  church,  who  were  celestial,  had  only  one  wife.  A.  C.  2740. 
Matt.  xix.  3-12.  In  c.  1.,  the  wife  is  the  love  of  the  husband's  wisdom, 
and  the  husband  is  the  wisdom  of  her  love.  C.  S.  L.  75.  During  the 
implantation  of  c.  1.,  the  love  of  the  sex  inverts  itself,  and  becomes  the 
chaste  love  of  the  sex.  DO.  Conjunction  is  cfiected  from  the  first  days 
of  marriage  successively;  and  with  those  whoare  princij)le<l  in  love  truly 
conjugial  it  is  wrought  more  and  more  thoroughly  to  eternity.  ltI2.  Love 
truly  conjugial  may  have  place  with  one  of  the  conjugial  partners  and  not; 
at  the  same  time  with  the  other.  22G.  C.  I.  has  conjunction  with  the  love 
of  infants.  385.  C.  1.  appertains  to  the  internal  or  spiritual  man,  and 
hence  this  love  is  proper  to  man.  D5.  With  man  c.  1.  is  in  the  love  of 
the  sex  as  a  diamond  in  its  matrix.  1)7.  If  the  conjugial  partners  have 
lived  in  true  c.  1.,  when  one  of  them  dies,  the  sj)irit  of  the  deceased 
cohabits  continually  with  the  s[)irit  of  the  partner  not  deceased,  and  this 
even  to  the  death  of  the  latter,  when  they  again  meet  and  reunite,  and 
love  each  other  more  tenderly  than  beibre.     C.  S.  L.  321. 

CoNMUGiAL  riiiNCiPLE,  the,  is  Capable  of  being  ingrafted  into  chris- 
tians, and  of  being  transplanted  hereditarily  into  the  ollspring  from  parents 
who  are  j)rincipled  in  love  truly  conjugial,  and  hence  both  the  laculty 
and  inclination  to  grow  wise  in  the  things  of  the  church  and  of  heaven 
may  become  connate.     C.  S.  L.  142. 

Conjugial  Sp:mblanci:s.  In  the  natural  world  where  spiritual  afTec- 
tions  do  not  conjoin,  there  are  given  external  alfections,  which  assume  a 


semblance  of  internal,  and  tend  to  consociate ;  hence  comes  apparent 
love,  friendship,  and  favor,  between  conjugial  partners.     C.  S.  L.  272. 

CoxircJiAL  SiMiKKi:,  the,  is  what  Hows  from  the  Lord  through  heaven, 
into  all  and  simiular  the  things  of  the  universe,  even  to  its  nltimates. 
C.  8.  L.  222.  This  sphere  is  received  by  the  female  sex,  and  through  that 
sex  is  transferred  into  the  male  sex.  \Vhere  love  truly  conjugial  is,  this 
splicre  is  received  bv  the  wife,  and  only  through  the  wife  by  the  husband. 
Where  love  not  coiijugial  is,  th;it  sphere  is  received  indeed  by  the  wife, 
but  not  bv  the  hnsbaml  through  her.     C.  S.  L.  223-225. 

CoNirxcTioN,  all,  rec quires  an  object,  and  according  to  the  quality  of 
the  o!»ject,  c.  is  ellected.  A.  C.  8  7*05.  C.  with  God  and  man  is  only 
♦riven  l>y  ihe  union  of  the  divine  and  human  natures  in  the  Lord.  U.  T. 
1)3.  A.  C.  2112.  C.  with  God  the  Father  is  not  allowable,  but  with  the 
Lord,  and  bv  him  with  God  the  Father.  U.  T.  370-372.  C.  of  the  Lord 
witli  man  is  cHected  by  truths  of  the  Word,  and  by  a  life  conformable^  to 
them.  A.  II.  883.  No  one  can  be  conjoineil  to  the  Lord,  except  he  im- 
mediately a])proaehes  him,  because  the  aspect  which  is  of  the  understand- 
ing derived  from  the  all'ection  which  is  of  the  will,  conjoins.  A.  11.  933. 
Cfof  the  Lord  with  man,  and  reciprocal  c.  of  man  with  the  Lord,  is 
cilected  by  man's  loving  his  neighbor  as  himself,  and  loving  the  Lord 
above  all  thiu'is.  D.  P.  94.  C.  between  the  Lord  and  man  is  effected  by 
all  and  every  part  of  the  Word,  and  herein  the  AVord  is  marvellous 
beyond  all  other  writings.  II.  C.  10.G32-4.  The  c.  and  presence  of  the 
Lord  and  heaven  is  given  in  all  the  earths  by  the  Word.  iJ.  T.  2G7,  2G8. 
C.  with  the  Lord  bv  the  literal  sense  of  the  W'ord  is  in  the  affection  of 
truth  and  its  perception.  S.  S.  02.  C.  of  the  Lord  with  man,  is  the 
spiritual  in  the  natural,  and  of  man  with  God,  is  the  natural  from  the 
spiritual.  U.  T.  'Mi).  The  c.  of  the  Lonl  with  man  is  according  to  the 
state  of  his  thought,  and  thence  of  his  affection.  A.  C.  4211.  0.  of  man 
with  the  Lord  isiiot  with  his  supreme  divinity  but  with  his  divine  human. 
A.  C.  4211.  The  c.  of  man  with  heaven  and  hell,  is  not  immediate,  but 
mediate  through  spirits  in  the  world  of  spirits.     II.  and  II.  COO. 

CoN.irNCTivi:  Fiuxciple.  Divine  celestial  good  is  the  essential  c.  p. 
of  all  things.     A.  C.  10.2G2. 

CoNXECTiox.  All  things  are  continued  in  a  chain  of  c.  from  first  to 
last.  A.  C.  9822.  When  the  nltimates  of  the  heavens  have  a  c.  witl^ 
those  who  are  conjoined  to  hell,  then  the  light  and  intelligence  of  the 
angels  of  heaven  is  diminished.  Ap.  Ex.  744.  There  is  a  c.  of  all  spirit- 
uaf  truths,  which  is  like  the  c.  of  the  viscera,  organs,  and  members  in 
man's  body.     A.  R.  91G. 

CoxxuniAL  connections  only  are  beneath  heaven,  which  are  entered 
into  and  ])ut  off.     C.  S.  L.  192. 

CoxQUJ'i^  to,  s.  the  removal  of  evils  and  falses.  Ap.  Ex.  359.  Toe. 
or  overcome  (lie v.  iii.  5)  s.  to  abide  constantly  in  the  spiritual  affection 
of  truth,  even  unto  the  end  of  life.  Ap.  Ex.  197.  To  c.  when  pred.  of 
the  Lord,  s.  to  unite  divine  good  with  divine  truth,  because  this  was  done 
by  temptations  and  victories.  Ap.  Ex.  254.  Conquering  s.  the  removal 
of  evils,  and  thence  falses  to  the  end  of  life ;  and  to  e.  s.  afterwards  to 
eternity.     (Rev.  vi.)     Ap.  Ex.  359. 

CoxQUEUOu,  the  celestial  man  is  called  a.     A.  C.  81. 

Consanguinities.    All  relationship  takes  its  origin  from  good.    In 


I 


'0 


cox. 


the  spiritual  world,  or  in  lieavcn,  no  other  c.  and  affinities  exist,  than 
those  of  love  to  the  Lord  and  love  to  the  neiglibor,  or  what  is  the  same 
thinnr,  of  good.  A  father  docs  not  know  a  son  or  a  daughter,  nor  a 
brother  a  brotlier  or  sister,  nor  indeed  a  husband  a  wife,  unless  they 
have  been  in  similar  good.  They  meet  indeed  when  they  first  come  into 
another  life,  but  they  are  soon  dissociated,  for  good  itself,  or  love  and 
charity,  determines  and  assigns  every  one  to  his  own  society.  A.  C.  n. 
3815.  -^ 

^  Conscience  is  formed  in  every  man  from  the  principles  of  his  par- 
ticular religion,  according  to  his  internal  reception  thereof.     N.  J.  D.  130. 

C.  is  to  do  no  evil  in  any  manner  to  any  person,  and  to  do  well  to  every 
one  in  every  possible  way.  A.  C.  1070.  Ileal  c.  is  the  plane  on  which 
temptations  o^jerate.  A.  C.  702.  They  who  have  no  c.  do  not  know 
what  it  means.  II.  and  11.  300.  Thcy,'and  thev  only,  have  c.  who  lovo 
God  and  their  neighbor.  A.  C.  831.  *  C.  is  that  frame  or  fitness  of  sub- 
ject wliich  is  acconnnodated  to  the  reception  of  heavenly  influx.     N.  J. 

D.  130.  The  Lord  rules  those  who  have  no  e.  by  external  restraints. 
A.  C.  1077.  C.  may  be  rendered  more  perfect  in  those  who  are  in  a 
particular  illumination  and  clear  perception  of  divine  truths,  than  in 
those  who  arc  less  illuminated,  and  whose  i)erception  is  more  obscure. 
N.  J.  1).  132.  They  who  have  no  c.  in  this  world  cannot  be  endowed 
with  c.  in  the  other  life ;  hence  they  who  are  in  hell  are  in  no  anijuish  of 
c.  for  the  evils  they  did  in  the  world.  A.  C.  9G5.  ]Man  is  endowed  with 
a  c.  of  what  is  good,  and  a  c.  of  what  is  right ;  ihe  former  pertains  to  his 
internal  man,  and  the  latter  to  his  external  man.  N.  J.  I).  134.  C.  was 
the  new  will  and  understanding  given  to  the  church  called  Noah.  A.  C. 
431.  Some  are  not  aware  that  they  are  endowed  with  a  principle  of  c. 
at  the  time  they  have  it.  A.  C.  2380.  Thev  who  do  good  from  a  nat- 
ural principle  and  not  from  religion,  have  no  c.  A.  C.  G208.  C.  is  the 
acknowledgment  of  truth  from  an  interior  princii)lc.  A.  C.  4015.  C.ls 
formed  in  the  intellectual  part  of  the  spiritual,  otherwise  than  in  that  of 
the  celestial.  N.  J.  I).  131).  Cannot  be  first  received  in  another  life. 
N.  J.  D.  138.  The  Lord  alone  operates  all  good  by  means  of  c.  A.  C. 
4459. 

Consent,  to  (Gen.  xxxiv.  23),  s.  to  condescend.  A.  C.  4490.  C.  is 
essential  acknowledgment,  whereby  reception  is  oirected.  A.  C.  3157. 
C.  from  the  understanding  and  the  will  is  required  to  form  the  conjunc- 
tion of  truth  with  good      N.  J.  D.  23. 

Consociation.  All  things  are  consociated  most  exquisitelv,  in  the 
heavens,  according  to  all  the  dilFerence  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  of  mutual 
love  and  of  faith,  originating  therein ;  and  in  the  Iiells,  accordinir  to  all 
the  differences  of  lusts,  and  of  fantasies,  thence  derived.  A.  C.  2449.  In 
the  hells,  the  evil  spirits,  although  they  appear  by  the  light  of  heaven,  to 
the  angels,  in  the  most  hideous  forms,  yet  amongst  themselves  they  appear 
as  men,  and  this  is  permitted  for  tlie  sake  of  c.  U.  T.  281.  C.  are  made 
in  another  life  according  to  spheres.     A.  C.  G830. 

Consolation,  all,  is  by  good  and  from  good.     2822. 

Console  s.  to  protect.    A.  E.  727. 

Consonants.  The  speech  of  celestial  anircls  is  without  hard  c.  Exp. 
H.  and  IL  241.  "  * 

Consort,  or  conjugial  companion,  the,  of  natural  love,  is  science, 


CON.  77 

of  spiritual  love,  is  intelligence  ;  and  of  celestial  love,  is  wisdom.     A.  R. 

Constant.    Variety  cannot  exist  except  in  things  c.,  stated,  and  ccr- 

CoNSTELLATioNS  cor.  to  heavenly  abodes.     5377.     See  Star.<i. 
Consternation,  terror  and  despair  experienced  m  regeneration. 

8310. 

Consume,  to  perish  bv  reason  of  evil.     10.431.  ,,     ,    ,      .. 

Consume  away,  to  (Ezek.  iv.  17),  is  pred.  concerning  the  destruction 

of  spiritual  life.     Ap.  Ex.  017.  •         -i         ^  r.i.... 

Consuming  Fire,  testification  that  they  were  in  evils  and  falses. 

A  11  599 

Consummation  s.  the  last  time  when  there  is  no  loifl'i"  f"/ S^^f ']• 
A.  C.  1857.  A  state  when  evil  is  come  to  its  summit.  A.  C.  224J.  ^.  is 
treated  of  in  the  Word  throughout,  and  the  state  which  F^c.'cMk^is  des. 
by  vastation  and  desolation,  which  is  succeeded  by  visitation.  A.  ^- '^-^'^; 
C  in  the  Word,  is  also  called  devastation  and  decision,  whi«  h  is  eilected 
by  the  deprivation  of  goods  an(l  truths,  in  conseciuence  wliereot  man 
enters  into  evils  and  falses.     A.  11.  070.  ,  ,   wi         i  ^f 

Consummation  of  the  Age  (which  is  commonly  translated  the  end  ot 
the  world)  is  the  last  time  or  end  of  a  church,  and  the  first  ot  a  new 

church.     A.  C.  4535.     See  Word.  .       i     ,    .    .  .       r  fi,o 

Consummation  and  Decision  (Dan.  ix.  27)  s.  the  last  state  of  the 

church,  when  there  is  no  more  truth ;  because  no  mora  good.     Ap.  i^x. 

Contagion,  of  evil,  resulting  from  the  lust  of  seducing.  D.  P.  328. 
Contain,  to,  one's  self  (Gen.  xiv.  21)  s.  to  wait  in  expectation  con- 
ccrnlnfT  the  reality  of  a  thing.     A.  C  3100. 

CoNT  UNED  and  Containing.  The  thing  containing  s.  the  same 
with  the  thing  contained.     A.  11.  072.     See  Vessel. 

Contempt,  those  who  despise  others.    4949. 

Contend,  to,  with  God  ami  man  (Gen.  xxxii.  28)  s  to  be  tempted  as 
to  truths  and  gixjds.  A.  C.  4287.  To  c.  with  God  (Gen.  xxxn.  28),  in 
the  internal  historical  sense,  s.  to  be  urgent  that  a  rep.  of  the  church 
might  be  amongst  them.     A.  C.  431 7. 

Content,  a  mind  contented  in  God.    4981. 

Contiguity.  What  is  living  In  man  or  angel  is  from  the  proceeding 
divine,  which  is  joined  to  him  by  c.    .1^- 1*:  f  7-  r.  w  T    r,a 

Contiguity,  bv,  there  is  conjunction  with  the  Lord.    D.  W.  i..  ob. 

Continent,  the  literal  sense  of  the  word  is  the  basis,  and  the  c.  ot 
its  spiritual  and  celestial  sense.     U.  T.  210-13. 

Continent  and  Complex.     See  Ultimate  Degree. 

Contingencies,  or  in  other  words,  the  things  ascribed  to  chance  ana 
fortune,  are  of  the  divine  providence.     A.  C.  5508. 

Continually  den.  all  and  In  all.     10.133,3994.        ,       .     .         . 

Continuous,  or  Continual,  Is  a  term  applied  by  the  sf;lioolmcn  to 
den.  quantity  or  coH,^xtensIon,  whose  parts  are  not  divided,  but  joined  and 
connected  tosether,  so  as  to  leave  no  room  to  determme  where  one 
beXs  and  the  other  ends;  In  which  sense  It  is  used  by  Swedenborg  m 
C  ''S  L  125.  It  Is  also  used  by  him  in  some  of  his  theological  works,  m 
coutradistiuctlon  to  the  term  discrete,  as  applied  to  degrees;  the  term  c. 

7* 


T' 


78 


COR. 


beino:  applied  to  (legi-oes  of  purer  and  denser,  liis^lier  and  lower,  <rreater 
and  less,  etc.,  wliibt  the  term  diserete  is  applied  to  what  he  ealls  degrees 
of  altitude,  where  one  is  within  another,  as  in  the  ease  of  three  degrees 
of  the  atmosphere.     Glossary  to  C.  S.  L.     See  Discrete. 

Continuous  and  Discrete  Degrees.  All  and  singular  the  things 
of  both  worlds  eo-exist  from  e.,  and  at  the  same  time  d.,d.  D.  L.  AV.  185. 

Contraction  of  the  spiritual  degree  exp.  D.  L.  W.  254. 

Contrition,  which  is  said  now-a-days  to  precede  faith,  and  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  evangelic  consolation,  is  not*  repentance.  U.  T.  512.  Is  not 
temptation.     U.  T.  597. 

Contrive  den.  to  will  from  a  depraved  mind.  4724.  Den.  intel- 
lectual part.     951)8. 

Controversy  of  Zion  (Tsa.  xxxiv.  8)  s.  the  rejections  of  the  truths 
and  goods  of  the  church.     Ap.  Ex.  413. 

Conversations  of  spirits  and  angels  with  man.     See  Language. 

Conversion.  By  e.  all  conjunction  in  the  spiritual  world'is  efleeted. 
II.  and  II.  255.  Man  is  continually  held  in  state  of  the  possibility  of  e. 
U.  T.  720.  Angels  and  good  men,  as  to  their  spirit,  continuallv  turn 
themselves  toward  the  Lord  as  a  sun,  and  thus  they  have  the  Lord  con- 
tinually before  their  faces,  and  thus,  which  way  soever  they  turn,  which 
is  wonderful ;  but  the  devils  continually  turn  themselves  from  the  Lord. 
A.  II.  380. 

Conversion  of  the  Jews.     See  Jews.    Exp.  A.  C.  4847. 
Converted  and  Healed,  to  be  (John  xii.  40),  s.  to  profane.  Ap.Ex. 

Conviction.  The  existence  of  the  faith  of  the  N.  C.  is,  1st,  spiritual 
light ;  2d,  harmonious  agreement  of  truths  ;  3d,  conviction.     U.  T.  344. 

Convocation,  the  holy  (Exod.  xii.  IG),  was  made  in  order  to  rep. 
heaven.    A.  C.  7891. 

Cook  s.  to  congest  doctrine.     33 IC. 

Co-operation.  Ivegeneration  is  elfected  by  the  Lord  alone  throu'rh 
charity  and  taith,  during  man's  c.     U.  T.  57G.  ° 

Copper  s.  natural  good,  which  is  the  good  of  the  last  heaven.  U.  T. 
G09. 

Copper  Ace,  the,  is  inferior  to  the  golden  and  silver  ages.     5G58. 

Coral  s.  knowledges  of  good.     A.  C.  1232. 

Cords  and  Nails.  (Isa.  liv.  2.)  C.  s.  the  conjunction  of  good  and 
truth,  and  n.  the  confirmation  thereof.     Ap.  Ex.  799.     See  Curtains. 

Coriander  Seed  (Exod.  xvi.  31),  because  it  is  white,  is  pred.  con- 
cerning truth.     A.  C.  852L 

Cormorant  and  Littern  (Zeph.  ii.  14)  s.  the  aOeetions  of  the  false 
and  the  false  itself,  interior  and  exterior.  Ap.  Ex.  C50. 
^  Corn  den.  good  of  the  natural  priiieii)le,  also  the  cood  of  truth  which 
is  in  the  natural  principle  ;  which  is  truth  in  the  wilf  and  act.  The  rea- 
son vby  e.  den.  good,  is  because  a  field  in  the  spiritual  sense  den.  the 
church,  and  hence  the  things  appertaining  to  a  field,  as  seed,  seedtime, 
harvest,  standing  c,  grain,  and  also  a  spike  or  ear  of  c.,  besides  wheat, 
barley,  and  several  other  specific  kindsof  grain,  den.  such  thin^rs  as  ap- 
pertain to  the  church ;  and  the  things  appertaining  to  the  church  have  all 
ot  them  reterence  to  gootl  and  truth.  A.  C.  5295.*"  Ripe  c,  in  the  Word 
s.  the  state  of  reception  and  increase  of  truth  derived  from  good.    A.  c' 


COR. 


79 


t<*^i 


Pi 


9201.  Standing  c.  s.  truth  In  its  conception.  A.  C.  9146.  Sec  Ears  of 
Corn. 

Corn-Floor  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  church.     A.  E.  543. 

Cornelian.     See  Precious  Stones. 

Corner-Stone  s.  all  divine  truth  upon  which  the  church  is  founded; 
therefore  also  the  Lord  as  to  his  divine  humanity,  because  all  divine  truth 
proceeds  from  him.  The  bulldei's  Avho  rejected  that  stone  (as  it  is  read 
m  the  evangelists),  are  they  who  are  of  tlie  church,  there,  of  the  Jewish 
church,  for  with  them  there  were  nothing  but  vain  traditions  from  the 
literal  sense  of  the  Word,  in  which  the  truths  of  the  Word  were  falsified, 
and  its  goods  adulterated.     Ap.  Ex.  417. 

Corner  and  Extremity  (Amos  iii.  12)  s.  what  is  more  remote.  A.  R. 
137. 

Corners,  in  an  historical  sense,  s.  the  quarters  in  the  spiritual  world, 
but  in  a  spiritual  sense,  all  the  tniths  and  goods  of  the  church.  Ap.  Ex. 
417.  By  the  four  c.  of  the  earth  mentioned  (Kev.  vii.),  is  s.  the  universal 
world  of  spirits,  which  is  in  the  midst,  between  heaven  and  hell.  The 
lour  c.  s.  the  four  quarters  or  points  of  the  compass,  because  c.  s.  quar- 
ters, therelbre  they  s.  all  things ;  as  all  things  relating  to  heaven  or  hell, 
or  to  goodness  and  truth.  C.  s.  the  ultimate  which  sustains  things  supe- 
rior, as  its  foundation  does  a  house,  and  thus  also  every  thing.  A.  R.  342. 
C.  of  the  earth  (Kev.  vii.  1)  s.  the  universal  spiritual  world.  Ap.  Ex. 
417.     See  Quarters. 

Cornet  s.  manifest  perception  of  good.     A.  E.  357. 

Cornucopia  s.  truths  from  good.     A.  E.  31G. 

Corporeal.  Everyman  is  by  birth  merely  c.,  and  yet  from  c.  he  may 
become  natural  more  and  more  interiorly,  and  thus  rational,  and  at  length 
spiritual.  The  reason  why  this  is  eifected  progressively,  is  because  the  c. 
principle  is  like  the  ground,  wherein  things  natural,  rational,  and  spirit- 
ual, Are  implanted  in  their  order.     C.  S.  L.  59,  447. 

Correspondence  is  the  appearance  of  the  internal  in  the  external, 
and  its  rep.  therein.  A.  C.  5423.  The  c.  of  fonns  or  of  rep.  in  the 
heavens  in  every  manner  is  with  divine  celestial  and  spiritual  things 
themselves.  A.  C.  9739.  All  and  singular  things  in  man  cor.  to  the 
Lord.  A.  C.  4524.  No  distinct  idea  can  be  had  of  e.,  without  a  previ- 
ous knowledge  concerning  heaven  as  the  grand  man.  II.  and  II.  67. 
The  spiritual  things  with  which  natural  things  cor.,  assume  another  ap- 
pearance in  nature,  so  that  they  are  not  distinguished,  but  seem  incon- 
gruous and  irrelative.  A.  C.  1887,  239G,  8920.  The  case  with  c.,  is 
almost  like  any  one  speaking  a  foreign  language,  and  another  instantly 
understanding  the  sense  of  the  words,  etc.  A.  C.  4337.  C.  is  between 
those  things  which  appertain  to  the  li":ht  of  heaven,  and  those  things 
which  appertain  to  the  light  of  the  world:  that  is,  between  those  things 
whi(  h  aj)pertain  to  the  internal  or  spiritual  man,  and  those  which  apper- 
tain to  the  external  or  natural  man,  and  rep.  is  whatever  exists  in  the 
things  appertaining  to  the  lightof  the  world,  that  is,  whatever  exists  in  the 
external  or  natural  man,  considered  in  respect  to  the  things  appertaining 
to  the  light  of  heaven,  or  to  the  internal  or  spiritual  man.  A.  C.  3225. 
The  c.  of  the  universe  in  its  three  kingdoms,  with  all  and  singular  things 
of  man,  is  not  with  those  things  as  substances,  but  as  uses.  D.  L.  W.  324. 
All  things  which  cor.,  are  likewise  rep.,  and  thereby  significative,  so  that 


■    I      i  JIM  ■ 


80 


COPv. 


c.  and  rep.  are  unltctl  in  one  subject.     A.  C.  2890.    Ko  one  can  understand 
the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,'unless  he  is  acquainted  with  tlie  nature  of  c. 
A.  C.  2895,  4322.    All  things  which  aj)pear  in  heaven  arc  accordin<y  to  c, 
and  called  rep.     A.  C.  3213-322G,  9570,  9577.    There  is  a  c.  between  all 
things  in  heaven,  and  all  things  in  man.     II.  and  II.  87-102.    The  things 
in  man,  which  have  the  greatest  life,  cor.  to  those  societies  in  the  heavens 
which  have  the  greatest  life,  and  in  consequence  thereof  the  greatest  hap- 
piness, as   arc   those   to  which  man's  external   and  internal  sensories 
cor.,  and  the  thhv^s  which  are  of  the  understanding  and  the  will;  but  the 
things  in  man,  which  have  lesser  life,  cor.  to  such  societies  in  heaven  as 
are  in  lesser  life,  as  arc  those  to  which  the  cuticles  cor.,  which  encompass 
the  whole  body ;  aLo  the  cartilages  and  the  bones,  which  support  and 
sustain  all  things  that  are  in  the  body;  and  also  the  hairs  which  sprin^r 
forth  from  the  cuticles.     A.  C.  5552.     All  c.  is  natural  and  spontaneous! 
H.  and  1I._  2G2.     The  conjunction  of  the  spirit  of  man  with  his  body,  is  by 
the  c.  of  his  will  and  understanding  with  his  heart  and  lun<^s,  and  their 
disjunction  by  the  want  of  c.     V.  L.  W.  390.     From  the  c.  of  the  heart 
with  the  will,  and  of  the  understanding  with  the  lungs,  may  be  known  all 
things  which  can  be  known  of  the  willand  the  understanding,  or  of  love 
and  wisdom,  consequently,  afl  that  can  be  known  of  the  ?oul  of  man. 

1  -1  •     1^^^'     ^^  ^^^^^"*  ^'  ^^''^^'  ^^^^  ^^^"^  ^^^"'  ^^^^^  '^^y  ^^'^^^1  heaven,  or, 
which  IS  the  same,  with  the  spiritual  world,  nothing  whatever  could  exist 
and  subsist.     A.  C.  5377.     And  unless  there  was  a  c.  of  man  with  heaven 
and  through  heaven  with  the  Lord,  he  could  not  subsist  a  moment,  but 
would  How  out  into  nothing.     A.  C.  3G28.   There  is  a  c.  of  sensual  things 
with  natural  things,  of  these  with  spiritual  things,  of  these  with  celestial 
things,  ami  of  celestial  things  with  the  divine  of  the  Lord.     A.  C.  5131. 
Man  is  continually  preserved  in  c.  with  heaven  by  the  Lord,  that  he  mav, 
it  he  chooses  it,  be  led  from  hell  to  heaven,  and  by  heaven  to  the  Lord. 
A.  C.  4323.     There  is  not  given  the  legist  thing  with  man,  with  which 
there  is  no  c.     A.  C.  4  79 1 .     The  first  divine  c.  oflove  and  wisdom  is  the 
fiery  sun  of  heaven.      1).  L.  W.  93.     The  folIoWing  c.  were  derived 
from  the  ancient  church  to  the  gentiles,  viz.:  The  sun,  love.     Apollo, 
the  god  ol  wisdom  and  intelligence,  des.  in  a  chariot  and  ibur  fiery  horses. 
JVeptune,  the  sea,  sciences  in  general.     Pegassus,  the  birth  of  the  intel- 
lectual principle,  des.  by  a  flying  horse,  who  with  his  hoof  burst  open  a 
lountain,  wnere  were  virgins,  who  were  the  sciences.     Horse,  the  under- 
^andinrr.   lountams,  truths,  also  erudition.   A.  C.  2702,  3251.   W.  IL4 
The  science  of  c.  has  been  concealed  since  the  time  of  Job,  but  is  now 
made  known.     C.  S.  L.  532.     By  derivation  from  the  ancients  it  is  still 
a  custom  that  kings,  at  their  coronation,  should  sit  on  a  silver  throne, 
should  be  clad  in  a  purple  robe,  be  anointed  with  oil,  should  wear  on 
their  heads  a  crown,  and  carry  in  their  hands  a  sceptre,  a  sword,  and 
keys,  should  ride  m  royal  pomp  on  a  white  horse,  and  under  whose  feet 
should  be  hoofs  of  silver,  and  should  be  waited  on  at  table  by  the  most 
respectable  personages  of  the  kingdom,  etc.   These  ceremonies  are  called 
emblematical,  from  an  entire  ignorance  of  every  thing  relating  to  con-e- 
spondency  am  rep.   A.C.4900.  Whatsoever  cor.,  this  also  s.  Nrj.D.21C. 
According  to  the  quality  of  man's  c.  with  heaven,  such  he  appears  in  another 
life  in  the  light  ot  heaven.     A.  C.  5377.     C.  are  natural  truths  and  the 
mirroi-s  of  spiritual  truths.    A.  C.  9300.    C.  are  rep.  of  spiritual  and 


GOV. 


81 


% 


!i 


celestial  things  in  natural.  U.  T.  204.  By  the  knowledge  of  some  c., 
a  man  may  falsify  the  Word,  by  conjoining  and  applying  them  to  the 
confirmation  of  particular  opinions  rooted  in  his  mind.  U.  T.  230.  The 
science  of  c,  after  the  times  of  the  Jewish  church,  was  not  disclosed  to 
Christians,  because  in  the  primitive  church  they  were  persons  of  great 
simplicity,  so  that,  had  it  been  discovered,  it  would  have  been  useless  and 
unintelligible.  S.  S.  24.  C,  rep.,  and  si<rnificatives  are  three  distinct 
things.  A.  C.  2507.  C.,  rep.,  and  signifieatives  conjoin  the  natural 
world  to  the  spiritual.     A.  C.  7290. 

Correspondent,  every  thing  is  a  c.  which  exists  and  subsists  in 
nature  from  divine  order.     II.  and  II.  107. 

Corrupt  and  Violence  (Gen.  vi.  11.)  C.  is  pred.  of  the  under- 
standing when  it  is  desolate ;  v.,  of  what  relates  to  the  will,  when  it  is 
vastated.     Thus  c.  is  pred.  of  persuasions,  and  v.  of  lusts.     A.  C.  021. 

Cortical  Substances  of  the  Brain  s.  they  who  are  in  the  will  of 
good,  and  thence  are  good.     4052. 

Costliness  s.  the  holy  things  of  the  church.     A.  R.  789. 

Cottages  den.  what  is  holy  pred.  of  truth.    4391. 

Cotton  s.  truths  from  a  celestial  origin,  the  same  as  fine  linen.  Ap. 
Ex.1143. 

Couches,  the  natural  mind  is  s.  by  a  bed.     0188. 

Council  of  N:ce.     See  Imputation.  U.  T.  032. 

Councils,  tlic  deliberations  of,  are  vain,  unless  supplication  is  made 
to  the  Lord  for  ill.     U.  T.  188. 

Counsellors  den.  primary  sclentifics.     1482. 

Counsel  /las  respect  to  the  thought.     A.  E.  087. 

Countenance  fallen  (Gen.  iv.  5)  s.  that  the  interiors  were  changed. 
A.  C.  358.  The  c.  of  animals  which  appear  in  the  spiritual  world,  most 
especially  indicate  with  extensive  variety  the  peculiar  affections  there 
which  are  terminated  and  presented  in  the  forms  of  such  animals  as 
appear  m  our  world.    Ap.  Ex.  582.  . 

Country  (Gen.  xii.  1)  s.  things  corporeal  and  worldly,  because  such 
things  appertain  to  the  external  man.  A.  C.  1411.  A  far  c.  (Luke  xix. 
12)  s.  the  spiritual  world.     Ap.  Ex.  075.     See  Nobleman. 

Courses  s.  truths.    A.  E.  97,  405.    See  Ways. 

Court  s.  the  external  of  the  Word,  and  thence  of  the  church,  and  of 
\TOrship.  Ap.  Ex.  030.  C.  of  the  tabernacle  (Exod.  xxvii.  9),  etc.,  s. 
the  external  of  heaven,  or  the  first,  which  is  also  called  the  ultimate 
heaven.  A.  C.  9741.  The  two  c.  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  rep.  the 
church  as  to  its  internal  and  external.  A.  11.  487.  C.  of  the  tethple  s. 
the  external  heaven  and  heaven  in  ultimates.  Also  the  church  on  earth, 
A.  R.  487.  C.  s.  the  external  things  of  the  church,  and  palaces  the 
internal  things  thereof.  A.  C.  3271.  The  memory  and  understanding 
are  like  the  outer  c.  of  a  house.    A.  C.  9230.     See  Heavens,  Temple. 

Covenant.  Things  internal  are  what  appertain  to  a  c,  because  they 
are  effective  of  conjunction,  but  not  things  external,  unless  by  things 
internal ;  things  external  were  only  signs  of  a  c.  or  tokens  of  conjunction, 
whereby  a  remembrance  of  internal  things  might  be  excited,  and  thus 
conjunction  might  be  effected  by  such  internal  things.  A.  C.  2037.  C. 
(Ps.  Lxxxix.  34,  35)  s.  the  divine  good,  and  the  declaration  of  the  lips, 


( 


82 


CRE. 


the  divine  tnith.  A.  C.  2842.  To  make  a  c.  has  respect  to  irrevocable 
confirmation  from  divine  good ;  and  to  swear,  the  same  confirmation  from 
divine  truth.  A.  C.  2842.  C.  of  brethren  (Amos  i.  9)  s.  the  union  of 
faith  and  charity.  A.  C.  3G7.  C.  of  the  calf  (Jer.  xxxiv.  18,  20),  the  c. 
s.  conjunction,  the  calf,  good ;  the  calf,  being  divided  into  two  parts,  s.  the 
good  proceeding  from  the  Lord,  on  one  part,  and  the  good  received  hy- 
men on  the  other,  from  whence  there  is  conjunction.  Ap.  Ex.  279. 
C.  of  the  day,  is  conjunction  by  love;  and  c.  of  the  night,  conjunction  by 
fiiith.  Ap.  Ex.  444.  C.  of  the  day  and  night  (Jer.  xxxiii.  20-2G)  s.  all 
the  statutes  of  the  Israelitish  church,  prescribed  in  the  Word,  by  which 
there  was  conjunction  with  Iieaven  and  the  Lord.  They  are  called  the 
c.  of  the  day,  in  relation  to  the  church  in  heaven;  and  the  c.  of  the  night 
in  relation  to  the  church  on  earth,  and  spiritual  things  are  rep.  and  s.'lbr 
heaven,  but  natural  things  are  rep.  and  s.  for  the  church.  Hence,  also, 
the  c.  of  the  day  and  night  are  in  this  chapter  called  the  statutes  of 
heaven  and  earth ;  and  the  c.  of  the  night,  is  called  the  statutes  [or  ordi- 
nances] of  the  moon  and  stars.    Ap.  Ex.  532.     S(}Q  Token. 

Cover.  The  reason  why  it  is  said  (Deut.  xxiii.  14,  15)  that  they 
were  to  c.  their  excrements,  lest  Jehovah  God  should  see  the  nakedness 
of  the  thing  and  should  return,  w\i9,  because  things  c.  and  closed  up  den. 
all  those  places  in  hell  where  troops  of  [lascivious  and  unclean]  spirits 
have  their  abodes ;  on  which  account  also  it  is  said,  lest  ht  see  the  naked- 
ness of  the  thing.  C.  S.  L.  431.  To  be  c.  (Gen.  xxxvin.  14)  s.  not  be 
acknowledged.  A.  C.  48G0.  To  be  c.  (Isa.  xxix.  10)  s.  to  know  nothing 
and  to  see  nothini^  of  truth.  A.  C.  2534.  "  High  mountains  bein° 
covered  '*  (Gen.  vii.  19)  s.  that  all  the  good  things  of  charity  were  extin° 
guished.     A.  C.  795.     See  Clouds. 

CovEUiNG,  to  remove  a  (Gen.  vlii.  13),  s.  to  take  away  those  things 
which  obstruct  the  light.  A.  C.  89G.  Rational  truths  are  like  a  c.  or 
clothing  to  spiritual  truths.  (Sec  Gen.  xx.  IG.)  A.  C.  257G.  A  c.  of 
precious  stones  (Ezek.  xxviii.  4,  13)  s.  the  truths  of  intelligence.  A.  11. 
90. 

Covet,  to,  den.  to  will  from  an  evil  love.  Tlic  precept  not  to  c.  or 
lust  after  those  things  which  belong  to  the  neighbor,  den.  that  they  should 
not  pass  into  the  will.     A.  C.  8910. 

Cow,  a  red  (Num.  xix.  1-10),  s.  the  good  of  the  natural  man,  and  the 
water  of  separation  made  from  its  burning,  the  truth  of  the  natural  man. 
Ap.  Ex.  364.     C.  s.  natural  truths.     A.  C.  5198.     See  Oxen. 

Craft  takes  away  the  perception  of  good  and  truth.    5058. 

CREirrABLE.  Love  and  wisdom,  life,  light,  heat,  and  activitv,  consid- 
ered in  themselves,  are  not  c.     U.  T.  40,  3G4,  471. 

Create,  Form,  and  Make,  to,  s.  to  regenerate.  A.  C.  16.  To  c,  f., 
and  m.  are  three  distinct  terms  of  application.  (See  Isa.  xliii.  7.)  A.  C. 
88.  To  c,  properly  relates  to  man  when  he  is  created  anew  or  reiiener- 
ated ;  and  to  m.,  is  used  when  he  is  perfected.  To  c.  also  relates'to  the 
spiritual  man,  and  to  m.  to  the  celestial  man.  A.  C.  4  72.  In  every  thin«T 
created,  there  is  a  certain  united  imaire  of  the  divine  love  and  wisdom 
proceeding  from  the  Lord.  D.  L.  W.  47-51.  Man  is  so  created  tliat 
the  divine  things  of  the  Lord  may  descend  through  him  even  to  the  ulti- 
mates  of  nature,  and  from  these  may  also  ascend  up  to  him  again.  A.  C. 
3702.    Man  created  in  the  f.  of  God,  has  been  changed  into  the  f.  of  a 


CRE. 


88 


*f 


f 


i 


i> 


i| 


devil.  C.  S.  L.  153.  All  created  things  which  arc  in  the  world  are 
according  to  cor.  A.  C.  9272.  All  things  are  created  by  the  living  sun 
from  i\\c  Lord,  and  nothing  by  the  sun  of  this  world,  which  is  dead. 
D.  L.  W.  IIG.  All  things  which  are  seen  in  the  spiritual  world  are 
created  instantaneously  by  the  Lord,  but  in  the  natural  world,  they  exist 
and  grow  from  seed.  *  U.  T.  794.  Man,  as  to  his  internal,  is  created 
after  tlie  image  of  heaven,  and  as  to  his  external,  according  to  the  image 
of  the  world.  °  A.  C.  9  7  7G.  H.  and  IL  202.  No  angel  or  spirit  is  created 
such  immediately.  D.  P.  220.  The  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the 
Lord  created  all  things.  A.  C.  8200.  The  Lord  created  the  universe 
and  all  things  therein  by  means  of  his  own  sun,  which  is  his  first  pro- 
ceeding cmmiation.  D.  L.  W.  151.  All  things  were  created  by  the 
divine  wisdom  from  the  divine  love.  D.  L.  W.  52.  All  created  things 
ill  a  certain  image  rep.  man.  D.  L.  AV.  CI.  The  uses  of  all  created 
thinf^s  ascend  by  degrees  from  ultimates  to  man,  and  through  man  to  God 
the  creator,  from  wliom  they  proceeded.     D.  L.  W.  65. 

Creation,  all,  proceeds* from  first  principles  to  ultimates,  and  from 
ultimates  to  the  first  [cause]  from  whom  it  was  derived.  D.  P.  56.  There 
is  no  c.  given,  without  onlv.r.  U.  T.  500  In  order  that  an  idea  of  c. 
may  be  formed,  space  and  time  must  be  removed  from  the  thought. 
IX  L.  W.  155.  C.  commenced  from  the  supreme  or  inmost,  because  from 
the  Divine,  and  proceeded  to  ultimates  or  extremes,  and  then  first  sub- 
sisted. L<.  J.  9.  Jehovah  could  not  have  created  the  universe,  unless 
he  had  been  a  Man.  D.  L.  W.  285.  For  no  one  could  be  immediately 
created  from  the  uncreate  infinite,  the  esse,  and  the  life  itself.  D.  L. 
W.  4,  5.  Tiie  Lord  from  eternity,  who  is  Jehovah,  created  the  universe 
and  all  things  therein  from  himself,  and  not  out  of  nothing.  D.  L.  W. 
282.  The  c.  of  the  universe  and  of  all  things  therein,  is  upheld  by  con- 
tinual mediums.  D.  L.  W.  303.  No  c.  could  have  been  efiected  unless 
there  had  been  something  of  freewill  in  all  created  things.  U.  T.  499. 
C.  of  the  universe  is  produced,  as  it  were,  from  the  influx  of  the  divine  of 
the  Lord  through  an  angel.  D.  L.  W.  326.  The  end  of  c.  exists  in  its 
ultimates,  which  is,  that  all  things  may  return  to  the  creator,  and  that 
tliere  may  be  conjunction.  D.  L.  W.  167.  C.  of  heaven  and  earth,  in 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  des.  the  new  c.  or  regen- 
eration of  the  man  of  the  most  ancient  church.  Ap.  Ex.  650.  In  the 
order  of  c.  the  Lord  governs  what  is  last  from  what  is  first,  and  what  is 
first  from  what  is  last ;  and  this  is  the  reason  why  he  is  called  the  First 
and  the  Last.  A.  C.  3702,  6040.  At  the  c,  when  all  things  were  pro- 
nounced by  God  to  be  good,  the  meaning  was,  that  they  all  mutually 
cor.  to  each  other ;  that  is  to  say,  nature  and  the  world  cor.  with  man 
and  his  mind,  and  the  human  mind  cor.  with  the  deity ;  so  that  there  was 
no  occasion  for  instruction,  inasmuch  as  every  thing  subsisted  in  perfect 
harmony.    H.  K.  Ex.  9. 

Creator  of  the  Universe.     See  Image.    C.  S.  L.  479. 

Creatures  s.  those  who  are  capable  of  being  reformed.  A.  R.  290, 
405.  The  difference  between  human  and  brute  c.  consists  in  this :  the 
soul  of  every  man,  by  virtue  of  its  origin,  being  celestial,  receives  the 
influx  of  light  and  heat,  or  love  and  wisdom,  immediately  from  the  Lord ; 
but  a  brute  receives  light  and  heat  immediately  through  heaven  or  helL 
C.S.L.482.     U.  T.473. 


w 


84 


CRU. 


Creeping  Things  which  the  Waters  Produce  (Gen.  i.  20)  s. 
sclcntifics  l)elongin«j  to  the  external  man.  A.  C.  40.  Tlie  c.  t.  of  the 
ground  (Gen.  vi.  20)  s.  both  thinjjs  intellectual  and  voluntary  in  their 
lowest  state.  A.  C.  C74.  C.  t.  (Gen.  vi.  7)  s.  pleasures  as  well  cor- 
poreal as  sensual.  A.  C.  594.  C.  t.,  in  a  proper  sense,  are  what  were 
the  vilest  of  all  which  arc  named  (Lev.  xi.  22,  29,  30)  and  were  unclean  ; 
but  in  an  enlar;:fed  sense,  as  in  Gen.  ix.  3.  thev  are  animals  which  arc 
given  for  meats.  Here,  however,  they  are  called  c.  t.,  because  they  s. 
pleasures.  A.  C.  994.  C.  t.  (Ezek.  viii.  10)  s.  filthy  pleasures,  whose 
interiors  are  lusts.     A.  C.  994.     See  Beasts,  Foivh. 

Crew.     Conversation  with  the  internal  c.     A.  C.  9GS. 

Crimson  s.  spiritual  good.    4922,  9833. 

Critics,  how  they  appear  in  the  other  life.     CG21. 

Crocodile,  a,  s.  the  guileful  or  deceitful.     A.  R.  G24. 

Crooked  made  straight  (Isa.  xl.)  s.  the  evil  of  ignorance  turned 
into  good.     A.  C.  3527. 

Cross  s.  temptations.  Ap.  Ex.  893.  The  Lord,  by  the  passion  of  the 
c,  did  not  take  away  sins,  but  he  bore  them.  L.  1 5-1 7.  To  take  up 
the  c.  is  to  fight  against  concupiscences ;  and  to  follow  the  Lord  is  to 
acknowledge  him  to  be  God.  Dec.  (j(j.  The  quality  of  the  human  of 
the  Lord,  as  it  hung  upon  the  cross,  is  not  to  be  thought  of,  when  he  is 
approached  in  the  holy  supper.  U.  T.  728.  At  baptism  an  inflint  re- 
ceives the  sign  of  the  c.  upon  the  forehead  and  breast,  which  ig  a  sign  of 
inauguration  into  the  acknowledgment  and  worship  of  the  Lord.  L^.  T. 
682;  also  G85.     See  Passion  of  the  Cross. 

Crowd  s.  all  who  are  in  the  good  of  life,  accordini?  to  their  religion. 
A.  E.  452. 

Crowing,  cock,  s.  the  last  state  of  the  church.    10,  134. 

Cro^vn  s.  an  ensign  of  warfare  and  victorv :  hence  it  was  an  ensi^-n 
of  victory  to  martyrs,  because  they  had  conquered  in  temptations.  A.  R. 
103,  300.  C.  on  the  head  s.  wisdom,  and  a  golden  c,  wisdom  proceeding 
from  love.  A.  R.  189,  235,  252,  C43.  C.  of  glory  in  the  hand  of  Jeh(> 
vah  (Isa.  Ixii.  3)  s.  wisdom  which  is  of  good,  and  a  royal  diadem  in  the 
hand  of  God,  the  intelligence  which  is  of  truth.  Ap.  Ex.  272.  C.  (Rev. 
iv.)  s.  the  good  of  love  and  charity.     Ap.  Ex.  292. 

Crows  (young),  or  Ravens  (Ps.  xiv.  7,  9),  s.  natural  men,  who  are 
in  the  thickest  darkness  from  fallacies  concerning  divine  truths,  of  which 
quality  are  many  of  the  Gentiles.     Ap.  Ex.  C50. 

Crucified.  It  is  said  in  Rev.  xi.  that  the  Lortl  was  c.  in  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  which  was  not  literally  true,  but  only  spiritually  so ;  for  by  Soilom 
is  s.  the  love  of  dominion,  originating  in  self-love ;  and  by  Egypt,  the 
pride  of  self-derived  intelligence,  by  which  loves  the  Lord  is  c.  A.  R. 
502.     See  Mocked. 

Crucify,  to.  Crucifixion  or  suspension  upon  wood  s.  condemnation 
and  the  curse  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  good  in  the  church.  Ap. 
Ex.  G55.  To  c.  the  Lord,  is  to  blaspheme  him,  and  to  deny  that  he 
is  the  son  of  God,  and  that  his  humanity  is  divine.  A.  R.  504.  See 
Cross. 

Cruel.  It  is  surprising  that  they  who  have  been  c.  during  their  life 
in  the  body,  have  also  been  adulterers  above  all  others.     A.  C.  824. 

Cruelties  originate  in  the  love  of  self.    D.  P.  276. 


♦ 


CUP. 


85 


1^ 


Cry,  in  the  Word,  is  said  of  every  affection  that  breaks  out  from  the 
heart,  wherefore  it  is  the  voice  of  lamentation,  of  imploring,  of  supplica- 
tion, grounded  in  indolence,  of  contestation,  of  indignation,  of  confessions, 
yea,  of  exultation.  A.  R.  885.  As  a  c.  [or  shout]  also  is  an  act,  which 
cor.  to  a  living  confession  or  acknowledo^ment  from  faith,  therefore  also 
amongst  the  ancients,  the  ritual  of  crying  [or  shouting]  was  received 
when  such  a  thing  was  s. ;  and  on  this  account  mention  is  made  of  cryin"- 
[or  shouting]  in  the  Word  throughout,  when  confession  and  acknowled<^ 
ment  from  faith  arc  treated  of.  A.  C.  5323.  C,  in  a  good  sense,  has 
respect  to  truths;  but  in  a  bad  sense,  to  falses.  A.  C.  2240,  2243.  C. of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  becoming  great,  and  their  sin  being  grievous 
(Gen.  xviii.  20)  s.  that  the  false  and  evil  principle  and  selt'^love,  were 
grown  even  to  consummation.  A.  C.  2237.  To  c.  out  of  heaven  (Gen. 
xxii.  11,  etc.)  den.  consolation.  A.  C.  2820.  C.  den.  what  is  false,  and 
sin  what  is  evil.  (Gen.  xviii.  20.)  A.  C.  2239.  To  c.  with  a  great  voice, 
s.  interior  affection  according  to  the  subject  pred.  Ap.  Ex.  459.  Crvincr, 
or  a  c.»is  spoken  of  grief  and  fear  of  falses  from  liell,  and  thence  o^i* 
damnation.  A.  R.  885.  The  Crying  of  Bloods  (Gen.  iv.  10)  s.  guilt 
A.  C.  373.  '^ 

Crystal  s.  divine  truth.     (Rev.  xxii.  1.)     Ap.  Ex.  253. 

Cubit  (a  measure  of  eighteen  inches)  s.  qualitv.     A.  R.  909. 

Cucumbers,  Melons,  Leeks,  Onions,  and'GARLiCK  (Num.xi.5), 
all  s.  such  things  as  arc  of  the  lowest  natural,  or  the  sensual  or  corporeal 
part  of  man.     Ap.  Ex.  513. 

Cultivate,  to, or  till,  is  to  become  corporeal.     A.  C.  345,  381. 

Cummin  den.  scientifics.     10.CG9. 

Cunning.  The  perceptions  of  concupiscences  are  all  sorts  of  craft 
and  c.    D.  P.  20G. 

Cunning  Sleights  in  the  hand  (Num.  xxii.  4,  7)  s.  falsifications  of 
truth.     A.  C.  3242. 

Cup.  In  the  Word  fre(j[uent  mention  is  made  of  e.,  and  thereby  is  s. 
in  the  genuine  sense  spiritual  truth,  that  is,  the  truth  of  faith  which  is 
from  the  good  of  charity,  the  like  as  by  wine ;  and  in  the  opp.  sense, 
the  false  which  gives  birth  to  evil,  and  also  the  false  derived  from  evil ; 
the  reason  why  c.  s.  the  like  as  wine  is,  because  a  c.  is  what  contains,  and 
wine  is  what  is  contained,  and  hence  they  constitute  one  thing,  and  thus 
the  one  is  meant  by  the  other.  The  c.  of  the  wine  of  anger  (Jer.  xxv. 
15-17,  28),  den.  the  false  which  gives  birth  to  evil;  the  reason  why  the 
false  which  gives  birth  to  evil  is  s.,  is  because  as  wine  intoxicates  and 
makes  insane,  so  does  the  fiilse,  spiritual  intoxication  being  nothing  else 
but  insanity  induced  by  reasonings  concerning  w  hat  is  to  be  believed, 
when  nothing  is  believed  which  is  not  comprehended,  hence  come  falses 
and  from  falses  evils,  wherefore  it  is  said,  that  they  may  drink  and  stag- 
ger, and  be  insane  by  reason  of  the  sword  which  I  shall  send.  A.  C. 
5120.  C.  (Matt,  xxiii.  2G,  Luke  xi.  *9),  in  the  internal  sense,  s.  the 
truth  of  faith,  to  cultivate  which  without  the  good  thereof  is  to  purge  the 
exterior  of  the  c,  and  especially  when  the  interiors  are  full  of  hypocrisy, 
deceit,  hatred,  revenge,  and  cruelty,  for  in  such  case  the  truth  of  faith  is 
only  in  the  external  man,  and  nothing  at  all  thereof  in  the  internal;  and 
to  cultivate  and  imbue  the  good  of  faith  causes  truths  to  be  conjoined  to 
good  in  the  interior  man,  in  which  case  even  fallacies  are  accepted  for 

8 


86 


CYM. 


truths,  wliicli  is  s.  by  purging  first  the  interior  of  the  c,  and  the  exterior 
becoming  also  clean.  A.  C.  5120.  C.  s.  temptations.  See  Matt.  xxvl. 
39,  XX.  22,  and  John  xviii.  11.  Ap.  Ex.  900.  To  receive  c.  of  sal- 
vations (Ps.  cxvi.  12,  13),  s.  the  appropriation  of  the  goods  of  faith. 
A.  C.  5120.-  To  give  the  c.  of  the  -svine  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of 
God  (Rev.  xvi.  19),  s.  to  devastate  the  church  until  there  is  nothing  but 
evil  and  falsehood.     A.  K.  713. 

Cup  and  Platter  (Matt.  xxIII.  27)  s.  the  interiors  and  exteriors  of 
man  which  receive  truth  and  good.     Ap.  Ex.  474. 

Cur  OF  Tkemblixg  s.  mere  falses,  from  which  evils  arc  derived. 
A.  E.  724. 

Curdle.     See  il////j. 

Cure  den.  the  restoration  of  spiritual  life.     9031. 

Curse  and  Blessing,  a.  (Zech.  viii.  13.)  The  church  devastated  is 
called  a  c. ;  because  therein  is  evil  and  the  ialsc ;  but  the  church  restored 
is  called  a  b,;  because  goodness  and  truth  are  therein.     Ap.  Ex.  340. 

Cursed  Thing  s.  evil  and  the  false.     A.  E.  1340.  • 

Curtains  (Exod.xxvi.)  s.  the  interior  truths  of  iaith,  which  are  of  the 
new  intellectual  principle.  A.  C.  9595.  C.  of  the  tent  (Exod.  xxvi.)  rep. 
natural  or  external  things.  A.  C.  3540.  C.  and  cords  (Jer.  iv.  20,  and 
X.  20),  s.  spiritual  things  from  a  celestial  origin.  A.  C.  414.  C. 
(Jer.  X.  20)  s.  truths  proceeding  from  good,  and  serving  as  a  covering 
thereto.     Ap.  Ex.  799.     See  Loops. 

Cusii  (Ezek.  xxix.  10)  s.  the  interior  knowledges  of  the  Word, 
applied  to  confirm  false  principles  originating  in  scientifics.  A.  C.  1104. 
The  fallacies  of  the  senses.  Ap.  Ex.  240.  C.  s.  the  same  as  Ethiopia. 
Ap.  Ex.  304.  C.  and  Egypt,  also  stand  simply  for  knowledges  and  sci- 
ences, which  are  truths  useful  to  those  who  are  ])rincipled  in  Iaith  grounded 
in  charitv.  See  Isa.  xlv.  14.  Dan.  xi.  43.  Zcph.  iii.  10.  Ps.  Ixviii.  31, 
and  Ps. 'Ixxxvii.  4.  A.  C.  1104.  C.  and  Phut  (Ezek.  xxx.  4-0)  s. 
knowledjjes  collected  from  the  Word.  A.  C.  1104.  C.  and  the  Saba^ans 
(Isa.  xlv.  14)  s.  knowledges.     A.  C.  2508.     See  Efiypt,  JmhiI  of  Cuah. 

Custody,  to  shut  up  in,  s.  rejection  and  separation.  A.  C.  5450.  See 
Brother. 

Custom,  the,  in  the  ancient  church,  was,  to  give  a  name  significative 
of  a  state.    2043. 

Custom  of  the  Ancients.     See  History. 

Cut,  to,  stones  is  to  fashion  truths  from  the  proprlum.     8941. 

Cut  Off,  to  be  (Gen.  xli.),  s.  to  perish.  A.  C.  5302.  To  cut  asunder 
with  swords  s.  the  destruction  of  truths  by  falses.     Ap.  Ex.  315. 

Cut  Wood,  to,  s.  to  place  merit  in  the  good  of  works.     A.  C.  2784. 

Cuttings  off  of  the  Mountains  (Jonah  ii.  7)  s.  where  there  are 
the  most  damned,  for  the  dark,  thick  mists,  which  a])pear  around  them  are 
the  mountains.     A.  C.  4728. 

Cuticles.  The  societies,  to  ^hlch  the  c.  cor.,  are  in  the  entrance  to 
heaven ;  and  to  them  is  given  a  perception  of  the  quality  of  the  spirits 
who  crowd  to  the  first  threshold,  whom  they  either  reject  or  admit ;  so 
that  they  may  be  called  the  entrances  or  thresholds  of  heaven.  A.  C. 
5553. 

Cuticulars,  such  as  acquire  truth  without  delight.    8977. 

Cymbal,  used  to  den.  joy  of  heart.    8337,  9. 


DAN. 


87 


f 


f 


w  t 


V  , 


r 


I 


Cyrus  (Isa.  xliv.  28),  s.  the  Lord,  as  to  his  divine  human  principle. 
Ap.  Ex.  298. 

D. 

Dagger  den.  doctrinals  destroying  truth  and  good.     G353. 

Dagon  (1  Sam.  v.  0),  being  the  idol  of  the  Philistines,  s.  their  religion, 
which  also  was  faith  separate  from  charity.     D.  P.  320. 

Daily  den.  what  is  perpetual.     2838. 

Daily  Bread.  It  is  given  to  the  angels  by  the  Lord  every  moment, 
what  to  think  and  this  with  blessedness  and  happiness,  which  is  implied 
also  in  the  Internal  sense,  by  the  d.  b.,  mentioned  in  the  Lord's  prayer; 
and  likewise  by  the  Lord's  precept  to  his  disciples,  not  to  be  sohcitous 
about  what  they  eat  or  drink,  or  with  what  they  are  clothed.     A.  C. 

2493.     See  Day. 

Damascus.  A  principal  city  of  Syria,  where  there  were  the  remains 
of  worship,  as  practised  In  the*  ancient  church,  and  from  whence  came 
Eber  or  the  Hebrew  nation.  A.  C  1790.  D.  s.  nearly  the  same  as 
Svrl^i,  which  see.  A.  C.  1715.  D.  and  Aroer  (Isa.  xvii.  1,  2)  s.  the 
knowlcd-res  of  truth  and  good.     A.  E.  911.     See  Eliezer  of  Damascus. 

Damnation  is  to  perish  by  reason  of  evil.  2395.  To  suppose  any 
one  predestined  to  d.  is  a  cruel  heresy.  D.  P.  330.  Whoever  denies 
God,.is  already  among  the  condemned.     T.  C.  R.  14. 

Damsel  den.  alfectlon  in  which  is  innocence.  3007.  D.  of  Rebecca 
(Gen.  xxiv.  01)  s.  subservient  afiections.     3189.     See  Daughter. 

Dan.  (Jer.  viii.  10)  s.  truth  In  its  own  ultimate  degree  of  order,  here 
truth  in  the  church,  which  Is  contained  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word. 
He  who  remains  in  this  alone  and  does  not  read  it  from  the  doctrine  of 
genuine  truth,  which  leads  and  enlightens.  Is  liable  to  fall  into  all  kinds 
of  errors  and  such  are  understood  by  D.  The  confirmation  of  the  fa^e 
thence,  by  the  snorting  of  his  horses,  and  the  falsifications  of  truth,  by 
the  sound  of  the  neighing  of  his  strong  ones.  That  from  thence  the 
church  is  vastated,  is  understood  by  the  whole  land  trembled,  etc.  A.  E. 
355.  The  reason  why  this  tribe  is  not  mentioned  among  the  rest,  in  Rev. 
vli.,  is  because  by  this  tribe  they  are  rep.  and  s.,  who  arc  treated  of  in 
the  subsequent  parts  of  that  chapter,  verse  9,  etc.:  viz.,  they  who  have 
not  been  in  the  real  truths  of  heaven  and  the  church,  but  in  the  good  of 
life,  according  to  their  doctrinals  of  religion,  which,  for  the  most  part, 
were  not  genuine  truths,  but  falses,  which  were,  however,  accepted  by 
the  Lord  as  truths,  because  they  were  in  the  good  of  life,  from  which  the 
falses  of  their  religion  were  not  tinctured  with  evil,  but  inclining  to  good. 
The  reason  why  these  were  received  instead  of  the  tribe  of  D.,is  because 
this  tribe  was  the  ultimate  of  all,  and  therefore,  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
Lord,  s.  the  ultimate  [heaven]  in  which  they  are,  who  are  of  the  above 
description.  A.  E.  450.  10.335.  D.  s.  those  who  are  in  truth,  and  not 
at  the  same  time  in  good.  0395.  D.  is  the  first  state  of  one  about  to  be 
regenerated,  but  the  ultimate  or  last  of  him,  who  is  regenerated.     3923. 

1)ances  (Exod.  XV.  20)  are  pred.  of  the  affection  of  spiritual  good,  or 
the  good  of  truth,  and  s.  its  pleasantness  and  joy.     8339. 

Dancing  is  pred.  of  truths,  and  joy  of  goods.     (Ps.  xxx.  11.)     5779 


88 


DAU. 


DAY. 


89 


Danger.  There  is  no  d.  in  departinfjr  from  evil  to  good ;  the  d.  i3 
m  departing  from  good  to  evil.     A.  Cr.  55. 

Daniel  rep.  every  thing  prophetical  concerning  the  Lord's  cominf',  and 
concernmg  the  state  of  the  church.     3G52.     See  Matt.  xxiv. 

Daniel's  Four  Beasts  rep.  the  successive  states  of  the  church. 
A.  R.  574 

Darius  the  Mede,  requiring  to  be  worshipped  as  a  God  (Dan.  vi.), 
rep.  profanation.     1326. 

Darkened,  the  perversion  of  the  church  by  falsity.     A.  E.  3G8. 

Darkness  (tenebra?)  s.  natural  light  (kmien),  fbr,  in  respect  to  spir- 
itual hght  (lux),  it  is  as  d.  This  light  (hmien)  is  s.  bv  d.  (tcnebrai)  Gen. 
1.  2,  i>.  D.  also  s.  mere  ignorance  from  the  deprivation  of  truth,  as  in  Ps. 
XV111.29,  rs.cxxxix.11,12.  A. E. 52G.  D.  (Matt.  iv.  lG)den.thefalsesof 
ignoranci?  1830.  D.  (thick)  (Gen.xv.  17)  s.  hatred,  instead  of  charitv. 
18G0.  The  light  of  heaven  ellcctivelv  appears  as  d.  to  those  who  are  m 
the  love  of  self  and  of  the  world.  2441.  Thick  d.  or  blackness  s.  the 
falses  of  evil.  1839,  7711.  D.  and  thick  d.  (Zeph.  i.  15)  s.  falses  and 
evils.     1839.  ^ 

Dark  Sayings  of  Old.     See  Representatives.    A.  C.  CC. 

Darts,  doctrinals  of  truth.     2G8G. 

Dates.    The  branch  on  which  they  hang,  s.  the  good  of  faith.     7093. 

Datiian,  swallowed  up,  s.  damnation.     830G. 

David  rep.  the  Lord,  as  to  divine  truth  proceeding  from  his  divine 
human.  A.E.  316.  D.  in  the  AVord,  den.  the  Lord.  2159,1888.  Also 
the  divme  sovereignty  or  royalty.  II.  and  II.  526.  1888,  9954.  And 
he  rep.  the  Lord  who  was  to  come  into  the  world.  D.  P.  245.  Doct. 
Lord.  43,  44.  D.  in  a  supreme  sense,  s.  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the 
Lords  divme  good,  and  m  an  internal  sense  all  truth  which  is  from  good 
derived  from  the  Lord.  A.  E.  206.  Hoot  of  D.  s.  the  Lord  as  to  divine 
good  united  to  divine  truth  in  his  humanity.     A.  E.  310. 

David  and  Israel.  D.  s.  those  who  are  in  divine  spiritual  truth, 
and  L  those  who  are  in  divine  truth  spiritual  natural,  which  is  the 
medium  between  divine  truth  natural  and  spiritual.     A.  E.  7G8. 

opE^^^^^*^^^'  ^  (^^"-  ^''''-  -^)'  ^*  ^  ^'^"^^'^^  of  faith  in  which  is  good. 
3693. 

Daughter  of  Jacob  (Gen.  xxxiv.  19)  s.  the  superstitious  principle 
ot  the  ancient  church.    4475.  i         r 

Daughter  of  Zion  s.  the  celestial  church;  and  daughter  of  Jerusa- 
lem, the  spiritual  church.     (Isa.  xxxviii.  22.)     2362. 

Daughter,  Young  Woman,  and  Damsel.  D.  s.  affection  in  com- 
mon ;  y.  w.,  affection  in  which  is  charity ;  and  d.,  affection  in  which  is  in- 
nocence.    3067.     See  King's  Daughter. 

opPo'^^S."'^^?^  ^^  Canaan  s.  the  affections  of  what  is  false  and  evil. 
3683.  Iwo  d.of  one  mother  (Ezek.xxii.)  are  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish 
churches.     A.  R.  134.     D.  and  virgins  s.  the  affections  of  goodness  and 

V^!o'  u^  i  ,?"t^V  ^-'"-^a^  ^-  goo^l  associated  to  its  proper  truth. 
4843.  "Behold  I  have  two  d.,"  etc.  (Gen.  xix.  8),  s.  the  affections  of 
good  and  truth,  and  the  blessedness  perceivable  from  the  enjovment 
therccrf;  by  those  who  do  not  violate  the  divine  and  holy  principle  of  the 
Lord.     2362.  j  r        t 

Daughters  of  the  Night-Monster.    Devastation  of  truth.    A.  E. 
141. 


» 


V 


I 


Daughters  of  one  Mother.  The  Is^raelitish  and  Jewish  churches. 
A.  E.  141. 

Daughters  of  the  Owl  s.  self  love,  or  proprium.     132G. 

Daughters  of  Kabbah  s.  those  who  are  in  natural  truth,  and  falsify 
the  truths  of  the  church.     A.  E.  637. 

Dawn  s.  when  conjunction  is  at  hand.    4300. 

Day  s.  what  is  perpetual  and  eternal.  2838.  Also  good  and  charity. 
38,  862.  D.  (Gen.  i.  18)  s.  good,  and  night,  evil.  38.  D.  and  year,  in 
the  AVord,  s.  the  states  of  lile  in  general.  II.  and  II.  155.  A.  C.  23, 
487.  D.  s.  time  and  state  in  general,  and  vears,  times  and  states  in  par- 
ticular. 486,487.  Mid-d.  s.  a  state  of  light  or  of  the  knowledr^es  of 
truth,  or  of  wisdom  and  intelligence.  1548,  5C72,  9684.  "  Give  us  this 
d.^  our  daily  bread."  By  this  d.  and  to-d.  is  s.  the  perpetuity  and  eternity 
of  a  state.  That  daily  and  to-d.  s.  what  is  perpetual,  appears  from  the 
sacrifice  which  was  oflered  every  d.,  and  which,  by  reason  of  the  s.  of  d., 
of  daily  and  to-d.,  was  called  the  continual  or  perpetual  sacrifices.  (Xum. 
xxviii.  3,  23,  etc.)  This  appears  still  more  evident  from  the  manna  which 
rained  from  heaven.     (Exod.  xvi.  4,  19,  20,  23.)     2838. 

Day  Before  Yesterday  den.  from  eternity.  6983.  Also  a  prior 
state.     7114.  ^ 

Day  Dawn  Ascending  (Gen.  xxxii.)  s.  when  conjunction  is  at  hand. 
4300.  "^ 

Day  of  the  Anger  and  Wrath  of  Jehovah,  in  the  Old  Testament 
relates  to  the  judgment  which  he  executed  by  his  incarnation  ;  but  the 
day  of  his  wrath,  mentioned  in  the  Kevclation,  relates  to  the  last  judg- 
ment executed  at  his  second  advent,  Anno  1 757.     A.  E.  413.  ° 

Day  of  Jehovah,  or  Great  Day  of  Jehovah  s.  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  establishment  of  a  new  church,  by  him ;  and  as  there  is  a 
consummation  of  the  age,  that  is,  an  end  of  the  old  church,  at  the  comin^r 
of  the  Lord,  and  commencement  of  a  new  church,  therefore,  by  the  d.  of 
Jehovah,  in  many  passages,  is  also  s.  the  end  of  the  fomier  church ;  and 
it  is  said,  that  there  will  then  be  rumors,  tumults,  and  wars,  etc.  L.  45. 
A.  11.  704.  D.  of  Jehovah  (Joel  i.  15)  s.vastation.  488.  D.  of  Jehovah 
(Zeph.  i.  14)  s.  the  last  time  and  state  of  the  church.     1839. 

Day  of  KuiN  (Ezek.  xxvii.  27)  s.  the  last  judgment.     A.  E.  538. 

Day  and  Night  s.  the  state  of  the  regenerate  pei-son,  as  to  things 
intellectual ;  and  summer  and  winter,  are  pred.  of  thin^rs  belon<nn^  to  tlTo 
will.     936.  coo 

Day  of  Vengeance  s.  a  state  of  damnation.    488. 

Day-spring  from  on  High  s.  the  Lord ;  and  they  who  are  without 
the  church,  are  understood  by  those  "  who  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death;"  their  illustration  in  divine  truth  by  their  reception  of 
the  Lord  and  conjunction  with  him,  from  whence  heaven  and  eternal 
felicity  are  derived,  is  understood  by  the  way  of  peace  ;  and  by  guidin*^ 
our  feet  therein,  is  s.  instruction.     (Luke  i.  79.)     A.  E.  365.  ° 

Days,  to  come  to  (Gen.  xxiv.  1),  s.  when  the  state  was  at  hand.  3016. 

Days  of  Eternity  and  the  Years  of  Generation  and  Genera- 
tion (Deut.  xx.xii.  7,  8)  den.  the  most  ancient  and  the  ancient  churches. 
1259.     See  Ancient  of  Days. 

Days  of  Old  (Ps.  Ixxvii.  5)  s.  states  of  the  most  ancient  church,  and 
years  of  ancient  times,  states  of  the  ancient  church.    488.     The  most 

8» 


1^ 


90 


DEA. 


ancient  churcli  -vvliicli  was  before  the  flood,  and  in  love  to  tlie  Lord,  is  un- 
derstood by  the  d.  of  o.,  of  an  age,  or  of  eternity  (Mai.  ill.  4)  ;  and  the 
ancient  church  which  was  after  the  flooJ,  which  was  the  spiritual  church, 
is  understood  by  former  years.     A.  K.  4oo.    A.  C.  48G.    See  iScccnth  clay, 

Dkad.  They  are  so  called,  In  the  AVord,  who  have  only  natui-al  lite, 
but  not  spiritual  life  also.  A.  E.  Gl)4.  D.  (Gen.  xxlii.  8)  s.  night,  in  re- 
spect to  the  goodnesses  and  truths  of  failh.  21)31.  ]).  (Rev.  vi.  8,  and 
xi.  18)  has  respect  to  what  is  infernal.  A.  R.  321,  525.  When  it  is  said 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  was  made  d.  (Rev.  i.  18),  it  does  not  mean  that  he 
was  crucified,  and  so  died,  but  that  he  was  neglected  in  the  church,  and  his 
divine  humanity  not  acknowledged ;  for  so  he  became  d.  among  men. 
A.  R.  93.  A  d.  man  s.  one  who  is unrcijenerate.  81.  Ad.  man  acknowl- 
edges  nothing  to  be  true  and  good,  but  what  regards  the  body  and  the 
world,  and  this  he  adores.     81. 

Dead  Wousiiir.  The  external  worshi])  of  the  church  without  the  in- 
ternal is  infernal.  10.54G.  To  imitate  aifect Ions  in  worship  is  infernal. 
10.309. 

Deaf,  the,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  s.  those  who  are  not  In  the  truth  of 
faith,  because  not  in  the  knowledge  and  thence  the  apj)erceptIon  of  it. 
9397.  The  d.  (Dan.  iv.  10-lG)  s.  those  who  are  not  In  the  understand- 
ing of  truth,  and  thence  not  In  obedience.     A.  E.  455. 

Death  s.  extinction  of  concupiscences,  which  is  the  crucifixion  of  the 
flesh,  and  thus  a  renewal  of  life.  Also,  a  rejection  by  the  world.  Also, 
the  devil  and  hell,  and  thence  evil  of  the  will.  A.  R.  8GG.  D.  in  the 
Word,  s.  resurrection.  II.  and  II.  445.  3498,  G035,  G222.  The  second 
d.  s.  spiritual  d.,  whieh  Is  danmation.  A.  R.  853.  I>y  men  seeking  d. 
(Rev.  Ix.  G)  is  s.  that  In  matters  of  faith,  the  understanding  should  be 
shut  up;  and  shall  not  find  it,  s.  that  it  is  provided  of  the  Lord,  that  this 
should  not  be  done;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  s.  that  they  shall  wI:?htohave 
the  will  closed  in  them ;  and  d.  shall  flee  from  them,  s.  that  it  is  provided 
that  neither  should  this  be  done.  A.  R.  429.  "  They  loved  not  their 
soul  unto  d."  (Rev.  xil.  11)  s.  that  they  loved  not  themselves  more  than 
the  Lord.  A.  R.  55G.  A  separation  or  d.  ensues,  when  the  body  comes 
into  such  a  state,  from  whatsoever  disease  or  accident  it  be,  that  it  cannot 
act  as  one  with  its  spirit.  The  pulse  and  resj)IratIon  of  the  body  ceases, 
when  the  correspondence  with  the  pulse  an<l  respiration  of  the  spirit 
ceases,  and  then  his  spirit  departs  and  continues  its  life  in  the  spiritual 
world.  D.  L.  W.  390.  As  d.  is  from  no  other  source  than  from  sm,  and 
sin  Is  all  that  which  Is  contrary  to  divine  order,  it  is  from  this  ground  that 
evil  closes  the  smallest  and  altogether  invisible  vessels  [of  the  human 
body],  of  which  the  next  greater  vessels,  which  are  also  invisible,  arc  com- 
posed ;  lor  the  smallest  and  altogether  Invisible  vessels  are  conti-nued  to 
man's  interiors ;  hence  comes  the  fust  and  imnost  obstruction,  and  hence 
,the  first  and  inmost  vitiation  In  the  blood;  this  vitiation,  when  It  increases, 
causes  disease,  and  at  length  d.  Rut  if  man  had  lived  the  life  of  good, 
in  this  case  his  interiors  would  be  o])en  to  heaven,  and  through  heaven  to 
the  Lord ;  thus  also  the  smallest  and  invisible  vascula  (it  is  allowable  to 
call  the  delineaments  of  the  first  stamina,  vascula,  by  reason  of  corre- 
spondence) would  be  open  also,  and  hence  man  would  be  without  disease, 
and  would  only  decrease  to  ultimate  old  age,  until  he  became  altogether 
an  infant  but  a  wise  infant ;  and  when  in  such  case  the  body  could  no 


DEC. 


91 


} 


lon'^er  minister  to  its  internal  man,  or  spirit,  he  would  pass  witliout  dis- 
ease out  of  his  terri'strial  body.  Into  a  body  such  as  the  angels  have,  thus 
out  of  the  world  immediatelv  into  heaven.     5726.  ,    ,x-     -, 

Death  and  Burial.  When  the  d.  of  man  is  mentioned  m  the  AN  ord, 
tlie  angels  only  perceive  his  transmigration  from  one  world  to  another ; 
and  when  b.  is* named,  they  perceive  man's  resurrection  unto  life.     A.  E. 

Death 'and  IIi:ll.  (Rev.  vi.  8.)  D.  s.  the  extinction  of  spiritual 
lifj,  and  h.,  damnation  thence.  A.  R.  321.  By  d.  and  h.  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them  (Rev.  xx.  13^,  is  s.  the  men  of  the  church  who 
wt're  Impious  at  heart,  and  who  in  themselves  were  devils  and  satans 
called  to  judgment.     A.  R.  870,  872. 

Dkatii  of  the  WATEiiS.     Sec  Jericho.     10,  300. 

Debility  s.  diminution  of  potency.     8G1G. 

Deuoiiaii,  the  nurse  of  Rebecca  (Gen.  xxxiv.  8),  s.  hereditary  evil  m 
the  Lord's  maternal  humanity.     45G4. 

Deuoiiaii  and  Barak  s.  the  truth  of  good.  A.  E.  447.  The  i)roph- 
ecy  of  D.  and  B.,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  treats  concerning  the  victory 
of  truth  from  good  over  the  false  from  evil,  and  concerning  the  purifica- 
tion and  reformation  of  the  church.     A.  E.  447.  r*     •     •  i 

Debt,  internal,  or  charity  between  man  and  man.     4190.     Conjugial 

d.  s.  conjunction.     9003.  ,  ,      t  i        u        i 

Decalogue,  the  precepts  of  the,  were  promulnjatcd  by  .Jehovah,  ana 
were  not  only  precepts  of  society,  but  also  of  religion.  A.  R.  529.  The 
precepts  of  the  d.  are  in  every  religion,  and  man  should  live  according 
to  them  from  religion.  A.  R.  272.  The  first  step  to  reformation,  is  to 
live  according  to  fhe  commandments  of  the  d.  A.  R.  G28.  Through  a 
life  conformable  to  the  precepts  of  the  d.,  conjunction  is  effected  with  the 
Lord.  A.  R.  490.  The  second  table  of  the  d.  is  the  universal  doctrine 
of  repentance.  A.  R.  531.  The  d.  is,  at  this  day,  like  a  little  book  shut 
up.  D.  V.  329.  The  d.,  in  the  literal  sense,  contains  general  precepts 
of  doctrine  and  life,  but  in  the  spiritual  and  celestial  senses,  all  things 
universally.  U.  T.-287.  There  are  two  tables  of  the  d.,  one  for  God, 
the  other  *fbr  man.     D.  P.  326.     See  Commandments. 

Deceit  and  Profanation.  There  are  two  things,  which  not  only 
close  up  the  way  of  communication,  but  also  deprive  man  of  the  faculty 
of  ever  becoming  rational,  which  are  d.  and  p. :  d.  is  like  a  subtle  poison 
which  infects  tlfe  interiors ;  and  p.  is  what  mixes  falses  with  truths,  and 
evils  with  goods;  by  these  two  things  the  rational  principle  is  destroyed; 
there  are  with  every  man  goods  and  truths  from  the  Lord  stored  up  from 
infancy,  which  goods  and  truths  in  the  Word  are  called  remains,  these 
remains  are  infected  by  d.,  and  arc  mixed  together  by  p.     5128. 

Decision  den.  the  end  of  the  church.     1857. 

Declare,  to  (Ts.  iv.  13),  s.  to  flow  in.     A.  E.  405. 

Decline,  to,  is  to  fall  into  what  is  false  and  evil.    4815.  ^ 

Decoration  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  church.    A.  E.  272. 

Decorum.    Honesty  is  the  complex  of  all  moral  virtues ;  d.  the  form. 

2915. 
Decrease  of  spiritual  heat  and  light  exp.  D.  L.  AV.  94. 
Decrepit  Old  Men  and  AA'omen.    Such  of  them  as  hved  m  this 


\f 


92 


DEL. 


world  in  conjugial  love,  or  in  goodness  and  truth,  in  the  other  world  aro 
in  the  fullest  beauty  and  flower  of  age.     C  S.  L.  137. 

Dedax  (Gen.  x.)  s.  the  knowledges  of  celestial  things  of  an  inferior 
order,  such  as  consist  in  ritual  observances.  1172.  D.  (Gen.xxv.)  den. 
those  who  are  principled  in  the  good  of  faith,  properly,  those  who  are 
principled  in  the  truth  of  faith  grounded  in  good.     3240. 

Deed  (Jer.  xlix.  8)  s.  rituals  wherein  there  is  no  internal  worship. 
1172. 

Deep,  the,  that  lieth  under  (Gen.  xlix.  25),  s.  scientifics  in  the  natural 
principle.     C431.     See  Face  of  the  Deep. 

Deeps  (Ps.  cxlviii.  7)  s.  the  ultimate  heavens,  in  which  the  spiritual 
natural  angels  are  ;  also  divine  truths  in  abundance,  and  arcana  of  divine 
wisdom.     See  Ps.  Ixxvi.  15,  xxxvi.  7,  etc.     A.  E.  538. 

Deer,  male,  natural  affection  of  truth;  female,  of  good.     C-113. 

Defence.     Ultimate  truth  is  a  d.  to  sjjiritual  truth.     5008. 

Defend,  to.  The  spiritual  man  is  unable  to  d.  himself  against  the 
natural  man,  when  ultimate  truth  is  withdrawn.     5008. 

Defiled  with  Women,  to  adulterate  and  falsify  the  divine  good  and 
truth  of  the  Word.     A.  K.  G20. 

Deflux,  or  Flowing  Down,  protluccs  a  different  effect  with  the 
good,  from  what,  it  does  with  the  evil.     A.  E.  502. 

Deformity.  He  with  whom  the  internal  and  external  man  are  op- 
posed is  black  and  deformed  as  to  his  spirit.     3425. 

Degrees.  I'heie  are  three  d.  in  man,  answering  to  the  three  heavens. 
4154.  There  ai'e  three  d.  both  in  the  spiritual  and  in  the  natural  world, 
hitherto  unknoAvn,  according  to  which  the  laws  of  influx  have  their  oper- 
ation.   I.  17, 18. 

Degrees  of  Altitude  are  discrete  or  disjunct,  and  d.  of  latitude  are 
continuous.  I.  4G.  There  are  three  d.  of  a.  or  discrete  d.  in  every  man 
from  his  birth ;  each  of  which  has  also  d.  of  latitude  or  continuous  d. 
D.  L.  W.  23G.  D.  of  a.  are  ascending  and  descending,  and  d.  of  latitude 
are  of  increase  and  decrease.  D.  L.  AV.  184.  D.  of  a.  or  discrete  d. 
are  as  things  prior,  posterior,  and  postreme,  or  as  end,  cause,  and  cffec^t. 
D.  L.  W.  184,  189.  The  d.  of  a.  m  their  ultimate,  are  in  their  fulness 
and  power.  D.  L.  W.  217.  There  are  three  infinite  and  uncreated, 
of  a.  m  the  Lord,  and  there  are  three  finite  and  created  d.  in  man.  D.  L. 
W.  230.  Three  d.  of  a.  are  in  every  man  from  his  birth,  and  they  can 
be  opened  successively,  and  as  they  are  opened,  man  is  in  the  Lord  and 
the  Lord  in  him.  D.  L.  W.  23G.  These  three  d.,  with  the  angels  are 
named  celestial,  spiritual,  and  natural ;  and  their  celestial  d.  is  their  d. 
of  love,  their  spiritual  d.  is  their  d.  of  wisdom,  and  their  natural  d.  is 
their  d.  of  uses.     D.  L.  W.  232. 

Degrees  of  Ascent.     See  Man.    D.  L.  W.  67. 

Deists.  See  Deit//.  Those  who  profess  to  acknowledge  the  supreme 
ens,  acknowledge  no  God  but  nature.    4733. 

Deity.  No  conception  can  be  had  of  the  D.  but  in  a  human  form; 
and  whatsoever  is  incomprehensible  can  be  no  object  of  thought  or  idea. 
9359.     See  Human  Foiin. 

Delicacies  (Lam.  iv.  5)  s.  genuine  truths  from  the  Word.  A.  E. 
652.     D.  (Jer.  li.  34)  s.  the  knowledges  of  faith.     42.     Sons  of  d.  (Micah 


It 


DEP. 


^ 

^ 


oa 


and^l.:™  rd:£  t!:Z^!'s!  'T  "i  ^T'  ""''  '''''''--  ""-  -^--J- 

i77q      1-  ^^^tive  tne  liuat  of  heaven,  where  n    s  colcsflil  Jnvn 

cbang^cl  aftcT  death  ,o  things  eok  SeL^\  taul^  X'  '''"  "'' 
^I^^,  to,  up  a  brother  to  death  s.  that  th^  fi^shfu'dtsL,  good. 

i'ljgfr  d^^  ^^'Z:f'^r-  -  tLo  ^  C,  in 

atton'ih^l";^  ^iH  "^f  rr^uronlJave'irani'  ^'l?""  '""^  '^'■"'-"=- 
generation.     II.  and  11.  382     Vis,  10.197.  '  ''*"'  '^''»^«1"--^»t'r.  re- 

Bei-COK  don.  desolation  or  devastation.     705 

cup.sce„ees  of  evil  originating  i„  the  lo  c  of  the  Lid     A  R  4 -",* 

may  be  raise.l  to  S  and  ri^^e "  or  tS'm^v"?'  ^  "l*^  '^"'^  ""f  ^^ 
then  he  worshir.s  d.  fUcv  iv  ^  for  t'l,r.n  t  ??^  ^""^  '°^  '°  "«'"•«. 
infernal  spirits/vvho  i™  ^on^iatd  alt"  Itl'tCo  ^Z''  '?*  ""'.^ 
ness,  that  they  believe  themsclvo«  n  1 «  r?  V      i  •  ,  ^  *?  ^^^  ^"^'^  ^^^^' 

sr^^rS^  -  -  A~ti^^rsK5^t^^ 

Dens  or  oaves'^.  ewL.!7br'thoy^t  1  "v;°I  ''""?'-''>"«.?•''«»«•     A.  R  757. 
in  dens,  and  henee  djns  L  th^sc  lotos     A    rVsV"  '°'"''  '""  "'  '"^"' 

^  i>K.v..  Of  the  s..c^^7^^^:\:^:::^t^j];^-^.^^ 

anAe;U,..who  turns  ^^ :^ ^  ^il^;^'\^^ 
12frT:'a:'l^V'^Clf^^^^^  -^  order  of  Hfe 


94 


DES. 


Depend,  to.    Eveiy  tlnng,  unless  it  depended  upon  one,  would  divide 
and  fall  to  pieces.    U.  T.  10. 

Deposite,  to  store  up  for  use.     5299.  ^„^:mx- 

Deprivation,  the,  of  spiritual  truth  and  good  produces  anxietj. 

Depth  s.  what  is  exterior.      D.  L.  W.  206. 

Depths  of  Satan  s.  interior  falses.    A.  K.  143. 

Depiuv^^^^  in  the  inferior  degrees,  are  on  y  composmons,  ormore 

T^ronerlv  conformations  of  the  singulars  and  particulars  ot  the  superioi 
Kees^ Successively,  with  such  things  added  from  purer  "ature  and 
afterwards  from  grosser,  as  may  serve  lor  containmg  vessels,  etc.    oll4. 

DESCEND,  to.  ^  That  which  d.  into  the  body  from  the  spiritual  ma  pre- 
sents  itself  therein  under  another  shape,  but  nevertheless  is  similai  and 
unanimous  thereto.     II.  and  II.  373.  nl^/^  iV.o 

Desekt  s.  the  state  of  the  church  among  the  gentiles,  and  ah^o  the 
state  of  those  who  are  in  temptation.  A.  E.  730.  Man  is  hke  a  d.  when 
charity  and  foith  are  not  conjoined  in  him.     1 62G. 

Desert  of  the  Sea  s.  the  vanity  of  the  sciences,  winch  arc  not  for 
use ;  the  chariot  of  an  ass  s.  an  heap  of  particular  scicntihcs  I  tbe  cha  o 
of  a  camel  s.  an  heap  of  common  scientifics,  which  are  in  tlie  natu  al 
man.     The  vain  reasonings  which  appertain  to  those  who  are  s.  by  Babel, 
are  thus  des.     (Isa.  xxi.  1,  6,  7,  9.)     3048.  , 

Desirable  Things,  in  the  AVord,  are  pred.  concerning  truths.    A.  h, 
799.     D.  good  t.  (Joel  iii.  4-G)  den.  knowledges.     1197. 

Desire"  to  (Rev.  ix.  G),  is  pred.  of  the  will,  and  to  seek,  of  the  under- 

standing.     A.  11.  429.  ,     r  .     .i  ^  r  ^  ..       A    T?    7^7 

Desolation,  in  the  Word,  is  pred.  of  truths,  and  falses.  A.  K.  .47. 
D.  is  for  the  end,  that  man  maybe  regenerated,  that  is  that  evils  and 
falses  being  separated,  truths  may  be  conjoined  to  goods  and  goods  to 
truths;  th? regenerate  man  as  to  good  is  what  is  compared  to  Eden,  and 
as  to  truths,  to^he  garden  of  Jehovah.  The  vastation  or  d.  ot  the  man 
of  the  church,  or  ot' the  church  with  man,  was  rep.  by  the  captivity  of  the 
Jewish  people  in  Babylon,  and  the  raising  up  of  the  church  by  a  return 
from  that  captivity;  see  Jeremiah  throughout,  especially  xxxii.o/,  to 
the  end;  for\l.  is  Captivity,  man  in  such  case  being  kept,  as  it  were 
bound,  wherefore  also  by  the  bound  in  prison,  and  in  the  pit,  are  s.  those 

who  are  in  d.     537G.  .  ±^  ^  ^t.^^^  ^c  a 

Desperation.    Temptations  are  generally  earned  on  to  a  state  ot  cl 
which  is  their  perioil  and  conclusion.     1 78  7.    Man  is  held  in  a  state  of  d. 
in  the  combat  against  the  false.     85G7.  4    -n  opo 

Desponsation.     The  last  words  m  the  Apocalypse.     A.  K.  9G0. 

Destroy,  to,  "  everv  substance  which  I  have  made  from  off  the  faces 
of  the  ground"  (Gen.Vii.  4),  s.  man's  proprium  which  is  as  it  were,  de- 
stroyed: when  it  is  vivified,  or  made  alive  by  the  Lord  ;  but  whereas  the 
subject  here  treated  of,  is  also  concerning  the  final  vastation  of  those  who 
were  of  the  most  ancient  church,  therefore  by  destroying  every  substance 
which  I  have*  made  from  off  the  faces  of  the  ground,  are  s.  those  who 
perished.  731.  To  d.  (Gen.  xix.  13),  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  for  man 
to  perish  by  evil,  that  is,  to  be  damned.     2395.        ^       ,      . .         .      ., 

Destroyers  and  Devastators  (Isa.  xhu.  17)  s.  the  falses  of  evil. 

A.  E.  724. 


} 


DIA. 


95 


.  Destruction,  great  (Jer.  vi.  1),  s.  the  dissipation  of  jjood  and  truth. 
A.  E.  449. 

Detained.  Unless  the  Lord  d.  every  man  in  general  from  evils  and 
falses  he  would  cast  himself  headlong  into  hell,  and  in  the  moment  he  is 
not  so  d.,  he  violently  rushes  there  headlong.  789.  All  men  whatsoever 
are  d.  from  evils  by  the  Lord,  and  this  by  a  stronger  force  than  Oin  be 
believed.  240G.  Angels  as  well  as  men^  are  d.  from  evil,  and  preserved 
in  good  by  the  Lord.     4504. 

Determinations,  there  are  two  d.  of  the  intellectual  and  voluntary 
parts  of  man;  the  one  outward  towards  the  world,  the  other  inward 
towards  heaven.  9730.  D.  of  anirels  is  from  the  reinrninji  love.  H.  and 
II.  2.3.  "  °      ° 

Devastation  and  Desolation.  (Ezek.  xxiii.  33.)  The  former  is 
pred.  of  good,  and  the  hitter,  of  truth.  The  common  version  reads  it 
*'  astonishment  and  desolation."     A.  E.  9G0. 

Devil  s.  self-love.  D.  T.  302.  1).  and  his  crew  s.  the  love  of  ruling 
in  hell.  Concupiscences  are  called  the  d.;  and  thoughts  of  what  is  false 
arc  called  his  crew,  in  tlui  Word.  D.  L.  W.  273.  D.  and  Satan  do  not 
s.  any  one  i)articular  evil  spirit,  but  all  in  hell  are  called  d.  and  satans, 
on  whieh  accotnt,  hell  in  the  complex  has  such  appellations.  A.  11.  550. 
Every  d.  can  understand  truth  when  he  hears  it,  but  cannot  retain  it; 
because  the  affection  of  evil  ^\  hen  it  returns,  casts  out  the  thought  of 
truth.  A.  R.  G55.  D.  and  satans  sometimes  understand  arcana  as  well 
as  angels,  yet  only  when  they  hear  them  from  others;  but  when  they 
return  into  their  own  thoughts,  they  do  not  understand  them  ;  the  reason 
is,  because  they  will  not.  D.  V.  99.  D.  may  be  thurst  down  to  their 
infernal  alx)des  l)y  a  little  chiM.  1271.  It  is' a  false  notion  to  suppose 
that  d.  have  existed  from  the  beginning  of  creation,  except  what  were 
once  men.     9G8. 

Devotion,  external,  and  ])iety  have  no  communication  with  heaven, 
wlien  evils  are  cherished  in  the  heart.     10.500. 

Devour,  to,  or  Eat  the  Book  (Rev.  x.),  s.  to  read  and  perceive  the 
Word^  for  to  d.  and  to  c.,  is  to  conjoin  and  ai)propriate  to  one's  self;  and 
the  Word  is  conjoined  to  man  by  reading  and  perception.  A.  E.  617. 
To  d.  (Rev.  xii.  4),  s.  to  destroy.  *  A.  E.  722. 

Devouring  or  Consuming  Fire,  the  Lord  appears  to  the  evil  as  a. 
9434. 

Dew,  in  a  genuine  sense,  is  the  truth  of  good,  which  is  derived  from  a 
state  of  innocence  and  peace.  3579.  D.  (Dcut.  xxxii.  2)  s.  the  multi- 
plication of  truth  from  good,  and  the  fructifieation  of  good  by  truth. 
3579.     D.  of  Ilermon  (Ps.  cxxxiii.  3)  s.  divine  truth.     A.  E.  375. 

Diadems,  seven,  upon  the  head  of  the  dragon,  s.  all  the  truths  of  the 
>Vord  falsified  and  profaned.     A.  R.  540.     See  Croicn. 

Diamond.  The  Word  is  like  a  d.,  by  virtue  of  its  spiritual  light. 
U.  T.  21 G.  D.,  or  precious  stones,  s.  the  truths  of  the  literal  sense  of  "the 
Word.     A.  R.  540.     S.  S.  43-45. 

Diaphanous  forms  transmit  spiritual  light,  as  crystal  transmits  natural. 
Exp.  D.  L.  W.  245. 

Diastole  and  Systole  change  and  vary  according  to  the  affections 
Exp.  D.  L.  W.  378.  ^  to 


06 


DIS. 


I 

J 


DiBON,  Daughter  who  inhahlts,  s.  the  external  of  the  church,  and 
thence  the  external  of  the  Word,  wlilch  is  its  literal  sense.     A.  E.  727. 

Dictate,  the  interior,  of  truth  Hows  in  from  the  Lord  by  the  medium 
of  the  angels.     1308. 

Die,  to,  when  the  subject  treated  of,  is  concerning  the  rep.  of  any  one, 
s.  an  ^.nd  of  his  rejnesi'ntation.  3259.  To  d.  (Gen.  v.  5)  s.  that  per- 
cepllon  no  longer  existed.  494.  To  d.  (Gen.  xxiii.  2)  i)rcd.  of  the 
church,  s.  its  last  time,  when  all  faith  and  cliarity  has  expired.  20O8. 
To  d.  (Gen.  XXV.  33)  s.  to  ri^e  again  afterwards  into  superiority  and 
dominion.     332G. 

Diet,  or  meat  and  drink,  den.  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth. 

1480,  9003. 

Dig,  to  (Gen.  xxvi.  18),  s.  to  open.  3419.  To  d.  s.  to  investigate  or 
search  thoroughly  into  any  thing.     7343. 

Digestions  OF  Food  rep.  temptations.    5174. 

Dignities  and  riches  are  stumbling-blocks  to  the  wicked,  but  not  to 
the  good.     D.  V.  250. 

Dignity  is  adjoined  to  every  employment,  according  to  use.  II.  and  11. 

389. 

DiKLAii  (Gen.  x.  27),  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Ebe»     1245. 

Dilated  (Gen.  xxvi.  22)  s.  to  receive  increments  of  truth.     3434. 

Dimensions,  viz.,  length,  breadth,  and  height,  cannot  be  pred.  of 
celestial  and  spiritual  things ;  wJien  they  are  pred.  abstracted  from  d., 
they  den.  greater  and  lesser  perfection,  and  also  the  quality  and  quantity 
of  a  thing.     G50. 

Dinah  s.  the  affection  of  all  things  of  faith  and  of  the  church  thence 
derived.  4427.  Also,  the  external  church  such  as  was  instituted  amongst 
the  posterity  of  Jacob.     4429. 

Dinner,  Supper,  and  Feast,  a,  are  the  good  of  charity,  in  which  the 
Lord  cohabits  with  man.  A.  E.  2371.  D.  and  s.  s.  all  conjunction.  A.  E. 
391.     D.  and  s.  were  significative  of  consociation  by  love.     359G,  3832. 

Dip,  to,  or  Dye  (Gen.  xxxvii.  31),  s.  to  defile.     4770. 

Disagreement,  between  the  understanding  and  will  des.  A.  Cr.  G5. 

Disciple  (^Matt.  x.  41)  s.  charity  and  at  the  same  time,  faith  from  the 
Lord.  A.  II.  8.  To  be  the  Lord's  d.  is  to  be  led  by  the  Lord,  and  not 
by  self.  10.490.  I),  s.  truth  of  life,  and  prophet  truth  of  doctrine. 
(Matt.  X.  40-42.)  10.G83.  D.  mean  all  who  worship  the  Lord  and  live 
according  to  the  truths  of  his  AVord.  A.  Iv.  325.  By  the  d.  of  the  Lord, 
are  meant  those  who  arc  instructed  by  the  Lord  in  goods  and  truths  of 
doctrine,  but  by  apostles,  they  who,  after  thev  are  instructed,  teach  them. 
See  Luke  ix.  1,  2, 10.    Mark  vi.  7,  30.     A.  ll.  70. 

Discourse.    When  the  d.  in  a  superior  heaven  is  concerning  good, 

there  is  an  appearance  of  what  is  golden  beneath  amongst  those  who  are 

in  the  first  or  ultimate  heaven  below  them,  and  when  the  d.  is  concerning 

truth,  there  appears  there  what*  is  silvery,  sometimes  to  such  a  degree,  that 

not  only  the  walls  of  the  rooms  which  they  inhabit  glitter  with  gold  and 

silver,  but  even  the  atmosphere  itself;  likewise  amongst  the  angels  of  the 

first  or  ultimate  heaven,  who  are  principled  in  good  from  good,  there 

appear  tables  of  gold,  candlesticks  of  gold,  and  several  other  things ;  but 

with  those  who  are  principled  in  truth  from  truth,  there  appear  such 

thinjis  of  silver.     oGoS. 
o 


DIS. 


97 


\ 


Discrete  Degrees  exist,  when  one  is  formed  from  another,  and  b^ 
means  of  the  other  a  third,  which  is  called  composite,  and  each  degi-ee  is 
distinct  from  another.     I).  L.  W.  190.     See  Degrees. 

Discerption,  all,  consists  in  separating  good  from  cvib  and  falses. 

5828. 

Discord,  the  natural  man  is  so  discordant  with  the  spiritual,  that  they 
are  the  opp.  of  each  other.    3913.  .       x      t 

Diseases  cor.  to  the  lusts  and  passions  of  the  mind  (animus) ;  these 
therefore  are  the  origins  of  d. ;  for  the  origins  of  d.  in  common  are  intem- 
perances, luxuries  of  various  kinds,  pleasures  merely  corporeal,  also  envy- 
ings,  hatreds,  revenges,  lasciviousnesses,  and  the  like,  which  destroy  the 
interiors  of  man,  and  when  these  are  destroyed,  the  exteriors  suffer,  and 
draw  man  into  d.,  and  thereby  into  death ;  that  man  is  subject  to  death 
by  reason  of  evils,  or  on  account  of  sin,  is  a  thin^  known  in  the  church, 
thus  also  he  is  subject  to  d.,  for  these  are  of  death.  From  these  consid- 
erations it  maybe  manifest,  that  d.  also  have  cor.  with  the  spiritual  world, 
but  with  unclean  things  here,  for  d.  in  themselves  are  unclean,  inasmuch 
as  they  originate  in  things  unclean.  5712.  All  the  infemals  induce  d., 
but  with  a  dilference,  by  reason  that  all  the  hells  are  in  the  lusts  and  con- 
cupiscences of  evil,  consequently,  contrary  to  those  things  which  are  of 
heaven,  wherefore  they  act  upon  (or  into)  man  from  an  opp.  principle ; 
heaven,  which  is  the  grand  man,  contains  all  things  in  connection  and 
safety ;  hell,  as  being  in  the  opp.  principle,  destroys  and  rends  all  things 
asunder;  consequently,  if  the  internals  are  applied,  they  induce  d.,  and  at 
len<rth  death ;  but  it  i*s  not  jK^rmitted  them  to  flow  in  even  into  the  solid 
parts  of  the  body,  or  into  the  parts  which  constitute  the  viscera,  the 
or*rans,  and  members  of  man,  but  only  into  the  lusts  and  falsities ;  only 
wlTen  man  falls  into  d.,  they  then  flow  in  into  such  unclean  things  as  ap- 
pertain to  the  d. ;  for  as  was  said,  nothing  in  any  wise  exists  with  man, 
unless  the  cause  also  be  in  the  spiritual  world ;  the  natural  principle  ap- 
pertaining to  man,  if  it  was  separated  from  a  spiritual  principle,  would  be 
separated  from  all  cause  of  existence,  thus  also  from  every  principle  of 
life.  Nevertheless,  this  is  no  hindrance  to  man's  being  healed  naturally, 
for  the  divine  providence  concui-s  with  such  means  of  heaUng.     6713. 

Disgraced.    To  be  ashamed  and  d.,  s.  to  be  destitute  of  all  good  and 

truth.     A.  E.  811.  . 

Disjunction  from  the  Lord  is  s.  by  evils  and  sms.    4997. 

Disii  s.  the  things  contained  in  them.     A.  R.  C72. 

Disperse,  to,  den.  to.be  dissipated.     1328.  ..      ,         , 

Disposition.  Truths  are  disposed  into  order  when  spiritual  good 
beo^ins  to  act  in  the  natural  mind.    4543. 

Disputation  concerning  Faith  and  Charity  in  the  Spirit- 
ual World.  The  d.  c.  f.  alone,  was  heard  at  a  distance,  like  the 
gnashing  of  teeth.    And  the  d.  c.  c,  like  a  beating  noise.    A.  R.  386. 

Dispute,  to  (Gen.  xxvi.  20),  s.  to  deny.    3425. 

Dissensions  and  Heresies,  the  .permission  of,  is  according  to  the 
laws  of  divine  providence.    D.  P.  259. 

Dis8IMULAT*on.     See  Simulation.     Sphere  Hke  the  smell  of  a  vomit. 

1514. 
Dissipate  s.  to  cast  into  hell.    A.  E.  639. 
Dissociations  in  another  life,  are  made  according  to  spheres.  E.  U.  64. 


'^ 


) 


1-* 


98 


DIV. 


Dissolute  don.  aversion  from  what  is  internal.     10.479. 

Distance,  in  another  life,  is  only  an  appearance.  A.  E.  731.  See 
Spoc€f  Place,  Time. 

Distil,  to,  s.  influx  and  instruction.     A.  E.  504. 

Distinctly  One,  in  God-man  indicates  cause  and  effect  are.  D.  L. 
W.  169. 

Distinguish,  to.  Men  can  with  difficulty  d.  between  good  and  truth; 
because  of  the  diflicultv  tliere  is  in  distinguishing  between  thinking  and 
willing.     N.  J.  D.  35.  *9999. 

Distress  in  the  Land  and  Wrath  upon  the  People.  (Luke  xxi. 
23.)  D.  s.  here  the  dominion  of  evil,  and  w.  the  dominion  of  the  false 
from  evil.     A.  E.  693. 

Disturb.  In  the  beginning  of  ill.  the  mind  is  disturbed,  and  only 
becomes  tranquil  when  truths  are  disposed  into  onler  by  good.     5221. 

Ditch  or  Moat,  a  (Dan.  ix.  25),  s.  doctrine.     A.  E.  652. 

Diversity  arises  from  infinite  things  in  God-man.     D.  L.  W.  155. 

Dives  s.  the  Jewish  nation,  which  had  the  AVord.  A.  R.  725.  U.  T. 
215,  246,  595.     S.  S.  40.     See  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus. 

Divide,  to  (Gen.  xv.  10),  s.  parallelism  and  cor.  1831,  1832.  To  d. 
over  to  (Gen.  xxxiii.  2)  s.  arrangement.  4342.  To  d.  (Matt,  xxiv.)  s. 
separation  and  removal  from  goods  and  truths.  4424.  To  d.  and  dis- 
perse, s.  to  separate  and  extirpate.     4052. 

Divided.  What  is  d.  does  not  become  more  and  more  simple,  but 
more  and  more  multiple.  C.  S.  L.  329.  It  is  not  suffered  by  the  Lord 
that  any  thin^r  should  be  d. ;  wherefore,  it  must  be  either  in  good  and 
at  the  same  time  in  truth,  or  in  evil  and  at  the  same  time  in  the  false. 
D.  P.  16. 

Divided  Mind,  a,  is  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  other  world.     250. 
Dividing  the  Lord's  Garments  s.  the  Word  in  the  letter.    A.  E. 
375. 

Divine  is  that  which  is  infinite  and  eternal.  D.  P.  51.  In  every 
thing  d.,  there  is  a  first,  a  middle,  and  a  last.  U.  T.  210.  The  d.  only 
flows  into  those  things  which  are  of  affection.  5044.  The  d.  fills  all 
spaces  of  the  universe  without  space.  D.  L.  W.  69.  The  d.  is  in  all  time 
without  time.  D.  L.  W.  73.  The  d.  in  the  gi-eatest  and  least  things  is 
the  same.  D.  L.  W.  77.  The  d.  cannot  be  appropriated  to  man  as  his 
own,  but  may  be  adjoined  to  him,  and  thcrebv  appear  as  his  own.  D.  P. 
285.  The  d.  of  the  Church  is  Jehovah  God,*etc.  7311.  The  d.  of  the 
father  constitutes  the  soul.  The  d.  of  the  son  constitutes  the  body  ;  and 
the  d.  of  the  holy  spirit  constitutes  the  operation  of  the  Lord.  U.  T.  168. 
The  d.  Itself,  m  its  descent,  was  made  adequate  to  the  perception  of 
angels,  and  at  length  of  men,  from  thence  there  is  a  spiritual  sense  within 
the  natural.  U.  T.  193.  A.  R.  959.  The  essential  d.,  the  d.  rational, 
and  the  d.  natural,  are  one  m  the  Lord.  4615.  The  d.  itself  which  ap- 
peared in  human  form,  was  the  d.  human.  5110.  The  d.  itself,  before 
the  Lord  came  into  the  world,  flowwl  into  the  universal  heaven,'  and  by 
that  influx  from  his  d.  omnipotence,  light  was  produced;  but  after- 
wards that  light  could  no  longer  be  produced,  so  as  to  penetrate  to 
the  human  race;  till  the  Lord  made  the  human  in  himself  d.  4180 
That  which  is  from  the  Lord  is  d.,  but  the  proprium  of  man  can  in  no 
wise  be  so  made.    A.  R.  758.    The  d.  of  the  Lord  is  distinjruished  into  d. 


DIV. 


d9 


"'^  Lo"l,  so  appearing  f„  hea^vTH^aS-f  ihc  -in.l'  "st/-  ^^ 
percciHible  nor  receptible,  unless  ^^f.-TL''^^!iitJn'  N  J  t 

himself;  and  in  Tbe  rw  scn!o  r  ^  'ri  ^  '."P'^T  ^r'  '^  *''«  ^-  "^ 
celestial,  and  ...  t™th "^spiS.  4  9G  ^iTl^tiT"  P"  «°^  '' 
ject  as  in  another,  but  thi:  suyeet  changes  eTc  D  L  W  m"  "tV'T 
above  the  heavens  is  d.  good  it<ielf  but  ft^n  I  1^'  .i     i  ^^  ,  ^'^  **• 

which  is  in  the  truth  whifh  p.^eedsTom  tlt  d  SsiT''?^'  'V'"'  ^^ 
through  the  heavens  is  a  d  m»„  a-n?  n^  ■  ."*•  ^^  <!■  pass'ng 
d.  can'^ncvcr  appea^oany  Z  bnt'n        ^^  «''  "gf  ^Wch  are'in  thS 

and  these  ^p^aTZtZ^^n^^'L^'ZJuro''  Z'u  %^f  t,f ' 
father  is  the  soul  of  the  son.    U.  T.  u  ^  *"*•     "'"  ^-  °^  the 

Divine,  to,  den.  to  knowTvhat  is  bidflnn     nvAa     t\-  ■    ^- 

diWnJn^l^^r^  '^'^^"  ^•""'-'^^"  .ae^,^ri"o'f  the  Lord  is 
nlvlv^  r^,^"^'  *'"''  "  '""''  *''<'  '^"'''  'tscl<;  and  individual.    A  E.  9Ci 

DiVLVE  Good  cannot  be  applied  to  any  other  vessels  than  „„• 
truths,  for  they  mutually  «r.'/o  each  other   T247D   ^eafnTT 
Kcetved  by  man  nor  angel,  but  only  by  the  Lord's  d  vine  fui^anP^ 
divme  truth  maybe  received,  yet  of  a  oualitv  sn^K        .?  -^"^ 

receives  is  eapalJa  of  admitting  fn  ^^^'^"^'h' ^^^^  ,-,»■«  »-  -ho 
ainerence  acco^dinfy  to  recenhnn     ai«n     r»       ."f, '^*^*^"  «•  g-,  with  a 

but  the  divin.  wo,^  is  Xtt  f^Td  «'  and  t.TJ^""^'  'r'°^' 
4207.  1>.  J,  united  with  divine  truth,  p^eeLrL"  f^  T"*"?  T' 
third  or  i„.Mst  heaven,  is  received  as'  dirine  S^^ce  in^h^'J.  '^A 
ormjddU  heaven,  as  divine  wisdom;  and  in  tV  first  hoIveV.  !?''°'"* 
intelligence.    A.  E.  458     D  a  and  *«,.k1  „        i  ,?«3^e°.  as  divme 

thosejoods  and  truths' whicifdefivrany'unt ^Zt^L^P^J^t  'T 
mer  transcend  and  become  infinite.    4026  "umanitj ,  for  the  for- 

but  m  heaven  as  a  divine  man  •  th;«  «,»„:?  Tu  ,  x  ^"'^^  "««"' 
him,  and  made  divine  nhSlf  and  unhed  to  h*""?  *•'"'  ^"f,"""^  "P"" 
been  united  from  eternity  rfi-ometer^ty  there  fr""  "''"^  ""  ^/ 1^ 
because  the  human  race^iuld  n7 XZU^^l^J!'^"^' o^V^I^ 
longer  suffice  that  the  divine  itself  through  heaveMht^  "tl^ou^  thfd  t 


100 


DIV. 


there,  could  flow  into  human  minds,  wherefore  the  divine  Itself  willed  to 
unite  to  itself  the  d.  h.  actually  by  the  human  principle,  assumed  in  the 
world ;  the  latter  and  the  former  is  the  Lord.  A.  C.  5GG3.  The  d.  h. 
existing;  from  eternity,  was  the  divine  truth  in  heaven ;  of  consequence 
the  divme  existence,  which  was  afterwards  made  in  the  Lord  the  divine 
essence,  from  which  the  divine  existence  in  heaven  was  derived.  3061, 
6280,  G880,  10579.  The  d.  h.  which  was  born  from  eternity  was  also 
born  in  time,  and  what  was  bom  in  time,  and  glorified,  is  the  same.  2803. 
It  is  absolutely  impossible  lor  any  thing  of  doctrine  to  proceed  from  the 
divine  itself,  except  by  the  d.  h.,  that  is,  by  the  Word,  which  in  the  su- 
preme sense  is  the  divine  truth  from  the  Lord's  d.  h.  What  proceeds 
immediately  from  the  divine  itself  cannot  be  comprehended  even  by  the 
angels  in  the  inmost  heaven ;  the  reason  is,  because  it  is  infinite,  and  thus 
transcends  all  comprehension,  even  the  angelical;  but  what  proceeds  from 
the  Lord's  d.  h.,  this  the  angels  can  comprehend,  for  it  treats  of  God  as  of 
a  divine  man,  concerning  whom,  some  idea  may  be  formed  from  the  hu- 
man, and  the  idea  which  is  formed  concerning  the  human  is  accepted,  of 
whatsoever  kind  it  is,  if  so  be  it  flows  from  the  good  of  innocence,  and  be 
in  the  good  of  charity ;  this  is  what  is  meant  by  the  Lord's  words  in  John 
i.  18,  and  Matt.  xl.  27.  5321.  The  most  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
could  not  worship  t\ie  infinite  essence,  but  the  infinite  existence  which  is 
the  d.  h.,  and  they  acknowledged  the  divine  because  of  its  appearing  in 
a  human  form.  4G87,  Q847, 10.737.  The  d.  h.  before  the  advent  of  the 
Lord,  was  not  so  one  wit^  the  father,  as  after  it.     COOO,  5GG3. 

Divine  Love.  Such  is  the  nature  of  the  Lord's  love,  that  if  it  were 
possible,  his  love  would  desirt  all  to  be  in  the  third  heaven,  yea  with  him- 
self, and  in  himself.  1798.  The  fire  of  0.  l,  in  its  full  ardor,  does  not 
enter  into  heaven,  but  appears  In  the  form  of  radiant  circles  round  the 
sun  of  the  spiritual  world.  7270.  The  d.  1.  towards  the  human  race  is 
infinite.  8672.  The  d.  1.  towards  the  .whole  haman  race  is,  that  it  may 
save  them,  make  them  blessed  and  happy  to  eterfiity,  and  appropriate  to 
them  its  own  divine  [quality],  so  far  as  it  can  be  received.  4735.  D.  1. 
disposes  all  in  the  heavens  into  a  celestial  form,  and  conjoins  them,  so 
that  they  may  be  as  one.  H.  and  IL  405.  The  d.  1.  and  the  d.  wisdom 
are  substance  and  form  in  themselves,  consequently,  the  s^^lf-subsisting  and 
only  subsisting  [beinr;  or  principle].  D.  L.  W.  44.  All  tlf.ngs  in  the  uni- 
verse were  created  from  the  d.  I.  and  the  divine  wisdom  of  God-man. 
D.  L.  W.  52.  All  things  in  the  created  universe  are  recipiems  of  the  d.  L 
and  the  divine  wisdom  of  God-man.      D.  L.  W.  55. 

Divine  Natural.  The  Lord  from  eternity,  or  Jehovah,  wtg  divine 
love  and  divine  wisdom ;  and  he  then  had  a  divine  celestial  and  a  divine 
spiritual,  but  not  a  d.  n.,  before  he  assumed  the  humanity.    N.  Q.  Vo.  2. 

Divine  Operation,  s.  by  the  holy  spirit,  consists  in  general,  in  refor- 
mation and  regeneration.    U.  T.  142. 

Divine^  Order.  What  is  against  d.  o.  is  impossible ;  as  that  a  mm 
"who  lives  in  evil  can  be  saved  by  mere  mercy.  8700.  D.  o.  is  a  perpet- 
ual  commandment  of  God ;  wherefore  to  live  according  to  the  command- 
ments, is  to  live  according  to  d.  o.  2634.  D.  o.  requires,  that  man 
should  prepare  himself  for  the  reception  of  God,  and  prepare  himself  to 
^  a  receptacle  and  habitation,  whereinto  God  may  enter,  and  dwell  as  ia 
his  own  temple ;  man  ought  to  do  this  of  himself,  but  yet  to  acknowledf^e, 


DIV. 


101 


that  It  19  an  eflect  of  divine  influence ;  this  he  should  acknowled«re,  be- 
cause he  does  not  perceive  the  presence  and  operation  of  God,  although 
God  by  his  most  immediate  presence  and  operation  produces  in  man  all 
the  good  of  love,  and  all  the  truth  of  faith.  According  to  this  order  every 
man  proceeds,  and  ought  to  proceed,  who  from  natural,  wishes  to  become 
spiritual.     U.  T.  105. 

Divine  Presence,  the,  of  the  Lord  is  pred.  according  to  the  state  of 
neighborly  love,  and  of  faith,  in  which  man  is.     904. 

Divine  Trinciple,  the,  which  is  called  the  father,  is  the  divine  esse. 
A.  Cr.  17. 

Divine  Providence  hath  for  its  end  an  angelic  heaven  out  of  the 
human  race.     D.  1*.  27. 

Divine  Sphjitual.     Whatsoever  proceeds  from  the  Lord's  divine 
wisdom  IS  called  the  d.  s.  and  all  that  is  truth.     U.  T.  195. 

Divine  Truth.  All  power  proceeding  from  the  Lord  is  by  d.  t. 
^,^'^^'  P'  *•  ^'''^^^  ^^^^^  princij)le  whereby  the  Lord  united  the  human  to 
the  divine;  and  divine  good  was  that  principle  whereby  he  united  the 
divine  to  the  human.  2004,  2665.  D.  t.  is  the  order  itself  of  the  uni- 
versal kingdom  of  the  Lord.  1728.  D.  t.  itself  with  the  angels,  is  the 
human  of  the  Lord.  10.265.  D.  t.  proceeding  from  the  Lordin  heaven, 
IS  man  (homo).  9144.  1).  t.  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord,  does  nothin<T 
of  Itself  but  from  the  divine  good.  8724.  D.  t.,  in  the  literal  sense  of 
the  \Vord,  is  ni  iti  fulness,  in  its  sanctity,  and  in  its  power.  U.  T.  214- 
223.  D.  t.  is  not  in  the  Lord,  but  proceeds  from  the  Lord ;  as  light  is  not 
in  the  sun,  but  proceeds  from  the  sun.  3969.  D.  t.  is  not  in  divine  good, 
but  from  divine  good.  2704.  D.  t.  which  flows  into  the  third  heaven, 
also  without  successive  formation,  flows  into  the  ultimate  of  order.  7270. 
D.  t.  in  heaven,  in  a  genuine  sense,  is  the  good  of  love  towards  our  neifrh- 
bor  or  charity.  5922.  D.  t.  from  the  Word  can  alone  oppose,  conqu'er, 
subdue,  and  reduce  into  order,  etc.  U.  T.  86.  D.  t.  proceeding  from 
the  Lord  has  innocence  in  its  inmost  self.  9127.  D.  t.  which  appears 
before  the  eyes  of  the  angels  as  light,  and  illuminates  their  understandin^r, 
is  a  thousand  times  more  white  than  the  meridian  light  of  this  worlS. 
5400.  AH  d.  t.  in  the  universal  heaven,  proceeds  not  immediately  from 
the  divine  essence,  but  from  the  divine  human  of  the  Lord.  4724.  I),  t. 
in  its  most  common  or  general  [flDrm]  is  according  to  appearances.  699?! 
D.  t.  not  divine  good,  terrifies  those  who  are  not  good.  4180.  D.  trnay 
be  received  by  the  evil ;  but  only  by  their  external  man.    4180. 

Divine  Worship.  In  all  d.  w.,  it  is  a  general  rule  or  law,' that  man 
should  first  will,  desire,  and  pray,  and  then  that  the  Lord  should  answer, 
inform,  and  do ;  otherwise,  man  does  not  receive  any  thing  divine.  A.  R. 
376.  D.  w.,  in  heaven,  is  not  unlike  that  on  earth,  as  to  externals. 
IL  and  IL  221,  222. 

Divinity,  the,  called  the  Father,  and  the  divine  humanity  called  the 
son,  are  one,  like  soul  and  body.  A.  R.  6 1 3.  The  d.  of  the  fa'ther  belongs 
to  the  humanity  of  the  son,  and  the  humanity  of  the  son  to  the  d.  of  the 
father ;  consequently,  in  Christ,  (iod  is  man,  and  man  is  God,  and  thus 
they  are  one  person  as  soul  and  body  are  one.     U.  T.  112. 

Divisions  and  Searchings  of  Heart  (Judges  v.  15)  are  all  things, 
which  from  good  in  the  spiritual  man,  are  determined  and  ordained  in  the 
natural.    A.  E.  434. 

9* 


• 


102 


DOC. 


Ik' 


Divorced,  that  a  woman,  s.  good  rejected  by  truth.     A.  E.  <68. 
Do,  to,  when  pred.  of  God,  den.  providence.    5284.    To  d.,  when  pred. 
of  the  Lord's  divine,  s.  the  all  of  effect,  consequently,  of  state.     2G18.  ^ 

Do  Well,  to  (Gen.  iv.  7),  s.  to  be  well  disposed,  or  to  have  chant)'. 
363.     To  d.  w.  (Gen.  xxiii.  12)  s.  to  gain  life.     4258.^ 

DocTOK,  or  Rabbi  (Matt,  xxiii.  8),  s.  truth.  A.  E.  874G. 
Doctrinal.  Every  general  d.  of  faith  is  from  divme  good  and  divme 
truth,  and  has  in  itself,  a  celestial  marriage.  25 IG.  There  is  a  twofold 
d.,  one  of  charity,  another  of  faith,  although  in  reality  they  are  one. 
241 7.  D.  are  the  truths  of  the  spiritual  man,  in  his  natural  man.  372G. 
They  who  are  in  the  affection  of  truth  lor  truth's  sake,  when  they  arrive 
at  mature  age,  and  ripeness  of  judgment,  do  not  blindly  rest  in  the  d.  of 
their  own  particular  church,  but  examine  the  truth  thereof  by  the  Word. 
5402,  G047.  D.  from  the  Word  are  scientific,  so  long  as  they  are  in  the 
external  or  natural  memory ;  but  they  become  of  faith  and  of  charity, 
when  they  are  in  the  internal  memory,  which  comes  to  pass,  when  they 
are  lived  according  to;  and  arc  called  spiritual.  9918.  D.  or  knowledges 
of  good  and  truth  cannot  be  communicated  to  the  natural  man,  thus 
neitlier  be  conjoined  and  appropriated,  unless  by  the  delights  and  pleas- 
ures accommodated  to  him.  3502.  The  supreme  amongst  all  d.  is  this, 
that  the  human  of  the  Lord  is  divine.  4G87.  D.  are  general  thmgs  to 
which  truths  are  referred.  G14G.  All  d.,  when  they  arc  true,  look  to 
charity,  as  to  their  fundamental  [end  and  use.]  1799.  D.  are  nothing 
else  than  the  means  of  arriving  at  good,  as  an  end.  5997.  lie  who  is 
arrived  at  spiritual  good,  has  no  more  need  for  d.  C997.  All  d.  from 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  possess  interior  truths.  34G4.  D.  of  faith 
are  not  purely  divine  truths,  but  appearances  of  truth.  33G4.  D.  of 
faith  from  the  Word  are  spiritual  laws  and  precepts  of  life.     5826. 

Doctrine.     All  the  truth  of  the  d.  of  the  church  from  the  Word,  is 
the  good  of  love  in  form.     A.  11.  917.     The  Word  is  unintelligible  with- 
out d.     9025,  9409,  9424,  10.582.     The  Lord  is  d.  itself,  for  the  all  of  d. 
proceeds  from  him,  and  the  all  of  d.  treats  of  him;  for  the  all  of  d.  treats 
of  the  good  of  love  and  the  truth  of  faith,  which  things  are  from  the  Lord, 
wherefore  the  Lord  is  not  only  in  them,  but  also  is  each  ;  hence  it  is  man- 
ifest, that  the  d.  which  treats  of  good  and  truth,  treats  of  the  Lord  alone. 
5321.     D.  of  the  New  Jerusalem  Church  is  derived  solely  from  the  literal 
sense  of  the  Word.     A.  K.  898.     The  d.  of  genuine  truth  may  be  fully 
drawn  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  8.  S.  55.  The  genuine  truth  of  d. 
does  not  appear  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  AVord,  except  to  those  who  are  in 
ill.  from  the  I^ord.  S.  S.  57.  D.  is  not  to  be  acquired  Iby  the  spiritual  sense 
of  the  Word,  etc.     U.  T.  230.     The  holy  things  of  d.  are  in  the  extreme 
or  lowest  [principles],  and  also  therein,  and  from  thence,  there  is  a  hear- 
ing and  a  perception.     9921.     D.  concerning  what  is  good,  is  called 
the  d.  of  charity,  and  d.  concerning  what  is  true,  the  d.  of  faidi.     2227. 
The  spiritual  d.  of  the  church  is  not  the  d.  of  divine  truth  itself     7233. 
D.  is  not  in  itself  truth,  but  truth  is  in  d.  as  the  soul  is  in  its  body.     4642. 
The  d.  of  celestial  love,  which  is  love  towards  the  Lord,  is  contained  in 
the  inmost  sense  of  the  AVord ;  but  the  d.  of  spiritual  love,  which  is  lovo 
towards  our  neighbor,  is  in  the  internal  sense.     7257.    It  is  to  be  noted 
that  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  contains  the  genuine  d.  of  the  church 
9424 


DOO. 


103 


h 


Doctrine  of  Faith,  the,  is  the  same  as  the  understanding  of  the 
Word  as  to  its  interiors  or  its  internal  sense.  2762.  The  d.  off  without 
the  d.  of  love  and  charity,  is  like  the  shade  of  night.  9409.  To  respect 
tlie  d.  of  f.  from  things  rational,  is  very  different  from  respecting  rational 
things  from  the  d.  off.  2568.  The  d.  off.  derives  its  origin  either  from 
the  rational,  or  from  the  celestial  piinciple.     2510. 

Doctrines  of  Charity  are  called  cities  of  the  mountain,  and  d.  of 
faith,  cities  of  the  plain.  (Jer.  xxxiii.  13.)     2418. 

Doctrines,  the,  of  churches,  in  many  things  recede  from  the  literal 
sense  of  the  Word,  etc.  9025.  D.  of  the  New  Church  are  diametrically 
opp.  to  those  of  the  old  church,  so  that  they  do  not  agree  together  in  one 
single  ix)int  or  particular,  however  minute.  B.  E.  10,  96.  All  the  d.  of 
the  New  Jerusalem  refer  to  these  tAvo  things  —  the  Lord  and  a  life  ac- 
cording to  his  commandments.     A.  11.  903. 

Doctrine  of  Balaam,  those  who  do  work,  by  which  worship  is  de- 
filed.    A.  U.  114. 

DoDANiUM  s.  a  species  of  ritual  or  external  worship.     1156. 

Dog  (Exod.  xi.  7)  s.  the  lowest  or  meanest  of  all  in  the  church,  also 
those  who  are  without  the  church,  also  those  who  babble  or  prate  much 
about  the  things  of  the  church,  and  understand  but  little  ;  and  in  an  opp. 
sense,  those  who  are  altogether  without  the  faith  of  the  cliurch,  and  treat 
the  things  appertaining  to  faith  with  reproaches.  (See  Matt.  xv.  26,  28  ; 
Mark  vii.  27,  28;  Luke  xvi.  21;  Isa.  Ivi.  10;  Ps.  lix.  7,  15,  etc.^ 
7784.  A  great  d.,  with  his  jaws  horribly  extended,  like  him  who  is 
called  Cerberus  by  the  most  ancient  writers,  appears  in  the  spiritual 
world,  and  s.  a  guard  to  prevent  man  passing  over  from  celestial  conju- 
gial  love  to  the  love  of  adultery,  which  is  infernal,  or  vice  versa.  2743, 
5051.  D.,  in  general,  s.  those  who  are  in  all  kinds  of  concupiscences,  and 
indulge  them  ;  especially  in  the  pleasure  of  eating  and  drinking.  A.  R. 
952.  D.  s.  those  who  render  the  good  of  faith  impure  by  falsifications. 
9231.  (Exod.  xxii.)  D.  (2  Kings  ix.),  which  eat  the  flesh  of  Jezebel,  s. 
cupidities  or  lusts.  A.  11.  132.  Greedy  d.  (Isa.  hi.  11),  or  d.  obstinate 
in  soul,  who  do  not  know  satiety,  s.  those  who  have  no  perception  of  good, 
and  no  understanding  of  truth.  A.  E.  376.  The  d.  who  licked  the  sores 
of  Lazarus  den.  those  who  out  of  the  church  are  in  good,  although  not  in 
the  genuine  good  of  faith ;  to  lick  sores  den.  to  heal  them  as  far  as  possi- 
ble.    9231. 

Dogmatic  principle  in  religion  never  induced  by  any  good  spirit,  still 
less  by  any  anfjel.     D.  P.  134-5. 

Domestic  Good.    See  Natural  Domestic  Good. 

Dominion,  to  have,  is  pred.  of  the  Lord,  as  to  divine  good,  and  to 
reign,  is  pred.  of  him,  as  to  divine  truth.  See  Micah  iv.  8,  etc.  A.  E. 
685.  A.  C.  4973.  The  d.  of  self-love  is  infernal,  but  the  love  of  d. 
grounded  in  the  love  of  uses,  is  heavenly.     C.  S.  L.  261,  267. 

Done  s.  to  be  consummated.     A.  E.  1013. 

Door  s.  that  which  introduces,  or  lets  in,  either  to  truth  or  to  good,  or 
to  the  Lord ;  hence  it  is,  that  d.  also  s.  truth  itself,  and  likewise  good  itself, 
and  also  the  Lord  himself;  for  truth  leads  to  good,  and  good  to  the  Lord ; 
such  things  were  rep.  by  the  d.  and  veils  of  the  tent,  and  also  of  the  tem- 
ple. 2356.  D.  in  the  side  of  the  ark  (Gen.  vi.  16)  s.  hearing;  for  the 
ear,  with  respect  to  the  internal  organs  of  sense,  is  as  a  d.  on  the  side  in 


i 


DRI. 


104 


DRA. 


105 


ij/ 


respect  to  a  window  above ;  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  hearing,  which  is 
of  the  ear,  in  respect  to  the  intellectual  which  is  of  the  internal  sensor}'. 
656. 

Doors.  There  are  actually  d.  in  the  spiritual  world  which  are  opened 
and  shut  to  those  who  ascend  to  heaven,  and  therefore  they  s.  entrance, 
admission,  or  introduction.  But  the  Lord  alone  opens  and  shuts  the  d. 
there,  on  which  account  he  is  called  the  d.,  by  which  man  is  to  enter  in, 
that  he  may  be  saved.     (John  x.)     A.  R.  916. 

DoTHAN  (2  Kings  vi.  1 3)  s.  the  doctrinals  of  good  and  truth  from  the 
Word.  4720.  Dothan  (Gen.  xxxvii.  17),  s.  special  or  particular  prin- 
ciples of  doctrine.    4720. 

Doubt.  In  all  temptation  there  is  a  d.  concerning  the  presence  and 
mercy  of  the  Lord.     2334. 

Dove  (Gen.  viii.)  s.  goodness  and  truth.  876.  The  holy  principle  of 
faith,  or  the  truth  of  faith.  869,  871,  875.  One  that  is  about  to  be  re- 
generated. 869-871.  D.  (Ilosea  xi.  11)  s.  rational  good.  A.  E.  601. 
Or  the  rational  principle.     A.  E.  275. 

Double  is  pred.,  in  the  .Word,  concerning  retribution  and  remunera- 
tion, and  s.  much.  A.  E.  1115.  D.  and  to  d.  s.  to  be  done  according  to 
quantity  and  quality.     A.  R.  762. 

Double-Dyed  (Gen.  xxxviii.)  s.  spiritual  good.    4922. 

Dough  (Exod.  xii.  34)  s.  truth  from  good.     7966.     See  BaJcers. 

Down.    To  come  d.  s.  judgment.     1311. 

Downward.  Those  who  are  in  falses  look  d.,  and  outwards,  that  is, 
into  the  world  and  to  the  earth.     6952. 

Dowry  den.  a  ticket  of  consent  and  confirmation  of  initiation.     4456. 

Drachms,  or  pieces  of  silver  (Luke  v.  8),  s.  truths.     A.  E.  675. 

Dragons,  an  acknowledgment  of  three  Gods,  or  three  divine  persons, 
and  of  justification  by  faith  alone.  A.  R.  537,  542.  The  great  red  d. 
mentioned  in  the  Revelation,  does  not  s.  those  who  are  in  hell,  or  they 
who  deny  God  and  blaspheme  the  Lord  and  the  Word,  who  love  them- 
selves and  the  world,  etc.,  but  it  rep.  those,  who  while  they  live  in  the 
world  have  external  communication  with  heaven,  from  the  reading  of  the 
Word,  preaching  and  external  worship,  while  at  the  same  time  they  are 
not  in  a  life  according  to  the  Lord's  commandments.  A.  E.  713.  The  d. 
(Rev.  xii.)  properly  s.  the  learned  who  are  confirmed  in  the  doctrine  of 
faith  alone.  A.  E.  714.  Tliev  constitute  the  head  of  the  d.,  who  believe 
in  three  divine  persons,  and  the  atonement,  and  are  in  faith  separate 
from  charity ;  they  who  frame  to  themselves  dogmas  from  the  Word,  from 
their  own  proper  intelligence,  from  the  body  of  the  d. ;  they  who  study  the 
Word  without  doctrine  and  are  in  self-love,  make  the  external  of  the  d.; 
all  those  who  constitute  the  d.  adore  God  the  Father  above  or  separate 
from  the  Lord's  humanity ;  and  by  the  tail  of  the  d.  is  s.  the  false  fiction 
and  adulteration  of  the  AVord.  A.  E.  714.  D.,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  the 
same  as  serpent ;  viz.,  the  sensual  principle,  which  is  the  ultimate  of  the 
natural  man,  not  evil,  or  malicious.  See  Exod.  vii.  9-1 2.  Isa.  xliii.  20, 
and  Jer.  xiv.  6.    A.  E.  744. 

Dragon,  Beast,  and  False  Prophet.  (Rev.  xvi.  13.)  The  d.  s. 
those  who  are  in  faith  alone,  both  as  to  doctrine  and  life.  The  b.,  those 
who,  by  reasonings  from  the  natural  man,  confirm  faith  alone.    And  the 


I 


•I 


N 


r 


f.  p.  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  false,  from  the  truths  of  the  Word  bein" 
falsified.     A.  E.  998,  999.  ^ 

Dragon  and  Daughters  of  the  Night-Monster.  (Micah.  i.  8.)  D. 
have  respect  to  the  devastation  of  good,  and  d.  of  the  n.-m.  to  the  devasta- 
tion of  truth.     A.  E.  714. 

Dragonists  rep.  those  who  are  in  faith  alone.    F.  57,  61. 

Draught  s.  hell.    A.  E.  580. 

Draw  Back,  to  (Gen.  xxxviii.  28),  s.  to  conceal.    4924. 

Draw  Near  s.  to  be  conjoined  by  love.    A.  E.  331. 

Draw  Water,  to  (Gen.  xxiv.  11),  s.  to  be  instructed.    3057. 

Drawers  of  Water,  in  the  Jewish  church,  rep.  those  who  are  con- 
tinually desirous  of  knowing  truths,  but  for  no  other  end  than  to  know, 
without  any  regard  to  the  use  thence  to  be  derived.  Such  were  reckoned 
among  the  most  vile.  They  were  rep.  by  the  Gibeonites.  Josh.  ix.  21-27. 
3058.     See  Hewers  of  Wood. 

Drawn  Sword  s.  the  principle  of  truth,  which  opposed  the  false. 
2799. 

Dread  is  pred.  of  those  who  are  in  falses.     9327. 

Dream  (Gen  xx.  3)  s.  somewhat  obscure.  2514.  D.,in  the  supreme 
sense,  don.  tbresight,  because  the  d.,  which  flow  in  immediately  through 
heaven  from  the  Lord,  ibretell  things  to  come;  such  were  the  d.  of 
Joseph,^  the  d.  of  the  butler  and  the  baker,  the  d.  of  Pharaoh,  the 
d.  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  and,  in  general,  the  prophetic  d. :  the  things  to 
come,  which  are  foretold  thereby,  are  from  no  other  source  than  from 
the  Lord's  divine  foresight :  hence  also  it  may  be  known  that  all  and 
singular  things  are  foreseen.  5091.  To  d.  a  d.  (Gen.  xxxvii.)  s.  to 
preach.  4682.  To  d.  (Isa.  xxix.  8)  s.  erroneous  opinion  and  faith.  A.  E. 
750.  To  d.  dreams  s.  to  receive  revelation,  and  to  see  visions  s.  to  per- 
ceive revelation.     (Joel  iii.  1.)     A.  E.  624. 

Dreams.  The  men  of  the  most  ancient  church  had  the  most  delight- 
ful d.  and  visions,  and  it  was  insinuated  to  them  what  they  s.  lf22. 
There  are  three  sorts  of  d.,  the  first  sort  come  immediately  through 
heaven  from  the  Lord,  such  were  the  prophetical  d.  recortled  in  tTie 
AVord ;  the  second  sort  come  by  angelic  spirits,  particularly  by  those  who 
are  in  front  above  to  the  right,  where  there  are  things  paradisiacal,  hence 
the  men  of  the  most  ancient  church  had  their  d.,  which  were  instructive; 
the  third  sort  come  by  spirits  who  are  near  when  man  is  asleep,  which 
also  are  significative.     But  fantastic  d.  have  another  origin.     1976. 

Dream  of  Nebuchadnezzar  dcs.  the  restoration  of  the  celestial 
church  and  its  advancement,  even  to  its  summit,  and  aflerwards  its 
destruction,  on  account  of  its  dominion  al.<o  .over  the  holy  things  of  the 
church,  and  on  account  of  its  claiming  to  itself  a  right  over  heaven. 
A.  E.  650. 

Dregs  (Jer.  xlviii.  11)  s.  the  false  principles  wherewith  the  good  which 
is  called  Moab  is  defiled.     2468. 

Dregs  of  the  Cup  of  Trembling  (Isa.  li.  17)  s.  mere  falses  from 
which  evils  are  derived.     A.  E.  724. 

Drink,  to,  s.  to  perceive  and  appropriate  truths  or  falses.  A.  R.  635. 
A.  C.  5113,  9960.  To  d.  s.  to  be  communicated  and  conjoined,  and  is 
prKxL  of  what  is  spiritual.     3089. 

DrIskk  Offerings  s.  the  divine  good  of  truth.    4581. 


I       / 


lOG 


DUN. 


EAG. 


107 


Drinking  Troughs  s.  j^oods  of  truth.    4017. 

Drink  Blood,  to,  s.  to  falsity  the  truths  of  the  Word,  and  imbibe 
them  in  life.     A.  11.  C88. 

Driven  from  the  Faces  of  the  Ground,  to  be  (Gen.  iv.  14),  s. 
to  be  separated  from  every  truth  of  the  ehureh.     38G. 

Dromedaries  of  Midian  and  EruAii  (Isa.  Ix.  C)  s.  doctrinals.  3242. 
The  knowled<T;es  of  truth  and  good.     A.  E.  324. 

Drones  cor.  to  evil  uses.    D.  L.  W.  338. 

Drop,  to,  or  Distil  (Judges  v.  4),  s.  influx  and  Instruction.  A.  E. 
594. 

Drops  upon  the  grass  and  herb  s.  intelligence  and  -wisdom.     A.  E. 

G44. 

Dross  (Isa.  i.  22)  s.  the  false.     A.  E.  887. 

Drought  s.  deprivation  of  truths.     A.  E.  481. 

Drove,  Troop,  or  Company,  den.  selentifics,  also  knowledges.  37C7, 
42G6.  D.  (Gen.  xxix.  3)  s.  churches  and  their  doctrines.  3770.  D. 
(Gen.  XXX.  40)  s.  goods  and  truths,  and  by  setting  them  lor  himself  alone, 
s.  separation  by  virtue  of  self-derived  ability:  in  a  supreme  sense,  those 
goods  and  truths  which  the  Lord  made  divine  In  himself,  are  here  the  d. 
which  he  set  ibr  himself  alone.     402.3. 

Drum  (Gen.  xxxi.)  s.  spiritual  good.    4138. 

Drunk  s.  infatuated  or  insane  with  regard  to  spiritual  things.  A.  R. 
721.  They  are  called  drunkards  in  the  Word  who  believe  nothIn<T  but 
what  they  comprehend,  and  in  this  spirit  inquire  into  the  mysteries  of 
fiiith,  in  consequence  of  which  they  must  needs  fall  into  many  errors. 
1072.  Drunken  without  Avine  (Isa.  xxix.  0),  are  they  who  are  uncon- 
cerned about  the  Word,  and  tlie  truths  of  fallh,  and  thus  have  no  inclina- 
tion to  know  any  thing  about  faith,  denying  first  principles.     1072. 

Dry  Gi:ouni)  (Gen.  vli.  22)  s.  those  in  whom  all  the  life  of  love  and 
faith  was  extinguished.     80G. 

Drying  up  of  the  Waters  from  off  the  Earth  (Gen.  viii.  7) 
s.  the  api)arent  dissi])ation  of  falsities  in  regeneration.  8G8.  To  dry  up 
the  waters  (Jer.  1.  3^)  s.  the  vastation  of  truth.     A.  E.  131. 


Dryness  (Jer.  xiv.  G)  s.  where  there  is  no  good  and  truth.     1940. 

Ducts  s.  intelligence  from  truths.     A.  E.  401. 

DuDAiM,  or  Mandrakes,  a  plant  said  to  render  barren  women  fruit- 
ful.    3942. 

Dukes  (Exod.  xv.  15)  s.  chief  things  or  principles,  thus  also  all  and 
singular  things. 

DuMAii  s.  all  things  appertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.     32G8. 

DuMR,  the  (Isa.  xxxv.  G),  s.  those  who  on  account  of  ignorance  of  the 
truth,  cannot  confess  the  Lord,  nor  the  genuine  truths  of  the  church. 
A.  E.  455. 

,  Dung  on  the  Faces  of  the  Earth  (Jer.  xvi.  4)  s.  the  filthy  infernal 
T^rinciple,  which  is  evil  deliUng  the  good  and  truth  of  the  church.  A.  E. 
650. 

Dungeon  or  House  of  a  Pit.     (Exod.  xil.  22.)     By  being  captive 
therein,  is  understood  he  who  is  in  the  corporeal  sensual  principle,,  thus 
in  mere  darkness  concerning  truths  and  goods,  because  not  so  much  as 
in  the  faculty  of  perceiving,  like  they  who  are  interiorly  sensual:  then^'® 
it  is,  that  they  are  s.  who  are  in  the  last  place.     7950. 


i 


DuNGniLLS  (Lam.  iv.  5)  s.  Ac  falscs  of  evil.    A.  E.  C52.    D.  and 

•^unA  M'^rTr^hobeiongfo  *at  province,  arc  such  as  durin. 
tht^r  U^t  Xn  men  tl  ougl.t  nothfng  conccVning  spiritual  and  cclcst.id 

■^".  ncHlTc  "pake  about  tbcm,  because  thcj-  were  such  as  behevcd 
notbTn"  e  Ic  to  be,  but  what  was  natural,  and  tb.s  because  they  could  not 
ZJiTrate  further •  still,  however,. lilcc  othe..  they  had  stated  times  of 
divine  worship,  and  were  good  citizens.    404C. 

Duration  of  tlic  first  state  after  dcatli.    II.  and  U.  4S8.    v.  in  me 

"  p'^T  fthin.s'L'i"st"a'2.!..  Also,  what  is  <l-n«.V  '"'"T"?!; 
A  1>  7«S  D  7Ezck  xxvi.  12)  s.  the  lowest  things  which  arc  of  the 
stn  ;;  prindple  d- 1,  an.  A.  I  1145.  D.  of  the  earth  (Gen.  xxvui^) 
den.  "ood  1«10,  3707.  Exterior  or  natural^  truths  and  goods,  both  ot 
heaven  and  the  church.     (Isa.  .\1.  I-')     A.E.  3'3.  1 1  „i.„„ 

UUST  of  the  Fekt.  (Matt.  x.  12-14.)  In  the  spiritual  world,  when 
anv  of  tl^  .!o^  come  among  the  evil,  evil  flows  into  them  and  d.sorfe.^ 
or-di starbs^them  a  little  while,  but  only  with  -"•'-'P^^' '»  ''«  "^~|; 
which  cor.  to  the  soles  of  the  feet ;  hence  when  they  turn  themselves 
nwnvnnd  depart  it  appears  as  if  thev  shook  olf  the  d.  of  their  feet  behind 
S.  whi't'L  a'sign'lLt  they  are  liberated  and  that  evil  adheres  only 
to  them  who  arc  in  evil.  A.  E.  365.  See  Cloud. 
*  DUST  and TsiiKS  (Gen.  xviii.  27).  .-  the  Lord's  -pereb;  bimaaji  pnna- 
Tile  from  the  mother,  in  respect  to  his  essential  divine  principle.  ZibO. 
to  cTd!  onThead,  s.  interior  grief  and  mourning  on  account  of  dam- 

""iteTCif 'th^  in  Ac  spiritual  world,  are  more  firmly  fixed  in  their  re- 
ligbnthak  others.  T.'C.  U.  802.  They  are  under  the  infiuence  of  the 
Kniritual  love  of  trade.    T.  C.  11. 801.  .  ^r  ♦^..^ 

^D WELL,  to,  s.  to  live  a  good  life,  and  consequently  conjunctmn  of  the 
I  onl  with  man.  A.  11.  883.  To  d.  and  possess  (Ps.  Ixix.  35,  3G)  is 
^d.  of  ceS  good,  but  to  d.,  when  used  alone,  is  pred.  of  spiritual 

^°nwF?.uN'O.PLACE8  and  Assemblies  of  Mount  Zion.  (Isa.  iv.  5.) 
Th^Wr  means  the  pood  of  the  celestial  church,  and  the  latter  the 
truths  of  that  good.    A.  E.  594. 

E. 

E  and  I  In  the  third  heaven,  they  are  not  able  to  express  these  two 
.oweK  but  int  ad  of  them  Y  and  Eu,  because  the  vowels  E  and  I  prop- 
crlv  b<^lon"  to  the  spiritual  class  of  aflections.     b.  b.  90.     H.  and  II. /4i. 

Lgle  an  s.  thi  affection  of  divine  truth  as  to  knowledge  anJ  """ler- 
«tan^t  A  li.  244.  Also,  intellectual  sight,  and  consequent  thought. 
fTto  5G1  The  face  of  an  e.  s.  cireumspection  and  providence. 
^90U  -E.:  in  a  good  sense,  s.  man's  rational  principle  and  in  a  b^d  sense^ 
hW  rational  Drinciplc  perverted.  Matt.  xxiv.  31.  D.  1.  20.  ine  iwo 
e.'*(£S  xvli!  1,  8"^:  re^p.  the  Jewish  and  Israelitish  church-,  both  as  to 
lrnowlod<res  of  truth  and  consequent  intelligence.  A.  K.  244.  ur  me 
firs^t.  des  the  process  of  the  regeneration  of  the  natural  .r  .xtemal 


|1 


108 


EAR. 


,1 

II 


M 


man,  by  sclentifics  and  knowledge  from  the  Word,  and  the  other  e.  des. 
the  process  of  the  regeneration  of  the  spiritual  or  internal  man,  by  truth 
from  good.  A.  E.  281.  Flying  c.  s.  knowledges  from  whence  under- 
standing is  derived ;  because  when  they  fly  they  know  and  see  things ; 
and  by  Hying  is  s.  to  perceive  and  instruct.  See  Rev.  iv.  7.  A.  R.  244. 
E.  wings  (Dan.  vii.  3)  s.  rational  principles  grounded  in  man's  proprium. 
3901. 

Ear.  They  who  are  dutiful  and  obedient  in  another  life,  belong  to 
the  province  of  the  e.,  yea,  cor.  to  hearing  itself  2542.  Those  answer- 
mg  to  the  cartilaginous  parts  of  the  e.,  attend  but  little  to  the  sense  of  a 
thing ;  but  those  answering  to  the  more  interior  parts,  attend  more  per- 
fectly. The  nature  of  the  interior  parts  may  be  known  from  thei." 
uses.  4C5C.  The  region  where  the  c.  is,  cor.  to  obedience  alone,  without 
affection.    432G. 

Ear  of  Corn  den.  exterior  natural  truths  or  scientifics.    5212. 

Ears  and  Eyes,  when  pred.  of  Jehovah,  s.  infinite  will  and  infinite 
intelligence.  Infinite  will  is  providence,  and  infinite  intelligence  is  fore- 
sight.    3869. 

Early  Rising  s.  to  perceive  clearly,  also  the  light  of  confirmation 
from  celestial  good.     2540. 

Earrings  were  of  two  sorts,  viz.,  such  as  were  applied  above  the 
nose  to  the  forehead,  and  such  as  were  applied  to  the  ears ;  those  which 
were  applied  above  the  nose  to  the  forehead,  were  badges  rep.  of  good ; 
and  those  which  were  applied  to  the  ears,  were  badges  rep.  of  obedience, 
and  are  e.  but  in  the  original  tongue,  both  sorts  are  expressed  by  the 
same  term.  4551.  E.  (Gen.  xxxv.)  are  insignia  rep.  of  obedience; 
consequently,  they  s.  things  actual,  for  to  obey,  involves  to  do  a  thing  in 
act.  4551.  E.  of  gold  s.  those  things  which  appertain  to  simple  good. 
3103. 

Ears  of  Spikes  of  Corn  (Gen.  xli.)  s.  scientifics  of  the  natural  prin- 
ciple.   5212. 

Earth  s.  all  inferior  things  cor.  to  internal  and  superior  things,  as 
inferior,  rational,  and  natural  things,  whereof  also  things  celestiaf  and 
spiritual  are  pred. ;  by  reason  of  cor.,  these  inferior  things  are  such  as  arc 
in  the  inferior  heavens,  and  also  in  the  church,  and  in  external  worship, 
and  likewise  such  as  are  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word ;  in  short,  all 
things  which  proceed  from  things  internal,  and  are  fixed  and  exhibited  in 
things  external,  as  being  things  natural,  are  called  e.  and  the  Lord's  foot- 
stool. 2162.  E.  is  sometimes  used  to  den.  the  people  or  men  who  are 
out  of  the  church;  it  is  rarely  used  in  the  Word  to  den.  the  whole  globe 
of  the  e.,  unless  at  the  same  time  it  s.  the  whole  human  race,  with  respect 
to  their  state  as  a  church,  or  as  not  a  church.  1066.  E.,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  s.  damnation,  because  when  there  is  no  church  in  man,  there  is 
damnation;  in  the  last  sense,  e.  is  mentioned  in  Isa.  xiv.  12,  xxi.  9,  xxvi. 
19,  21,  xxix.  4,  xlvii.  1,  Ixiii.  6  ;  Lam.  ii.  10;  Ezek.  xxvi.  20,  xxxii.  24; 
Num.  xvi.  29,  33,  xxvi.  10,  and  in  other  places.  A.  R.  285.  E.  s.  the 
church,  and  sometimes  the  church  in  a  desolate  state,  or  where  there  is 
no  church.  620.  The  e.  s.  the  church  as  to  good,  or  the  good  of  Ihe 
church.  A.  E.  365.  E.  empty  and  void  (Gen.  i.  2)  s.  man  before  re- 
generation. 17.  E.  (Gen.  ii.  5^  s.  the  external  of  the  spiritual  man. 
90.    E.  (Gen.  viii.  13)  s.  the  will  of  man  which  is  nothing  else  but  lust; 


EAS. 


109 


I 


/ 1^ 


his  ground  is  in  his  intellectual  part,  wherein  truths  arc  «)wn,  an.l  not  at 
a    i^iisw  U  part,  ■ivhich  in  the  spiritual  man  ,s  separated  from  the  nitel- 
k  tual     SrJ  E:  (Isa.  Ix.  80)  s.  tl*    ntcrnal  ^P-tual  man    b^u» 
therein  the  church  is,  which,  in  general,  by  e.  is  s.     A.  h.  SO.),     ihe  c. 
S  helped  thcwom'an,  and  siallowed  t!'^«<'<>J.f 't '  if^^e  n"^ 
out  of  his*^  mouth  (Rev.  xii.  IC),  s.  those  in  the  old  ^^"^^^^'Xritv^ 
dragons  CalthouTh  amongst  the  dragons  who  sepanUe  faith  iioni  chanty^, 
b  can"  tVcy  arS  in  ignorant  simplicity,  and  live  tl.  Ide  o  fa-  >>.  -•.-'■•h  - 
charity     A.  E.  7G4.     E.  s.  the  church  as  consisting  of  the  nations  anci 
people  there:  and  field,  the  church  as  to  the  dissemination  ot  d.v.no 
ml  and  its  reception.    A.  E.  388.    E.  is  distinguished  from  ground,  as 
r  mluof  the  cirurch  and  tl»  church  itself  a- ^^-f- 1^- .^^^^ 


(rood  sense,  is  s.  the  l^ord's  Kinguom  in  ine  ■n.^*..;..=  »..-.  ■■.  ■;■-  --•  -■-- 
f^c  i^s.  by  ground,  but  in  a  more  confined  sense ;  the  same  is  also  s.  by 
fiXr  but  in  f«inse  stiU  more  con6ned.  3310.  Tlie  c.  and  sea  (Kev. 
x'V"tl.einSrhLens  A.  E.  C09.  The  spi-^ts  of  thjs  e  in  the 
w.aiid  man  have  relation  to  the  external  sense.  E.  iJ.  89.  lUe  pnnci 
ml  re^s^n  why  tl^  Lord  was  willing  to  be  born  on  our  e.,  and  not  on 
another  waT^ause  of  the  Word,  iS  that  it  might  be  ^Titten  on  our  c., 
and  wh^n  wrSen,  be  afterwards  published  throughout  the  whole  c.,  and 

then  once  published,  be  preseryei  to  aU  VO^^^T^-^A^^l^T^^ 
be  made  manifest,  even  to  all  m  another  life,  that  God  was  maae  man. 
be  !g'«'«  ""'°'^«^;';  „t^„  e.  (besides  this)  divine  truth  is  manifested  by 
word  of  mouth,  by  spirits  and  au^els,  but  this  manifestation  isconfined  to 
femUies-  for  maniind  in  most  e.Tive  distinct  accordm-to  lamdies,  where- 
fore diVinetr"*,  thus  revealed  by  spirits  and  angek,  is  not  conveyed  far 
beyond  he  limits  of  families,  and  unless  a  new  revelation  constantly  sue- 
cocdrtruth  is  either  per>erted  or  perishes;  it  is  otherwise  on  our  e., 
where  clivine  truth,  wllich  is  the  WoAl,  remains  forever  in  its  integrity. 

^"e^rth  lower,  is  proximately  beneath  the  feet,  and  the  region  round 
abTufto  a  maU  distance;  ther/most persons  are  aft«r  dea^.X^^ '^S 
are  elevated  into  heaven;  mention  is  made  also  of  this  e.  in  the  Word 
Arou^houtT beneath  it  ar^  the  places  of  vastation,  which  are  called  pits; 
Mow  those  places  and  round  about,  to  much  extent,  arc  tells     4728. 

Earthquakes  s.  concussions,  paroxysms,  inversions  and  distractions, 
i.e.  ^paXns  or  tearings  away  Lm  hea^x-n.  of  all  tlj'"? ' /PP^^'t"  Cf 
to  the  church.  The  end  of  the  church  is  likewise  dcs.  in  the  prophets  bj 
concLionZ  overturnings,  and  sinkings  of  «''««'''•*' ^JJ'^.f.f^^^^^^^^ 
stances,  which  attend  e.  Consetiuentlj-,  c  s.  changes  of  the  stateof  the 
church.    A.  B.  331,  711.    E.  happen  m  the  spiritual  world.    A.  K.  315, 

^^Ease     The  joy  and  blessedness  of  heaven  does  not  consist  in  e.,  but 

"EAST'thfi'^thf  Lord."lol.  Jehovah  himself,  as  to  love.  1451. 
Lovctn'acWarpereeptL.  II.  and  II.  150.  Land  of  the  e  (Gen.  xxv. 
6)^rthe  good  o?  faith.    3249.    E.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  self-love.    A.  E. 

"*^Ea8t  Wikd,  the,  and  the  East,  in  the  genuine  sense,  den.  love  to  the 

10 


110 


EFF. 


Lord,  and  love  towards  the  neighbor ;  hence,  in  the  opp.  sense,  they  den. 
sclt-love,  and  the  love  of  the  world.  5215.  The  c.  w.  s.  the  dispersion  of 
falses  and  evils.  842.  The  e.  w.  s.  those  things  which  are  of  lusts  and  of 
fantasies  thence  derived,  which  is  manifest  from  the  passages  in  the  Word 
where  it  is  named.     5244. 

Eat,  to,  den.  communication,  conjunction,  and  appropriation.  2187. 
The  act  of  eating  with  man,  cor.  with  scientifics  in  the  world  of  spirits. 
1480.  ^  To  e.  of  the  tree  of  life,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  is  to  be  intelligent 
and  wise  from  the  Lord ;  and  to  e.  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  is  to  be  intelligent  and  wise  from  self.  C.  S.  L.  353.  °To  e.  and 
drink  s.  appropriation  and  conjunction  by  love  and  charity.  2187,  2343. 
To  e.  and  to  drink  (Luke  xvii.  28)  s.  to  live  to  self  and  the  world,  and  to 
appropriate  to  self  evils  and  falscs ;  to  buy  and  to  sell,  s.  to  acquire  to 
themselves  those  things,  and  to  communicate  them  to  others;  and  to  plant 
and  to  build,  s.  to  confirm  themselves  in  them,  and  to  live  in  them.  A.  E 
840. 

Eber  s.  a  new  church,  which  may  be  called  another  ancient  church. 
1217.     The  external  things  of  worship.     A.  E.  514. 

Ebony  (1  Kings  x.  18)  s.  divine  truths  in  ultimates.     A.  E.  253. 

Ecclesiastic,  its  necessity  and  limits  defined.     10.793. 

Eden,  the  garden  of,  s.  love  I'rom  the  Lord,  heaven,  and  the  church, 
and  the  Lord  himself  in  a  supreme  sense.     00,  4447.    E.,  in  a  bad  sense 
s.  the  love  of  self  and  of  the  world.   130.    E.  s.  love  to  the  Lord,  and  the 
garden  of  Jehovah,  wisdom  thence  derived.      (Isa.  li.  3.)     A.  E.  721. 
A»  O.  Oo I u 

Eder,  the  tower  of  (Gen.  xxxv.  and  Joshua  xv.  21),  s.  the  profession 
ot  what  is  holy  to  mterior  things.     4599. 

Edge  of  the  SwoiiD  (Gen.  xxxiv.  2G)  s.  what  is  false  and  evil  in  a 
state  of  combat.    4501. 

Edge.  To  have  the  teeth  set  on  e.  (Ezek.  xviii.  24)  s.  the  appropria- 
tjonofthe  false  from  evil.     A.  E.  556. 

Edom,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  the  Lord's  human  essence ;  also  the  strenfrth, 
power,  or  good  of  the  natural  principle.  In  an  opp.  sense,  the  natural 
man  ongmatmg  m  self-love,  which  despises  and  rejects  all  truth,  whence 
comes  the  devastation  thereof     3322.     E.  (Obad.  ver.  1 1)  s.  the  truth  of 

*^^T?^/?i  ™^"'  ^^^^  ^"  ^"  ^PP-  ^^"^^'  *^^^  *'^^^^-  ^'  E-  ^11-  The  field 
of  E.  (Gen.  xxxii.  3)  s.  truths  derived  from  good  in  the  Lord's  divine 
natural  principle.  4241.  E.  and  Moab,  in  many  passages  are  named 
together,  because  they  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  good;  but  the  differ- 
ence is,  that  E.  den.  the  good  of  the  natural  principle,  to  which  are  ad- 
joined the  doctnnals  of  truth  ;  whereas  Moab  den.  natural  good,  such  as 
has  place  with  those,  with  whom  such  doctrinals  are  not  conjoined  The 
former  and  the  latter  appear  alike  in  their  external  form,  but  not  in  their 
internal.    3322. 

Education.  The  order  of  progression  by  e.,  is  apparent  from  scientific 
to  celestial  truths,  but  m  reality  it  is  the  celestial  which  flows  in  throucrh 
«je  successive  degrees,  and  adapts  rational  and  scientific  truth  to  itself. 
kj.  ot  infants  m  heaven.     IL  and  H.  334-44.     1495. 

Effect,  the,  is  the  continent  and  basis  of  causes*  and  ends,  and  these 
actually  are  m  the  e.  D  L.  AV.  212.  All  e.  in  the  universe  are  pro- 
cluced  by  two  things ;  viz.,  hfo  and  nature.  I.  10. 


I 


EKR. 


Ill 


I 


Effigy,  the,  of  man  such  as  he  is  m  general,  is  such  also  in  the  least 
things  of  his  will.  G571.  A  spirit  is  known  by  his  ideas;  and,  what  is 
wonderful,  there  is  in  each  of  his  ideas  his  image,  or  c.     1008. 

Effluvium.  There  is  an  e.  around  every  vegetable,  animal,  and  man. 
With  man  after  death,  it  is  his  sphere  or  love.     10.130. 
Efflux.    Liilux  adapts  itself  to  e.     T.  C.  R.  814. 
Effort,  is  in  first  principles  and  lost,  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  thence 
in  the  natural.     A.  Cr.  9G. 

Egg,  an.  Spiritual  life  successively  comes  forth  from  whatsoever  age, 
as  from  an  e. ;  the  age  of  infancy  is,  as  it  were,  an  e.  for  the  age  of  child- 
hood, and  the  age  of  childhood  'is,  as  it  were,  an  e.  for  the  age  of  adoles- 
cence and  youth,  and  this  latter  is  an  e.  for  adult  age.    4378. 

Egypt  s.  the  natural  man  in  conjunction  with  the  spiritual,  and  in  such 
case  the  affection  of  truth.  But  in  the  opp.  sense,  it  s.  the  natural  man 
separated  from  the  spiritual,  and  in  that  case,  insanity  in  spiritual  things. 
For  the  Egyptians  cultivated  the  science  of  correspondences,  whence 
came  their'^hieroglyphics,  which  science  they  afterwards  turned  into 
magic,  and  made  it  idolatrous.  A.  R.  503.  E.  in  a  good  sense,  s.  faith 
conjoined  to  charity,  but  in  a  bad  sense,  faith  separate  from  charity. 
A.  E.  G54.  E.,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man,  which 
of  itself  endeavors  to  enter  into  heavenly  arcana,  and  hence  perverts, 
denies,  and  profanes  truths  divine.  11G4,  4735.  E.  s.  scientifics,  and 
Ethiopians  knowledges.  (Dan.  xi.  43.)  117.  Tlie  rivers  E.  and  Eu- 
phrates (Gen.  %,\.  18)  s.  the  extension  of  things  spiritual  and  celestial. 
18GG.  The  labor  of  E.  s.  sciences,  and  the  merchandise  of  Cush,  and  the 
Saboans,  s.  the  knowledges  of  things  spiritual,  which  are  serviceable  to 
those  who  acknowledge  the  Lord.     (Isa.  xlv.  14.)     1164. 

Egy'pt  and  Memphis  (llosea  ix.  G)  s.  those  who  wish  to  be  wise  in 
thinfTs  divine,  by  a  power  in  themselves  and  their  scientifics.     273. 

Egypt,  Sin,  and  No  (Ezek.  xxx.  15,  IG),  s.  the  scientifics  and  falla- 
cies, which  are  of  the  natural  man,  and  oppose  the  reformation  of  man  by 
truths  from  the  Word.     A.  E.  721. 

Egyptians,  the,  rep.  those  who  are  in  natural  science,  thus  the  natu- 
ral, but  the  Hebrews,  those  who  are  of  the  church,  thus  respectively  the 
spiritual ;  the  E.  also  held  the  Hebrews  so  vile,  as  servants,  that  it  was  an 
abomination  to  them  to  eat  with  the  Hebrews  (Gen.  xliii.  32),  and  also 
the  sacrifices  offered  by  the  Hebrews  were  an  abomination  to  theuL 
(Exod.  viii.  2G.)     5013. 

Eight  s.  good.    A.  R.  739. 

Eighteen  (3  X  G)  s.  things  of  combat.     1709. 

Eighteen  Thousand  s.  all  the  truths  from  doctrine  encompassing 
and  defending  the  church.     A.  E.  438. 

Eighth  Day,  the,  den.  every  beginning,  consequently,  continuation. 
This  is  one  reason  why  the  sabbath  was  changed  from  the  seventh  day  to 
the  first,  that  is,  by  way  of  continuation,  the  e.  d.,  which  den.  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  christian  church,  at  the  end  of  the  Jewish  church.     2633. 

l?iGHTii  Mountain.  (Rev.  xvii.  11.)  By  the  beast  being  the  e.  m.  is  s. 
divine  good.     A.  R.  739. 

Eighty  s.  temptations.     1963. 

Eject  s.  to  exterminate.    2657. 

Ekron.    Belzebub  the  god  of  E.,  s.  the  god  of  every  false.    A.  E.  740. 


112 


£LE. 


El  and  Elohim  s.  the  divine  spiritual  principle,  but  witli  this  differ- 
ence, that  El  s.  truth  in  i^a  will  and  act,  oi*  the  good  of  truth ;  whereas 
Elohun,  in  the  plural,  is  used  to  s.  all  truths  which  are  from  the  Lord. 
4402. 

Elam  (Isa.  xxi.  1)  s.  faith  originating  in  charity,  consequently,  the  in- 
ternal church.  1228.  E.  (Jcr.  xlix.  34)  s.  the  falsification  of  doctrine. 
S.  E.  L.  r.  p.  28.  E.  (Jer.  xlix.  So)  s.  the  science  of  the  natural  man, 
and  thence  faith.  A.  E.  357.  E.  (Jcr.  xlix.  3G)  s.  those  who  are  in  the 
knowledges  of  faith,  and  not  at  the  same  time  in  any  charity.  A.  E. 
411. 

El-Betiiel  (Gen.  xxxiv.  7,  and  xxxv.)  s.  an  holy  natural  principle ; 
for  when  the  Lord  made  his  human  divine,  he  first  made  it  holy ;  the 
difference  between  making  divine,  and  holy,  is  this,  that  the  divine  is 
Jehovah  himself;  whereas  the  holy  is,  what  is  from  Jehovah ;  the  former 
is  the  divine  esse,  but  the  latter,  is  what  thence  exists.  When  the  Lord 
glorified  himself,  he  also  made  his  human  the  divine  esse,  or  Jehovah. 
4559. 

Elder  Bkotiier  (Gen.  x.  21)  s.  the  internal  church.     1222. 

Elder  Servant  of  the  House  (Gen.  xxiv.  2)  s.  the  Lord's  natural 
principle.     3019. 

Elders  of  Israel,  the  (Deut.  i.  13,  15),  rep.  celestial  men.     121. 

Elders,  the  twenty-four  (Rev.  iv.),  s.  all  the  tniths  and  goods  of  the 
church  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  or  all  who  are  of  the  Lord's  church. 
A.  11.  233,  251.  The  twenty-four  e.  (Rev.  xi.)  s.  all  in  heaven,  specifi- 
cally in  the  spiritual  heaven.  A.  R.  521.  The  twenty-fofir  e.  and  the  four 
animals  (Rev.  vli.  and  xix.)  s.  the  superior  heavens.  A.  R.  3G9,  808.  E. 
and  disciples  (Matt.  xix.  28)  s.  the  same  as  tribes.  A.  E.  253.  The  e. 
(Joel  ii.  IG)  s.  the  wise,  and  those  that  suck  the  teats,  the  innocent.  5G08. 

Elealetii  s.  men  of  the  external  church  who  explain  the  Word,  to 
favor  the  loves  of  the  world.    A.  E.  911. 

Eldaau  den.  truths  according  to  which  they  live.  3240-2.  See 
MiiUan. 

Eleazer,  the  son  of  Aaron,  s.  doctrinals  derived  from  the  essential 
doctrine  of  charity.     7230. 

Eleazer  and  Ithamar,  the  two  sons  of  Aaron,  s.  the  Lord  as  to  his 
divine  natural.     9812. 

Elect.  The  Lord  is  so  called,  as  to  his  divine  good,  and  servant,  as 
to  his  divine  truth.  A.  E.  409.  By  the  chosen,  or  e.,  is  not  meant  that 
any  are  elected  by  predestination,  but  they  who  are  with  the  Lord  are  so 
called.  A.  R.  744.  By  the  c.,  spoken  of  in  the  Word,  are  understood 
those  who  are  in  the  life  of  good,  and  in  that  of  truths  from  thence. 
3755.  *'  To  gather  his  c.  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  extreme  of  heaven 
to  the  other,"  s.  the  institution  of  the  new  church ;  the  e.  are  they  who 
are  in  the  good  of  love  and  faith ;  the  four  winds  are  all  the  states  of 
^ood  and  truth,  and  from  the  one  extreme  of  heaven  to  the  other,  are  the 
mternals  and  externals  of  the  church.    A.  E.  418.    A.  C.  4060. 

Elect  and  Men-Servants  (Isa.  Ixv.  9)  s.  the  good  things  and  tniths 
of  the  church.     2567. 

Election.    All  are  elected  and  predestined  to  heaven.    T.  C.  R.  664, 
After  death  the  Lord  elects  those  who  have  lived  well.    T.  C.  R.  664. 
Elephant  s.  the  natural  man  as  to  good.    A.  E.  455. 


EML 


113 


Elevation,  all,  is  derived  from  things  spiritual  and  celestial,  inasmuch 
as  by  these  tlnngs,  man  is  e.  towards  heaven.  3171.  All  e.  in  a  state  of 
temptation,  is  made  by  divine  truth.     81 70. 

«-n  ^'''n"r'"  "*  ^*f  1^  "''^  ^V^/"^''  ^"^  '^^"  ^  receptible  state,  such  as  exists 
With  well-disposed  boys  and  infants.     A.  E.  194. 

A  ^^206^  ^^^  xxii.  21,22)  s.  those  who  have  the  faith  of  charity. 

Elias  den.  the  prophetfcal  books  of  the  Old  Testament.    2606. 

l!.LiEZER  (Exod.  xviii.  4)  s.  the  quality  of  the  good  of  truths  amonir 
those  who  are  within  the  church.     8651.  ^ 

Eliezer  of  Damascus  (Gen.  xv.  2)  is  the  external  church.    1790 

JiLi.jAii  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  AVord.     2762. 

Elim  (Exod.  XV.  27)  s.  a  state  of  illustration  and  of  affection,  thus  of 
consolation  after  temptation.     8367. 

Elisda,  as  well  as  Elijah,  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  Word.    A.  R  47 

Elisiiaii,  Tarsiiisii,  Kittiiim,  and  Dodanim  (Gen.  x.  4),  s.  so  many 
several  doctrinals  respecting  ritual  observances,  and  derived  from  exter- 
nai  worship  prcvading  with  Javan.     1 156. 

Elm  s.  same  as  oak,  perceptions  grounded  in  scicntifics.     1442,  246G 

Lloiiim  s.  all  truths  which  are  from  the  Lord.     4402.     See  El 

Elon  the  IIittite  den.  truth  from  another  source  than  what  was  real 
and  genuine.    34  70. 

Eloquence.    Eloquent  words  s.  joy  of  mind.     6414. 
Elparan  s.  extension  of  jKirsuasIons  of  the  false.     1674. 
Ejiaciate,  or*  to  make  lean,  s.  to  remove  evils  from  falses  not  of  evil 
A.  L.  406. 

Embalm,  to,  s.  a  preservation  from  the  contagion  of  evil.    6595. 
Emblems  cor.  to  sacred  things.    4581,  4967. 
Embrace,  to,  s.  affection.    3807. 
Embitter  den.  resistance  by  falses.    6420. 

Embroidered.  What  is  e.  s.  the  scientific  principle  of  the  natural 
man.    9688,     A.  E.  242. 

Embroiderer,  Inventor,  and  Weaver,  s.  the  three  principles, 
called  natural,  spiritual,  and  celestial.     9915. 

Embryo,  an,  in  the  womb,  cor.  to  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  derived  from 
the  good  of  celestial  love.    A.  E.  810.    Embr}'os  and  new-bom  infants 
liave  not  sensation  or  voluntary  action,  until  their  lungs  are  opened  and 
thereby  an  influx  be  given  of  the  one  into  the  other.     3887. 

Emerald  (Rev.  iv.  3)  s.  the  appearance  of  the  divine  sphere  of  the 
Lord  in  the  lowest  heavens.  A.  K.  232.  E.,  purple,  broidered-work, 
fine  linen,  ooral,  and  agate  (Ezek.  xxvii.  16),  s.  the  knowledges  of  good! 

Emerods,  the,  whereby  the  Philistines  were  smitten  (I  Sam  v  6)  s 
natural  loves  which,  when  separated  from  spiritual  love,  are  uiiclean! 
And  since  gold  cor.  to  sood,  therefore  the  golden  e.,  mentioned  in  the 
came  passage,  s,  natural  loves  purified  and  made  good.  D.  P  326    AC 
3322,    £.  and  mice  (1  Sam.  v.  6)  s.  falses  and  evils.    A.  E.  700. 

Emims,  Repiiaims,  Enakims,  and  Samsummims  (Deiit.  ii.*9  10  11, 
18,  19,  21),  s.  those  who  were  tainted  with  persuasions  of  evil  and  the 
lalse.     2468. 

10* 


114 


ENE. 


Eminence,  if,  and  opulence  are  ends,  tlicy  are  curses,  if  means,  they 
are  blessings.     A.  Cr.  7G. 

Emissahy  Spirits.  The  communications  of  societies  with  other  socie- 
ties are  elFected  by  the  spirits  whom  they  send  forth,  and  by  whom  they 


680G. 


speak ;  these  spirits  are  called  subjects. 

Empires.  Societies  have  been  transformed  into  e.,  by  the  loves  of  self, 
the  world  ruling.     7304. 

Empty  s.  where  there  is  nothing  true,  because  nothing  good.  4744. 
To  e.  (Gen.  xxiv.  20)  s.  to  separate.  3095.  E.  s.  where  there  is  noth- 
ing good,  and  void,  where  there  is  nothing  true.     (Gen.  i.  2.)     17. 

Emptying  Out  (Gen.  xhi.  35)  den.  to  do  use  from  truths.     5529. 

Emulation,  envy,  s.  to  emulate  and  to  chide.    4702. 

ExAKiMs  s.  those  tainted  with  persuasions  of  evil  and  false.     24C8. 

Encamp,  to,  s.  to  arrange  according  to  heavenly  order.  423G.  To 
e.  s.  the  ordination  of  truth  and  good.     8130. 

Enchantment.  To  persuade  in  falses.  A.  R.  402.  S.  the  perver- 
sion of  good.  E.  are  also  mentioned  in  a  good  sense  in  the  AVord.  Such 
the  prophets  were  skilled  in,  by  which  they  excited  good  affections,  hear- 
ing, obedience,  etc.  But  inasmuch  as  evil  affections  were  excited  by  the 
evil,  they  were  severely  prohibited.     A.  E.  590. 

Encompass,  to  (Gen.  xix.  4),  s.  to  be  contrary,  or  to  attack  and 
assault  with  an  hostile  intention.  2347.  Toe.  (Gen.xxxvii.  7)  s.  access 
to  adore.     4G88. 

End.  The  e.  regarded  makes  the  man,  and  such  as  the  e.  is,  sucli  is 
the  man,  consequently,  such  is  the  hiunan  principle  appertaining  to  him 
after  death.    4054. 

End  or  Extremity  of  the  Field  (Gen.  xxiii.  0),  s.  a  litde  of  the 
church,  winch  may  appear  from  the  description  of  land,  of  ground,  and  of 
fields,  in  the  Word.  Their  middle  s.  much,  but  their  extreme  s.  httle. 
This  extreme  is  also  called  circuit ;  the  reason  is,  because  about  the  ex- 
treme the  rep.  expires.     293G. 

End  of  Creation,  the,  exists  in  its  ultlmates,  that  all  things  may 
return  to  the  creator.     D.  L.  W.  1G7. 

End  of  Days  s.  process  of  time.     347. 

End,  Cause,  and  Effect  cor.  to  the  three  discrete  degrees  of  simul- 
taneous order.    I.  1 8.     See  Degrees. 

Ends  of  the  Earth.  (Isa.  iv.  15.)  Tlie  isles  and  the  e.  of  the  earth, 
in  the  AVord,  s.  those  who  are  more  remote  from  the  truths  and  goods  of 
the  church,  because  they  have  not  the  AVord,  and  are  thence  in  igno- 
rance.   A.  E.  304.     See  Isles. 

Endeavors  are  internal  acts  of  the  will  in  which  good  works  must  be, 
in  order  that  they  may  exist,  and  these  internal  acts  ought  to  close  in  ex- 
ternal acts,  in  order  that  they  may  abide.     A.  R.  8G8,  875. 

Endurance  (Rev.  ii.  19)  s.  study  and  labor  in  acquiring  and  teaching 
truth.  A.  R.  129.  AVord  of  e.  (Rev.  iii.  10)  s.  spiritual  combat,  which  is 
temptation.  A.  R.  185.  To  endure  to  the  end  (Matt.  xxiv.  8)  s.  not  to 
yield  in  temptations.     3488. 

Eneglaim  s.  those  who  shall  instruct  the  natural  man.    40. 

Enemies  are  evil  and  false  principles.  2851.  E.  (Ps.  ex.  1)  s.  things 
natural  and  rational,  perverted  and  defiled.  21G2.  Those  who  are  in- 
wardly against  the  good  of  love,  and  the  truth  of  doctrine,  but  not  out- 


ENT. 


115 


f 


wardl>  so.    (Rev.  xi.  12.)     A.  E.  G71.    E.  s.  the  falses  of  evil,  and  foes 
the  evils  themselves.     A.  E.  G42. 

Enemies  and  Haters  (Num.  x.  31,  3G)  s.  falses  and  evils  from  hell. 
A.  E.  700. 

Engedi,  fishers  from,  s.  those  who  shall  instruct  in  the  truths  of  faith.  ' 
40. 

English.  The  best  of  the  E.  in  the  spiritual  world,  are  arranged  in 
the  centre,  because  they  have  interior  intellectual  light,  which  they  derive 
from  the  liberty  of  speaking  and  writing,  and  thereby  of  thinking.  T.  C.  R. 
80G,     Conversation  with  E.  bishops,  and  George  II.     A.  R.  716. 

Engraver  in  Stone  (Exod.  xviii.  11)  s.  the  good  of  love,  thus  the 
things  pertaining  to  the  will  of  the  regenerate  man,  for  this  is  from  the 
good  of  love  ;  because  the  voluntary  principle  of  the  regenerate  man  re- 
ceives the  good  of  love,  and  his  intellectual  principle  receives  the  truths 
of  faith.     984G. 

Engravings  of  a  Signet,  or  Seal  (Exod.  xxviii.  11),  is  the  celestial 
form  of  all  truths,  as  it  exists  in  the  understanding  of  the  regenerate  man ; 
for  therein  the  truths  of  fiiith  are  disposed  into  a  celestial  form,  and  from 
thence  it  is,  that  the  regenerate  man  is  an  heaven  in  a  little  form.     984G. 

Enlarge  and  Extend,  to  (Isa.  liv.  2),  s.  the  fructification  of  good, 
and  the  multiplication  of  truth.     A.  E.  799. 

Enlighten.     To  ill.  in  truths.     A.  E.  391. 

Enlightened,  to  be.  Those  who  love  and  will  truths  from  the  Lord 
arc  c.,  when  they  read  the  AVord,  for  the  Lord  is  present  in  it,  and  speaks 
to  every  one  according  to  his  capacity.     A.  Cr.  75. 

En-Mishpat,  or  the  Fountain  of  Judgment,  or  the  Fountain  of  Mish- 
pat-Cadesh  ((ien.  xiv.  7),  s.  contention  about  truths,  and  thus  continua- 
tion.    1G78. 

Enmity  s.  the  e.  between  man's  proprium,  and  the  Lord.    D.  P.  211. 

Enoch  (Gen.  v.  18)  s.  the  seventh  church  from  Adam,  and  which 
censisted  of  those  who  had  fiamed  doctrines  out  of  the  things  which  had 
been  objects  of  perception  in  the  most  ancient  and  the  following  churches, 
with  design  that  such  doctrine  should  serve  as  a  rule  whereby  to  know 
"what  was  good  and  true ;  which  is  s.  by  these  Avords :  ver.  22,  "  E.  walked 
with  God."  And  by  the  translation  of  E.,  ver.  24,  is  s.  that  as  such  doc- 
trine at  that  time  was  not  allowable,  it  was  preserved  for  the  use  of  pos- 
terity. 513,  51G-521.  The  state  and  quality  of  perception  with  those 
who  were  called  E.,  was  a  kind  of  general  obscure  perception,  without 
any  distinctness ;  for  the  mind  in  such  case  determines  its  intuition  to 
doctrinals,  out  of  or  without  itself.     522. 

Enos  the  Son  of  Setii  (Gen.  iv.  2G)  s.  a  church  which  accounted 
charity  to  be  the  principal  of  faith.    438,  439. 

Ensign,  a  sign  of  combat.    A.  E.  411. 

Ensnared  den.  destruction  of  spiritual  life.     9348. 

Entangled.     Confusion  as  to  things  of  the  church.     8133. 

Enter,  to  (Gen.  vii.  1),  s.  to  be  prepared.  711.  To  e.  into  the  ark 
(Gen.  vii.  9J  s.  protection.  748.  To  e.  in  (Rev.  iii.  20)  when  pred. 
concerning  tne  Lord,  s.  to  conjoin  himself  with  man.  A.  E.  251.  A.  R, 
219. 

Enthusiasm.    Visions  caused  by  false  persuasions.     19G8. 

Enthusiasts.    None  but  enthusiastic  spirits  speak  with  e.    A.  Cr  74 


( 


I 


/ 


116 


/ 


EQU. 


Entire,  to  be,  den.  without  blemish,  unspotted.     7837. 

Entity.    Exp.  D.  L.  W.  43. 

Entrails.  "(And  they  came  to  their  e."  (Gen.  xli.  21),  s.  interior 
extermination.     5258. 

Entrance.    To  enter  in,  s.  communication.     COOl. 
^  Entwisted  Tree,  an  (Ezek.  xx.  28),  s.  those  things  which  are  not 
dictated  by  ihe  Word,  but  by  the  scientific  propriuni  of  man.     2831. 
Entwisting  (Ezek.  xxxi.  1)  s.  scientifics.     2588 

Enunciations.  The  historical  and  prophetical  parts  of  the  ancient 
Word.     A.  K  11. 

Envelope,  or  covering.    Exp.  D.  L.  W.  194. 

Environs.  The  things  which  constitute  the  c.,  in  the  internal  sense, 
s.  things  suitable  and  proper,  because  all  ti-uths  joined  to  good,  are 
arranged  into  serieses,  and  the  seriescs  are  such  that,  in  the  midst,  or  in 
the  inmost  of  every  one,  there  is  a  truth  joined  to  good,  and  round 
about  this  midst,  or  inmost,  are  the  truths  proper  and  suitable  thereto. 
5343. 

Envy,  to  (Gen.  xxvi.  14),  s.  not  to  comprehend.     3410. 

Epiiah,  an,  has  respect  to  good.     8540.     See  Omer. 

Ephesus,  the  church  of  (Kev.  ii.  1),  s.  those  in  the  church  who  pri- 
marily respect  truths  of  doctrine,  and  not  good  of  life.     A.  K.  73. 

Ephod,  Aaron's,  s.  all  the  external  of  the  spiritual  kingdom,  or  divine 
truth  in  an  external  form.  9824.  The  conservation  of  good  and  truth 
in  the  spiritual  kingdom,  or,  which  is  the  same,  the  conservation  of  th« 
spiritual  kingdom  in  the  whole  work  and  power  is  s.  by  the  two  onyx 
stones  placed  upon  the  shoulders  of  Aaron's  e.,  in  which  werc  en^aved 
the  names  of  the  sons  of  Israel.     9855.  ° 

Epiiraim,  in  the  prophetic  Word,  s.  the  intellectual  principle  of  truth 
and  good,  pertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.  39G0.  E.  s.  the  under- 
standing of  the  Word  in  the  church,  both  true  and  false.  U.  T.  247. 
E.  and  Manasseh  rep.  faith  and  charity.  3G7.  E.,  Benjamin,  ami 
Manasseh  (Ps.  Lxxx.  1,  2)  are  the  three  principles  proper  to  the  spiritual 
church.  39G9.  E.  s.  the  intellectual  principle  of  the  church,  Israel  its 
spiritual  principle,  and  Judah  its  celestial  principle ;  and  because  the 
intellectual  principle  of  the  church  is  s.  by  E.,  therefore,  it  is  often  said 
of  E.,  that  he  goes  away  into  Egypt  and  into  Assyria,  for  by  Egypt  are 
s.  scientifics,  and  by  Assyria  the  reasonings  therein  grounded ;  both  the 
former  and  the  latter  are  pred.  of  the  intellectual  principle.     5354. 

Epurata  s.  the  Word  as  to  its  natural  sense,  and  Bethlehem,  the 
Word  as  to  its  spiritual  sense,  and  there  the  Lord  was  willing  to  be  bom, 
because  he  is  the  Word.  A.  E.  700.  E.  (Gen.  xxxv.  and  Ps.  cxxxii.  G) 
s.  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial  principle,  in  a  former  state,  the  new  state 
succeeding  that,  is  called  Bethlehem.  4594.  E.  and  the  fields  of  the 
wood  (Ps.  cxxxii.  G)  s.  the  spiritual  and  natural  senses  of  the  AVord. 
A.  E.  C84. 

Epiiron  (Gen.  xxiii.  8,  1 7)  s.  those  with  whom  the  good  and  truth  of 
faith,  which  are  the  constituents  of  the  church,  might  be  received.  2933. 
29G9.  °  * 

Epistles  of  the  Apostles.    See  Evangelists. 
Equilibrium.    Man  is  kept  (as  to  his  mind)  in  a  state  between 
heaven  and  hell,  and  thus  in  a  state  of  e.,to  the  intent  that  he  may  be  in 


ESS. 


117 


1 


\ 


a  free  state  for  reformation.  5982.  E.  Itself  is  in  the  world  of  spirits. 
II  and  II  GOO.  Everywhere  in  the  spiritual  world  there  is  an  e.  between 
heaven  and  between  hell,  and  where  there  is  an  e.,  then  two  contrary 
forces  continually  act  against  one  another;  the  one  acts,  and  the  other 
reacts  ;  and  where  there  is  continual  action  and  reaction,  there  is  a  con- 
tinual combat.    Hence  all  things  of  heaven  are  called  an  army,  and  also 

all  things  of  hell.     A.  E.  573.  ,,     ^,      i    •     ir        .i «  «^;i 

Er  (Gen.  xxxviii.  3)  s.  the  quality  of  the  false  derived  from  the  evil 
of  self-love,  which  prevailed  in  the  Jewish  church,  or  the  false  principle 
of  faith.     4822,4830. 

Erecii  s.  diiferent  kinds  of  worship.     1082. 

Erect,  to  be,  s.  to  look  to  things  celestial.     248. 

Ernesti,  communication  by  an  intermediate  spirit.     3 <4J. 

EiiROR,  if  there  be  sin  in  it,  s.  what  is  adverse.     5G25. 

Esau,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  the  good  of  the  natural  man,  and  m  an  opp. 
sense,  the  evil  of  self-love.     3322.     E.  first  rep.  the  natural  good  of  the 


us      tU      ma      Vii»IllV/      ^^J\J^.t'  ^^«-. y 

good  in  the  natural  principle.  3G77. 
jrood  in  the  natural  principle.  4239. 
""  Esau  and  Edom,  in  an  opp.  sense,  rep.  those  who  turn  away  fi'om 
<rood,  and  altogether  despise  truth  in  consccpience  ot  selt-loye.  JJi-. 
•"  Esau  and  Jacob.  (Gen.  xxvii.)  E.  rep.  natural  good  in  the  Lord, 
which  should  be  made  divine,  and  J.  natural  truth  in  the  Lord,  which 
should  be  made  divine.  3599.  E.  and  J.  (Gen  x.f^ii.)  rep.  the  divme 
cood  and  divine  truth  of  the  Lord's  divine  natural  principle,  as  conjoined 
with  each  other  like  brethren,  which  principles,  considered  m  themseUxs, 
arc  nothing  else  but  one  power  (or  potency)  together  to  form  and  receive 
actual  good  and  truth.  But  this  rep.  was  alter  that  the  Lord  had  reduced 
to  order  the  natural  principle  as  to  good  and  truth  in  himself,  so  that  it 
mi-ht  receive  the  dilinc  principle,  and  after  that  he  had  successively 
expelled  all  the  human  principle  which  was  from  the  mother.     3a99. 

Escape,  to,  den.  liberation  from  damnation  by  remains.     58JJ. 

EsEK  [Contention]  (Gen.  xxvi.  20)  s.  a  denial  of  the  internal  sense  of 

the  Word.     3427.  *t,    t      i      i70^ 

EsiicnoL  rep.  the  angels  who  were  attendant  on  the  Lord.     1  ^00.  ^ 
Espousals,  love  of  thine  (Jer.  ii.  2),  s.  the  state  of  the  reformation 

and  regeneration  of  man,  while  from  natural  he  is  made  spiritual.     A.  i^. 

^^EsSE,  the,  of  man,  is  from  his  father.  5041.  The  e.  of  the  life  of 
every  one  is  that  from  which  he  is  conceived,  and  the  existere  of  life 
from  that  c.,  is  the  human  in  form.  This  was  the  case  with  the  Lord. 
10.738.  The  e.  of  truth  is  good,  and  the  e.  of  thourrht  is  will.  9995. 
The  essential  e.  of  all  things  is  the  divine  good  of  divine  love.     10.125, 

Essence.  There  is  one  only  c.,  one  only  substance,  and  one  only 
form,  from  which  all  the  e.,  substances,  and  forms  which  were  created, 
are.  D.  P.  157.  The  divine  essence  is  divine  love  and  divine^ wisdom. 
U  T.  36-48.  The  divine  e.  is  one  and  individual.  D.  L.  W.  35.  That 
which  is  supreme,  being  also  the  inmost,  constitutes  the  very  e.  of  all  that 


lis 


£UN. 


is  derived  from  it ;  and  the  e.,  like  a  soul,  forms  them  into  a  body  after  its 
own  image.  B.  E.  40.  E.  without  form,  and  form  without  e.,  is  not 
any  thing.    U.  T.  367. 

Essentials.    There  are  three  e.  in  the  church;  viz.,  an  acknowledg- 


EssENTiALS  of  Faith,  the,  which  are  necessary  to  salvation,  are  ex- 
pressed in  the  letter  of  the  Word,  such  as  they  are  in  the  internal  sense. 
(See  Deut.  4-6  and  several  other  passages.)     2225.     S.  S.  55. 

Eternal,  is  a  term  specifically  ajiplicable  to  the  Lord's  divine  cxistere, 
or  to  his  divine  wisdom.  3701.  E.  is  also  prcd.  of  the  divine  celestial  or 
good,  when  generation  is  pred.  of  the  divine  spiritual,  or  truth.  (See 
Exod.  iii.  15  ;  xxvii.  21,  etc.)     9789. 

P:tp:rnity.  In  the  other  life,  they  can  think  of  the  essence  and 
omnipresence  of  God  from  e.,  that  is,  of  God,  before  the  creation  of 
the  world,  inasmuch  as  they  think  of  the  essence  of  God  from  e.  abstracted 
from  time,  and  of  his  omnipresence  abstracted  from  space,  and  thus  com- 
prehend such  things  as  transcend  the  ideas  of  the  natural  man.  C.  S.  L. 
326,  329. 

Etham.  The  children  of  Israel  journeying  to  E.,  den.  the  second  state 
of  the  spiritual  after  their  liberation.     8103. 

Ethers  are  natural  forces.  Exp.  A.  Cr.  96.  Varieties  of  sight  would 
not  be  given  unless  the  e.  in  its  laws  were  constant.    D.  P.  190. 

ETnioriA  s.  the  knowledges  of  love  and  faith.  117.  E.  (Zeph.  iii. 
10)  s.  those  who  are  in  possession  of  celestial  things,  such  as  love,  charity, 
and  works  of  charity.  349.  E.,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  the  interior  knowledges 
of  the  Word  applied  to  confirm  false  principles.     1164. 

Ethiopian  and  Leopard.  (Jer.  xiii.  23.)  E.  s.  evil  in  Its  form,  and 
1.  the  false  of  evil.     A.  E.  780. 

Eucharist  den.  the  celestial  things  of  faith  and  love.    3880. 

Eunuch  den.  the  natural  man  as  to  good,  and  as  to  truth ;  but  specifi- 
cally, the  natural  man  as  to  good.  5081.  E.  (Isa.  Ivi.  3,  5)  den.  the 
natural  man  as  to  good,  and  the  son  of  the  stranger,  the  natural  man  as 
to  truth ;  for  the  church  of  the  Lord  is  external  and  internal ;  tlicy  who 
are  of  the  external  church  are  natural,  and  they  who  are  of  the  internal 
church  are  spiritual ;  they  who  arc  natural,  and  yet  are  in  good,  are  e., 
and  they  who  are  in  truth,  are  the  sons  of  the  stranger;  and  whereas tlie 
truly  spiritual  or  internal  [men]  cannot  be  given,  except  within  tlie 
church ;  therefore,  also  by  the  sons  of  the  stranger,  are  s.  they  who  arc 
out  of  the  church,  or  the  Gentiles,  and  who  yet  are  in  truth,  according  to 
their  religious  principle,  and  by  e.  they  who  are  in  good.  5081.  E. 
(Matt.  xix.  1 2)  s.  those  who  arc  subjects  of  the  celestial  marriage  ;  born 
from  the  womo,  those  who  are  like  the  celestial  angels ;  made  of  men, 
those  who  are  like  the  spiritual  angels ;  and  made  of  themselves,  those 
who  are  like  angelic  spirits,  not  so  much  influenced  by  charity,  as  by  obe- 
dience. 394.  Those  who  are  in  the  natural  marriage  of  good  and  truth 
(or  in  the  natural  degree  of  regeneration),  arc  understood  by  those  who 
make  themselves  e.  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake ;  for  the  natural,  by 
knowledges  and  sciences,  acquire  to  themselves  natural  light  (lumen),  and 
thereby  the  good  of  life,  according  to  that,  the  affection,  and  thence  con- 
science.   A.  E.  710.    C.  S.  L.  156. 


EVL 


119 


Euphrates,  the  river,  s.  interior  reasonmgs,  whereby  those  who  are 
in  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  a  one  confirm  themselves.  A  R. 
444.  The  all  of  the  church  as  to  good,  and  also  as  to  eyd.  A.  E.  410. 
The  interiors  of  man's  mind,  which  are  called  rationals.  A.  \i.  444. 
AiC.  118.  Rational  things  bordering  upon,  or  boundmg  the  spmtual 
things  of  the  chmx.h.  A.  ll.  444.  E  in  a  bad  ^^l^^^^J^'^^^^^l  ^^l 
of  fidses,  and  thence  insanities.  A.  R.  444.  E.  (Ps.  Ixxx.  9,  10)  s.  the 
sensual  and  scientific  principle.     120.  a   tj   qi     Tn 

Europe  s.  those  to  whom  the  AVord  is  about  to  come.  A.  R.  34.  In 
a  spiritual  or  angelical  idea,  Europe  den.  the  north.     A.  ±..  .21. 

^N^i'sm  The  Lo^d  spake  the  Word,  written  bythe  E.,mmany 
cases  from  his  own  mouth,  and  the  rest  from  the  spirit  of  his  moutn. 
S  S  2.  In  their  writings  are  contained  the  Lord^s  words,  which  mclude  -^ 
a'sDiritual  sense,  by  which  there  is  given  immediate  communication  with 
heivc^rbut  tlie'  writings  of  the  apostles,  do  not  contain  such  a  sense, 
nevertheless,  thev  arc  useful  books  to  the  church.     A.  -b- »!«>• 

Ev  AN^^^^^^^^  Where  mention  is  made  of  evangelizing  and  of  the 

gospel,  in  the  Word,  thereby  is  s  the  advent  of  the  Lord.     A.  E  <512. 

Eve  is  a  name  which  s.  life,  which  has  relation  o  love.     201, 4/6. 

EvEMNG,  in  a  general  sense,  s.  whatever  constitutes  mans  proprium 
or  scdn^od?but  morning,  whatever  is  of  the  Lord     22     Ks.  an  obscure 

•  •  1  Qpn^  V  tdnn  XX  1^  s.  the  time  ot  visitation,  ^oio.  ij. 
FGc.n.''^iv;C3)';.  ^&^  310V.  The  Lord  iustituted  the  holy 
suppoVln  the  e.  because  the  e.  rep.  the  last  stote  and  tune  of  the  ehureh. 

^EvEXil-o  and  Autumn  s.  deeline  of  the  ehureh.    D.  L.  73.    A.  C. 

'"it^lsiNG  and  MoKNiNG.  E.  s.  every  preeeding  state,  l;''y.'"g^'-'=J=''7 
to  shade,  or  laUity ;  m.  is  every  subsequent  state,  having  relaUon  to  truth. 

^^EvK^fxl  NVonT.'and  Cock-Crowuxo.  The  e.  s.  a  state  of  the  end- 
in™  of  faith  and  charity,  which  takes  place;  when  man  causes  h.s  own  day 
of  iuVmcnt!  and  extiiguishes  those  tilings  which  he  has  imbibed  in  Ins 
c hiidK  n  3  a  state  of  no  faith  and  charity ;  c.-c.,  or  the  dawn,  .s  a  state 
of  thet..;in„  n"of  faith  and  charity,  which  takes  place  when  man  loves 
tnitils  and  reformation  by  them,  in  which  state  rf  man  dies,  ho  remains 
therein,  and  is  judged  according  thereto.     A.  i..  187.  „ 

irvF.N  So  s.  confirmation  of  what  precedes  that  it  would  be  so.    A.  E. 

*^EvEUY  One  (Gen.  xx.  7)  s.  every  thing  or  aU  things.    2038. 

Evil  all,  has  its  rise  from  the  sensual  pnnciple,  and  also  from  the 
scientific  25L  The  origin  of  e.  is  from  the  abuse  of  the  faculties 
which  are  proper  to  man,  mid  which  are  called  rationality  and  l.ber  y. 
D  LW  2ME.  derived  from  an  hereditary  principle,  and  acqmredby 
actual  habit,  adheres  close  to  man,  in  all  his  particular  thoughts,  yea  in 
fte  smallest' constituents  of  thought,  and  draws  t.m  downwards  24  a 
All  c  is  conceived  from  the  devil,  as  a  father,  and  is  born  from  atheisum 
feh,-a  a  mother;  and  on  the  contrary,  all  good  is  conceived  from  the 

Lord,  as  a  father,  and  is  born  from  a  ^'^'.''S  f^^-' ?^  *  ^"'rente  it'iml 
r    R    S5     Everv  c.   into  which  man  is  bom  ot  his  parents,  is  im 
Ranted  in  Us  natural  man;  but  not  any  in  his  spiritual  man,  be- 


120 


EXC. 


cause  into  the  spiritual  man,  he  is  bom  of  the  Lord.  C.  S.  L.  345. 
Every  c.  has  its  hmit,  which  it  is  not  allowed  to  pass ;  when  a  wicked  per- 
son passes  this  limit,  he  plunges  himself  into  punishment.  1857.  There 
is  an  e.^derived  from  the  false,  and  a  false  from  e.;  the  former  exists,  when 
any  one  from  the  assumed  false  principle,  that  some  one  particular  ofis 
not  a  sin,  commits  that  sin  accordingly.  But  the  false  from  c.  exists, 
when  a  man  is  naturally  inclined  to  the  love  of  some  e.,  and  confirms 
the  propriety  thereof,  in  his  understanding,  by  arguments  drawn  from 
appearances.     1212,  1679. 

Evil  Spirits,  in  another  life,  are  scarce  any  thing  else  but  lusts  and 
fantasies,  having  acquired  to  themselves  no  other  life ;  their  fantasies  are 
duch,  that  they  perceive  them  as  realities.     1DC9. 

Evils,  the,  attendant  on  man,  have  several  origins,  the  first  from 
ancestors  to  the  father,  and  from  the  father  into  man's  self;  another  from 
what  is  actual,  which  has  several  origins,  in  general  two ;  first,  that  he 
receives  e.  from  others,  without  his  own  fault ;  and  secondly,  that  he  re- 
ceives from  himself,  thus  with  his  own  fault;  what  man  receives  from 
others,  without  his  own  fault,  is  s.  by  what  is  torn,  in  the  Word ;  but  what 
he  receives  from  himself,  thus  with  his  own  fault,  is  s.  by  carcass.  *  See 
Lev.  xvii.  15,  IG ;  xxii.  8.  4171.  E.  which  a  man  thinks  allowable,  although 
he  does  them  not,  are  appropriated  to  him.  D.  P.  81.  D.  L.  AV.  1 18.  The 
interior  e.  of  man,  are  derived  from  the  fi\ther's  side,  and  the  exterior, 
from  the  mother's.  3701.  The  decalogue  teaches  what  e.  are  sins.  All  kinds 
of  murder,  adultery,  theft,  false  witness,  with  the  concupiscences  prompting 
thereto,  are  e.  which  are  to  be  shunned  as  sins.  No  one  can  shun  e.  as 
sins,  so  as  to  have  them  inwardly  in  aversion  unless  he  fights  against 
them.  If  any  one  shuns  e.  from  any  other  motive,  than  because  they  are 
sins,  he  does  not  shun  them,  but  only  conceals  them  from  the  world. 
Dec.  18-114.  It  is  a  law  of  divine  providence,  that  man  as  of  himself, 
should  remove  c.  as  sins  in  the  external  man,  for  thus  and  no  otherwise 
the  Lord  has  power  to  remove  e.  in  the  internal  man,  and  at  the  same 
time,  in  such  a  case,  in  the  external  man.  U.  T.  510-566.  D.  P.  100- 
129.    N.  J.  D.  159-173. 

Evils  and  Falses.  Angels  excuse  e.  and  f.  in  man,  which  e.  spirits 
excite  and  condemn.  1088.  E.  and  f.  are  in  all  opp.  to  goods  and  truths, 
because  e.  and  f.  are  diabolical  and  infernal,  and  goods  and  truths  are 
divine  and  celestial.  D.  L.  W.  271.  E.  with  f.  are  with  the  wicked, 
as  it  were,  in  the  centre,  and  goods  with  truths,  in  the  circumference ;  but 
goods  with  truths,  with  the  good,  are  in  the  centre,  and  e.  with  f.  in  the 
circumference.    D.  P.  86. 

Ewe  Lambs  s.  the  holiness  of  innocence.    2720. 

Exactors  s.  those  who  >'iolate  truths.    A.  E.  655. 

Exalt,  to,  s.  worship  from  good  by  truths.    A.  E.  411. 

Exaltation  s.  power  from  an  interior  principle.   2832. 

Examination,  self,  man  is  reformed  by.    D.  P.  152,  278. 

Excellency  of  Jacob  s.  the  love  and  faith  of  the  falses.    A.  E.  675. 

Excision,  the  land  of,  s.  hell.    A.  E.  740. 

Excommunicate,  to  be  cast  from  the  good  of  the  church.   A.  E.  741. 

Excretions,  the,  and  secretions  of  the  human  body,  arc  in  cor.  with 
certain  spirits^    5380-6. 

Excrement  of  Filth  s.  evils.    (Isa.  iv.  4.)    3147. 


EXT. 


121 


\ 


\ 


Exhalation.  By  the  e.  of  sphere  every  deed  becomes  manifest. 
7454. 

Exile  and  Captivity.  To  go  into  e.  s.  the  dissipation  of  truth,  and 
to  go  into  c,  s.  occupation  by  falses.     (Ezek.  xii.  11.)     A.  E.  811.^ 

ExiNANiTiON  is  a  term  applicable  to  the  Lord's  voluntary  state  of  humili- 
ation in  the  world.  U.  T.  104-110.  E.  alsos.  a  state  of  desolation  and 
vastation  [in  man].     5360. 

Exist,  to,  nothing  can  e.,  unless  its  esse  be  in  it.  4523,  34.524,  6040, 
6056.  All  and  singular  the  things  of  nature  not  only  e.  from  the  divine, 
or  first  being,  but  also  continually  subsists  from  him,  through  the  spiritual 
world.     775. 

Existere  or  Existence,  the,  is  the  external  manifestation  of  the 
essence,  or  esse  in  a  subject  and  form.  U.  T.  18,  note.  E.  is  pred.  of  the 
Lord,  only  when  he  was  in  the  world,  and  there  put  on  the  divine  esse ; 
but  when  he  was  made  the  divine  esse,  e.  could  no  longer  be  pred.  of  him, 
otherwise  than  as  somewhat  proceeding  from  him,  which  appears  as  an  e.  in 
him,  whereas  it  is  not  in  him,  but  from  him.     3938. 

Exodus,  book  of.  The  (juality  of  the  natural  man,  when  subordinate 
to  the  Spiritual,  and  its  quality  when  separated  from  the  spiritual,  is  fully 
dcs.  in  the  internal  sense  of  that  book.     A.  E.  654. 

Expanse,  the,  over  the  heads  of  the  cherubim  (Ezek.  i.  26,  and  x.  1) 
s.  heaven.     A.  R.  14.     See  Earth,  Heavens. 

Expanses.  There  are  six  e.,  viz.,  the  third,  middle,  and  first  heaven ; 
the  fii*st,  middle,  and  third  hell.  The  spirits  of  the  third  hell  are  held  in 
bonds  by  those  in  the  third  heaven ;  those  in  the  middle  hell  by  those  in 
the  niddle  heaven ;  those  in  the  first  hell  by  those  in  the  first  heaven. 
A.  Cr.  34. 

Expectation  of  Jesus  Christ  (Rev.  i.  9)  s.  the  new  church  estab- 
lished by  the  Lord,  where  the  divinity  of  his  humanity  will  be  known  and 
acknowledged.     A.  E.  49.     A.  R.  33. 

Expel,  to  be  removed.     7980.     Cast  down  and  destroyed.    8295. 

Expiation  or  Propitiation  is  protection  from  the  overflowing  of 
evil.  645.  So  long  as  man  is  in  e.,  he  cannot  receive  the  good  of  love 
and  the  truth  of  faith.     10.1 77. 

Explications  of  the  Word  must  be  made,  as  to  its  internal  sense; 
because  the  inmost  or  supreme  sense  transcends  the  human  understand- 


mg.     6827. 


Explore.     To  inquire  into  and  search  out.     A.  E.  100. 

Exploration,  consists  in  an  exquisite  weighing  or  liberation,  to  pre- 
vent the  least  minimum  of  the  false  being  conjoined  to  good,  or  of  truth 
to  evil.     3116. 

Expressions.  IIow  the  affections  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  fall 
into  natural  e.     3605. 

Expulsion  from  the  garden,  s.  the  deprivation  of  wisdom.    D.  P.  313. 

Expurgation,  the  spiritual  affection  of  truth.    A.  E.  475.  ^ 

Extended.    Every  thing  e.  belongs  to  matter.    Exp.  A.  Cr.  33. 

Extension,  the,  of  tlie  sphere  of  perception,  or  its  limits,  is  propor- 
tionate to  opposites.  2694.  Thought  diffuses  itself  into  the  societies  of 
spirits  and  angels  round  about,  and  the  faculty  of  understanding  and 
perceiving  is  according  to  that  e.     6599. 

Exterior  Man.    If  the  e.  m.  wholly  perverts,  or  extinguishes  that 

11 


122 


EYE. 


i» 


Trhich  flows  in  by  llic  Interiors,  then  llic  interior  man  is  deprived  of  Iiis 
light  from  heaven,  and  that  ])art  whicli  is  towards  heaven  is  shut,  and  a 
commnnieation  opened  with  liell.  5  127.  Whatsoever  was  from  the  c. 
m.  of  the  Lord,  had  with  it  somethiii'^  licreditarv,  and  thus  aNo  evil* 
11)21.  v^  »  >". 

^    ExTKKXAL,  the,  exists  from,  and  has  its  essence  from  the  internal,  but 

it  may  appear  otherwixi  (han  aeeordin<;  to  its  esscnee  from  the  internal. 

D.  V.  2J  t.    'rh(>  e.  is  reureiiei-atc'd  nuieh  later,  and  with  mvaler  dinieultv* 

than  the  internal.     oMl'.K  ^ 

ExTKiiNAL  ^Iax.     'J'hree  tliinjis  ( onstitute  the  e.  m. ;  viz.,  the  rati(mal, 

the  seientilie,  an<I  the  sensual  e.     l.'xSO.     'J'he  e.  m.,  prr^perly  so  called, 

consists  of,  and  is  constituted  by,  scientifics  appertaining  to  the  memory! 

and  by  allections  appertaining  to  the  love,  wherein  man  is  prineiple<l, 

and  also  by  the  sensual  things  which  are  jjroper  to  spirits,  to'n-ther  with 

the  pleasures  which  appertain   unto  spirits.     J  71S.     The  e.  m.  is  iormed 

ot  things  sensual ;  not  such  as  belong  to  the  bodv,  but  such  as  are  derived 

Irom  bodily  things;  and  this  is  the  case  not  onl>  with  men,  but  also  with 

spirits.     J)  70. 

ExTFiiXAL  WoKsiiip,  without  internal,  is  onlv  a  f(K)lish  babblin-,  and 
oIti>n  conceals  the  most  abominable  wickedness.  "  U)[)\.  ° 

_    ExTKKMK,  the,  of  tlur  heavens  to  the  e.  thereof  (Mutt.  xxiv.  31),s.tIio 
internal  and  external  things  of  the  church.     4000. 
A  ^'^^7;'''^^'^'^^^'^  '^^  'l^'l'g'it  from  g(x)d,  and  gladness  s.  delight  from  truth. 

Eye,  the,  8.  the  nnderstanding,  because  they  cor. ;  fi)r  as  the  e.  sees 
Irom  natural  light,  so  does  the  nnderstanding  from  sr)iritual  li-lit,  where- 
fore to  see,  IS  pred.  of  both  A.  11.  48.  The  right  e.  den.  tl^e  aflection 
ct  good,  and  the  left  the  alfection  of  truth.  The  sight  of  the  left  e.  eor. 
to  the  truths  ot  faith,  and  the  sight  of  the  right  e.  to  their  goods.  4410, 
Jv  r  f\\  .  ''••"•^'r'  intellectual  principle,  but  the  n\d.t  e.  is  the 
afU'ction  of  that  j)nncip!e  2701.  U'he  («.,  or  rather  its  siu'ht,  cor.  espe- 
ciailytothose  societies  in  the  other  lite,  which  an-  in  jjaradisiacal  scenery  • 
these  appear  above  ,n  front,  a  little  to  the  ri-ht,  where  there  are  T)re- 
scnted  ganlens  in  living  view,  with  trees  and  ilowers  of  so  many  -<.,lera 
and  species,  that  those  which  grow  throughout  the  whole  <arth,  bc^ir  but 
a  small  proportion  to  them  in  number.  This  heaven  is  distinguished  into 
several  heavens,  to  wlneh  cor.  singular  the  things  which  are  in  The  cameras 
ot  the  e.  4.>2^.  Ihe  heaven  of  thos.>  who  appertain  to  the  province  of 
the  mterior  e.,  and  who  are  to  the  right  in  front,  in  a  small  de-n-ee  of 

rS.w"'  "^^'^"^^^^  '''''\  «^»  atmosphere  of  very  small  continued 
ralnbo^^.s.  1(.2.J.  E.,  when  spoken  ot  the  Lord,  s.  divine  wisdom,  omnis- 
cience, and  providence.     A.  U.  48. 

^    Eyi:s,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  nnderstanding,  and  thence  bv  the  evesjrrht 

'stco  '^''rr'Ti'  t"  T^'']^  '^'  ^^'^  ^^'"•'''  ^^'  olivine  wi;dum  is  uihUt- 
stood.  A.  Iv.  48.  io  have  the  e.  opened,  s.  an  impression  from  the 
interiors.  (Gen.  m.  7  Num.  xxiv.  34,  and  1  Sam.  xiv.  27,  21),  etc.)  212 
1..  (lien.  XIX.  11)  s.  the  rational  principle.  2403.  It  is  said  the  cherul 
buns  wc>re  bill  of  e.  before  and  behind  (Uev.  iv.),  which  s.  the  divi'"e 
wisdom  and  divine  love  contained  in  the  Word.  A  1{  ''10  21G  Tho 
spiritual  heavens  eor.  to  the  e.  A.  E.  831.  All  infanis*"  in  the'  ^rand 
man  arc  in  the  province  ol  the  e. ;  those  in  the  right  are  of  a  cerestial 


t 


FAC. 


123 


\ 


pcnius;  and  those  in  the  left  of  a  spiritual  genius.  II.  and  II.  333. 
Those  in  that  province  are  in  great  powers  of  intellection  and  lucid  per- 
ception, and  are  more  keenly  intellectual  than  others.     II.  and  II.  9G. 

Eyk-Salve  (Key.  iii.  18)  s.  a  medicine  whereby  the  understanding  is 
healed.  For  c.-s.  is  ah  ointment  comj)Osed  of  meal  and  oil ;  and  by  tho 
cor.  of  these  in  a  si)iritual  sense,  the  spiritual  eyes  of  man  are  opened. 
A.  II.  214.     A.  E.  245. 

Ih'KH  and  Tkkth.  (Gen.  xlix.  12.)  "  His  c.  IxMng  redder  tlian  wine," 
8.  divine  wisdom,  and  "  his  t.  being  whiter  than  milk,"  s.  justice.     4007. 

EzKKiEL  (the  ])ropliet)  and  John  rej).  the  do<jtrine  of  truth  and  the 
Word,  and  thence  exploraticm,  made  amongst  the  men  of  the  church,  as 
to  their  internal  static  of  reception:  hence  they  were  both  commanded  to 
eat  a  book.     A.  E.  G1I>. 

Ezion-Geueu  (1  Kings  xix.  20)  s.  the  nltimates  of  the  church,  which 
are  sciences  comprehending  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.  A.  E. 
614. 

F. 

Face,  the,  cor.  to  the  mind.  4791,  4805.  Tlie  f.  (Rev.  iv.)  cor.  to 
alVectioni^  A.  E.  280.  F.,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  mercy,  peace,  and 
goo<l.  222,  223,  2134.  In  an  op[).  sense,  anger  and  aversion,  because  a 
bad  man  is  angry  and  turns  himself  away.  A.  U.  030.  They  in  tho 
otluy  life  appear  without  a  f.,  who  have  nothing  of  rational  liJe ;  for  when 
no  f.  appears,  it  is  a  sign  that  there  is  no  cor.  of  the  interiors  with  tho 
grand  man,  inasmuch  as  every  one  appears  in  the  light  of  heaven,  in  the 
other  life,  according  to  cor.;  hence  the  infernals  appear  in  Iiorriblo 
deformity.  5387.  The  f.  rep.  sinritual  and  celestial  things  existing  in- 
teriorly with  man.  5571.  To  cover  the  f.  (Ezek.  xii.  12)  s.  that  truth 
should  not  at  all  be  seen.  5044.  To  fall  upon  the  f.  of  any  one  s.,iiiflux. 
C400. 

Face  of  the  Deep  (Gen.  i.  2)  s.  the  lust  of  the  unregenerate  man,  and 
the  falsities  thence  oriujinating.     18. 

P\\CE  of  the  Eaiitii,  the,  in  the  spiritual  world  is  altogether  like  tho 
face  of  the  church,  among  the  spirits  and  angels  then; ;  the  most  beautiful 
face  is  where  the  angels  of  the  superior  heavens  dwell ;  and  it  is  also 
beautiful  where  the  angels  of  the  inferior  heavens  dwell;  but  unbeautiful 
wheru  evil  spirits  are.     A.  E.  417. 

Face  of  the  Fatiieu,  to  sec  the  (Matt,  xvlii.  10),  s.  to  receive  divine 
good  from  the  Lord.     A.  E.  254. 

Face  of  Jehovah,  or  of  tl;c  Lonn,  the,  s.  the  divine  principle  itself 
in  its  essence,  which  is  divine  love  and  divine  wisdom,  consecjuently,  him- 
self. The  same  is  s.  by  the  sun  shining  in  his  strength,  (liev.  i.  C.)  A.  II. 
53.  The  f.  of  J.  (Num.  vi.  25)  s.  divine  love;  by  making  his  face  to 
shine  is  s.  the  influx  of  divine  truth ;  and  by  lifting  up  his  face  upon  us 
is  s.  the  influx  of  divine  good.  A.  Pi.  340.  Tho  f.  of  the  L.,  in  a  proper 
sense,  is  the  sun  of  the  angelic  heaven.     A.  E.  412. 

Face  of  a  ]\Ian,  the,  s.  divine  truth  of  the  Word  as  to  its  wisdom. 
A.  U.  243. 

Face  of  the  Wateks  (Gen.  i.  2)  s.  the  knowledges  of  crood  and  truth, 
10. 


\ 


124 


FAI. 


■ 


Faces  s.  all  the  interior  things  of  man,  as  well  evil  as  good,  by  reason 
that  they  shine  forth  from  the  face.  2210.  "I  have  seen  God  f.  to 
f."  (Gen.  xxxii.  30),  s.  to  sustain  the  most  grievous  temptations.  4299. 
All  societies  [in  the  spiritual  world]  have  f.  proper  to  them ;  when  they 
go  out  the  face  changes;  it  is  so  with  both  the  evil  and  the  good.    4797. 

Faces  of  the  Ground  being  Dried  (Gen.  viii.  13)  s.  regeneration, 
when  falsities  no  longer  appeared.    898. 

Faculties,  the  two,  from  the  Lord  with  man  are  reason  and  freedom, 
or  rationality  and  liberty.  The  Lord  guards  these  as  inviolate  and  sacred. 
D.  P.  73,  06.  When  these  two  f.  are  one,  tlicy  are  called  one  mind. 
65.     Thev  are  what  distinguish  man  from  beast.     D.  L.  W.  240. 

Faint,'  to  (Isa.  li.  21),  s.  to  be  dissipated.  A.  E.  724.  The  f.  of  the 
earth  s.  those  of  the  church  who  are  not  in  truths,  but  yet  desire  them. 
A.  E.  219.     See  Swoon  in  f/s. 

Fair,  to  be  (Ps.  -\lv.  3),  s.  to  be  wise.  A.  E.  684.  The  fairness  of 
the  angels  originates  from  a  love  of  inward  truth,  and  exists  according  to 
the  state  of  it.     5190. 

Fairs  and  Markets  (Ezek.  xxvii.  19)  s.  acquisitions  of  tmth  and 
good.     3923. 

Faith  s.  the  implantation  of  truth.  A.  E.  813.  F.,  in  the  internal 
sense,  is  nothing  else  than  charity.  3121.  F.  (Kev.  ill.  15)  is  called  the 
beginning  of  the  work  of  God.  A.  E.  22G.  There  are  thrcfe  causes 
why  they  were  healed  who  had  f  in  the  Lord ;  first,  that  they  acknowl- 
edged his  divine  omnipotence,  and  that  he  was  God*;  secondly,  that  f. 
is  acknowledgment,  and  an  intuitive  acknowledgment  in  the  spiritual 
world,  brings  one  present  to  another;  thirdly,  that  all  diseases  which 
the  Lord  healed  cor.  to  spiritual  diseases,  which  could  be  only  cured  by 
the  Lord,  through  the  medium  of  the  above  acknowledgment,  and  by 
repentance  of  lite,  wherefore  he  often  said,  "  Thy  sins  arc  remitted ;  go 
and  sin  no  more."  This  f.  also  was  rep.  and  s.  by  this  miraculous  f.,  but 
the  f  whereby  the  Lord  healed  the  spiritually  diseased,  is  not  given,  ex- 
cept by  truths  from  the  Word,  and  by  a  life  according  to  them.  A.  E. 
815.  The  reason  why  the  Lord  called  his  disciples  men  of  little  f.,  when 
they  could  not  do  miracles  in  his  name,  and  why  he  himself  could  not 
work  miracles  in  his  own  country,  on  account  of  their  unbelief,  was  be- 
cause the  disciples  indeed  believed  the  Lord  to  be  the  Messiah,  or  Christ 
the  son  of  God,  and  a  prophet  as  it  was  written  in  the  Word,  but  had 
not  as  yet  belit^ved  him  to  ha  the  omnipotent  God,  and  that  Jehovah 
the  father  was  in  him,  and  so  long  as  they  believed  him  to  be  a  man, 
and  not  also  God,  his  divine,  which  is  omnipotent,  could  not  be  present 
by  f.,  for  f.  brings  the  Lord  present,  but  not  a  f.  in  him  as  a  man  only ; 
which  also  is  the  cause  why  he  could  not  perform  miracles  in  his  own 
country,  because  there  they  saw  him  from  infancy  as  another  man,  where- 
fore they  could  not  associate  the  idea  of  his  divinity,  and  when  this  is 
not  approached,  the  Lord  indeed  is  present,  but  not  with  his  divine  om- 
nipotence in  man.  A.  E.  815.  No  one  can  have  f.,  till  he  comes  to 
exercise  his  thinking  faculty.  A.  R.  776.  Saving  f.  is  a  f.  in  the  Lord 
God  the  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  because  directed  towards  a  visible  God, 
in  whom  is  the  invisible.  U.  T.  337.  Man  receives  f.,  in  consequence 
of  approaching  to  the  Lord,  of  learning  truths  from  the  Word,  and  of 
living  a  life  in  conformity  thereto.    U.  T.  343.    The  internal  acknowl- 


i 


FAI. 


% 


li. 


cdgment  of  truth  which  is  f.,  does  not  take  place  in  any  but  those 
are  in  charity.     F.  13.    Historical  f.  always  precedes,  before  it  bee 


saving 


125 

who 

becomes 
^  f ,  for 'then  historical  f.  becomes  saving  f.,  when  man  learns  truths 
from  Ihe  Word  and  lives  according  to  them.  A.  E.  815.  Miraculous  f. 
was  the  first  f.  with  those  among  whom  the  new  [or  first  Christian]  church 
was  instituted ;  it  is  also  the  first  f.  with  all  in  the  Christian  world  at  this 
day,  wherefore  the  miracles  of  the  Lord  were  wrought,  are  described,  and 
also  preached.  A.  E.  815.  Natural  f.  without  spiritual  is  to  think  those 
things  which  are  in  the  W^ord  from  self,  and  f.  natural  from  spiritual,  is  to 
think  those  things  which  are  In  the  Word  from  God,  although  this  also  ap- 
pears as  of  ourselves.  A.  E.  790.  F.  induced  by  miracles  is  not  f.,  but  per- 
suasion. D.  P.  131,  133.  F.  is  compared  to  the  night,  and  love  to  the  day, 
as  in  Gen.  i.,  where,  speaking  of  the  great  luminaries,  it  is  said  that  the 


love.     3863. 

Faith  of  the  N  £ w  Heaven  and  New  Church,  in  its  universal  form, 
is  this :  that  the  Lord  from  eternity,  who  is  Jehovah,  came  into  the  world 
to  subdue  the  hells,  and  glorify  his  humanity,  and  that  without  him  no 
flesh  could  be  saved,  and  that  all  will  be  saved  who  believe  in  him.  U.  T. 
2.  The  esse  of  the  f.  of  the  new  church  is  confidence  in  the  Lord  God 
the  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  secondly,  a  trust  that  he  who  lives  a  good  life, 
and  believes  aright,  is  saved  by  him.  The  essence  of  the  f.  of  the  new 
church,  is  truth  from  the  Word.  The  existence  of  the  f.  of  the  new  church, 
is,  first,  spiritual  light;  secondly,  an  harmonious  agreement  of  truths; 
thirdly,  conviction;  fourthly,  acknowledgment  inscribed  on  the  mind. 
States  of  the  f.  of  the  new  church,  are,  first,  infant  f ,  adolescent,  or 
youthful  f,  adult  f.;  secondly,  f.  of  genuine  truth,  and  f.  of  appearances 
of  truth ;  thirdly,  f  of  memory,  f.  of  reason,  f.  of  light ;  fourthly,  natural 
f.,  spiritual  f ,  celestial  f ;  fifthly,  living  f.,  and  miraculous  f.;  sixthly,  free 
f.,  and  forced  f.     U.  T.  344. 

Faith  of  Persuasion.  Those  who  are  under  its  influence,  are  al- 
luded to,  in  Matt.  vil.  22,  23,  xxv.  11,  12,  and  Luke  xiii.  26, 27.  N.  J.D. 
119.  The  f  of  p.  has  no  residence  in  the  interiors  of  the  soul,  but  stands, 
as  it  were,  in  an  outer  gate  in  the  court  of  the  memorj',  where  it  is  ready 
for  service,  whensoever  it  is  called  upon.    N.  J.  D.  118. 

Faith  Alone.  They  who  are  therein,  and  pray  from  the  form  of 
their  faith,  cannot  do  otherwise  than  make  God  three,  and  the  Lord  two, 
because  they  pray  to  God  the  father  that  he  would  have  merc)^  for  the 
sake  of  the  son,  and  send  the  holy  ghost.  A.  11.  537,  611.  It  is  of  the 
divine  providence  of  the  Lord,  that  they  who  have  confirmed  themselves 
in  f  a.  falsify  truths,  lest,  if  they  knew  holy  truths,  they  should  profane 
them.  A.  R.  688.  The  second  table  of  the  decalogue  Is  a  blank  table 
to  those  who  are  in  f.  a.  A.  R.  461.  F.  separated  from  charity,  is  de- 
structive of  the  church,  and  of  all  things  appertaining  thereto.  F.  69. 
Tliey  who  are  principled  in  f.  separated  from  charity,  were  rep.  in  the 
Word  by  the  Philistines,  and  by  the  dragon  in  the  Revelations  and  by 
the  goats  in  Daniel  and  Matthew.    F.  57,  61. 

Faithful  unto  Death,  to  be  (Rev.  ii.  10),  in  the  natural  sense,  s. 
that  they  [who  are  here  alluded  to]  must  not  depart  from  their  fidelity, 

11* 


l\ 


126 


FMI. 


H 


I 


I!  ! 


until  the  end  of  their  lives ;  but  in  the  spiritual  sense,  that  they  must  re- 
ceive and  acknowledge  truths,  until  falses  are  removed,  and,  as  it  were, 
abolished  by  them ;  for  this  sense  is  properly  for  those  who  are  in  the 
spiritual  world,  who  are  not  liable  to  death ;  wheretbre,  by  death  is  here 
meant  the  end  of  their  temptations.     A.  R.  102. 

Faithful  Witness  (Kev.  i.  5)  s.  the  Lord  with  respect  to  divine 
truth.     A.  R.  18. 

Fall,  to  (Rev.  xiv.  3),  s.  to  be  dispersed.  A.  R.  C31.  To  f.  down  on 
the  knees  (Gen.  xxiv.  11),  s.  to  dispose  to  what  is  holy.  3054.  To  f. 
on  the  faces  of  his  brethren  (Gen.  xxv.  18),  s.  contentions  about  truth,  in 
which  superiority  is  gained.  3277.  To  f.  upon  the  faces  and  to  adore 
God  (Rev.  vii.),  s.  testification  of  humiliation  of  heart,  from  the  good  of 
love,  and  by  truths  from  that  good.  A.  E.  4G3.  To  f.  prostrate,  s.  humil- 
iation, reception,  and  acknowledgment.     A.  E.  290. 

Fallacies  are  those  things  which  man  reasons  and  concludes  from 
the  natural  man  without  spiritual  light,  which  is  the  light  of  the  under- 
standing ill.  from  the  Lord ;  for  the  natural  man  takes  the  ideas  of  his 
thought  from  earthly,  corporeal,  and  worldly  things,  which  in  themselves 
are  material,  and  when  the  thought  of  man  is  not  elevated  above  them, 
he  thinks  materially  of  spiritual  things,  which  thought  without  spiritual 
light  is  wholly  derived  from  natural  loves  and  their  delights.  A.  E.  781. 
F.  overshadow  and  lusts  suffocate  [the  things  of  faith].  There  are  f.  of 
the  senses  merely  natural,  and  also  of  a  spiritual  kind.     5084. 

Fallow  Deer  s.  atfection  of  good  and  truth.     G413. 

False,  the.  The  evil  of  the  will  of  man  when  it  forms  itself  in  his 
thoughts,  so  that  its  quality  may  be  manifested  to  others,  or  to  himself,  is 
called  the  f. ;  wheretbre  the  f.  is  the  form  of  evil,  as  truth  is  the  form  of 
good.  A.  E.  543.  There  is  a  f.  derived  from  evil,  or  a  f.  of  evil;  and 
there  is  an  evil  derived  from  the  f ,  or  an  evil  of  the  false,  and  again  a  f. 
thence  derived,  and  thus  in  succession.  1G70,  2243.  The  f.  which  is  not 
of  evil  can  be  conjoined  with  good,  but  not  the  f.  of  evil ;  because  the  f. 
which  is  not  of  evil,  is  the  f.  in  the  understanding,  and  not  in  the  will ; 
but  the  f.  of  evil  is  the  f.  of  the  understanding  from  evil  in  the  will. 
D.  P.  318.  A.  C.  28C3.  There  are  three  origins  of  what  is  f.;  viz.,  one 
from  the  doctrine  of  the  church,  another  from  the  fallacies  of  the  senses, 
and  a  third  from  the  life  of  lusts.  4729.  The  extirpation  off.,  must  first 
take  place  among  the  clergv,  and  by  their  means  among  the  laitv.  U.  T. 
785. 

False  Christs  (Matt,  xxiv.)  are  flilses,  or  truths  not  divine.     3010. 

False  Prophet  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  false,  from  the  truths  of  the 
Word  being  falsified.     A.  E.  998. 

False  Witness.    Lies  of  everj-  kind.    A.  E.  10. 

Falsify,  to,  the  Word  is  pred.  of  those  who  acknowledge  the  Word, 
but  apply  it  to  favor  their  own  loves  and  the  principles  of  their  own 
proper  intelligence.  A.  E.  535.  To  f.  the  Word,  is  to  take  truths  out 
of  it,  and  apply  them  to  confirm  what  is  false,  which  is  to  extract  truths 
from  the  Word,  and  to  destroy  them.  A.  R.  5CG.  To  f  the  Word,  and 
to  profane  the  Word,  are  two  distinct  things.     A.  R.  541. 

Falsification  of  the  Word,  to  the  destruction  of  its  genuine  sense, 
shuts  heaven.    A.  E.  888. 

Families,  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  probity,  and  also  charity  and  love, 


k 


I 


FAT. 


127 


for  all  things  relating  to  mutual  love  arc  regarded  in  the  heavens  as  con- 
sanguinities and  relationships.  1159.  F.  (Gen.  viii.  19)  s.  goodnesses 
and  truths  arran^red  in  man  by  the  Lord,  according  to  order.  917.  F. 
(Nahum  iii.  4)  have  respect  to  truths.  A.  E.  354.  F.  s.  goodnesses 
when  pred.  of  nations,  but  truths  when  pred.  of  people.  (Ps.  xxii.  27, 28 
Ps.  xevi.  7.)     1291. 

Families,  Tongues,  Countries,  and  Nations.  (Gen.  x.  20.)  F. 
liave  respect  to  manners  [or  morals] ;  t.,  to  opinions ;  c,  in  general,  with 
respect  to  opinions;  and  n.,  in  general,  with  respect  to  manners  [or 
morals].  121G.  F.  have  respect  to  charity;  t.  have  respect  to  faith;  c. 
have  respect,  in  general,  to  the  things  appertaining  to  faith ;  and  n.  have 
respect,  in  general,  to  the  things  appertaining  to  charity.     1251. 

Famine  s.  a  deprivation  and  rejection  of  knowledges  of  good  and  truth, 
proceeding  from  evils  of  life ;  it  also  s.  ignorance  of  the  knowledges  or 
truth  and  good,  proceeding  from  a  want  or  scarcity  thereof  in  the  church, 
and  likewise  s.  a  desire  to  know  and  understand  them.  A.  R.  323. 
A.  C.  2799.  Men  of  f.  s.  a  scarcity  of  celestial  knowledges,  and  a  multi- 
tude dried  up  with  thirst  s.  a  scarcity  of  spiritual  knowledges.  (Isa.  v.  12.) 
14C0.  F.^  s.  the  privation  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good,  and  pes- 
tilence s.  infections  from  falses.     A.  E.  734. 

Fan  (Matt.  ii.  12)  s.  the  separation  of  falses  from  goods.    A.  E.  374. 

Fantasy  exists  from  sensual  thought,  while  the  ideas  are  closed  to 
interior  thought.     T.  C.  R.  80. 

Farina  of  Fine  Flour  (Gen.  xviii.  G)  s.  the  spiritual  and  celestial 
which  at  that  time  appertained  to  the  Lord.     2177. 

Fare,  to,  sumptuously  every  Day  (Luke  xvi.  19,  20)  s.  the  satis- 
faction and  delight  which  the  Jewish  people  had  in  reading  and  possessin<r 
the  Word.     S.  S.40.  '^        ^  ° 

Farthing.  To  pay  the  uttermost  f.  (Matt.  v.  21,  26)  s.  the  punish- 
ment which  is  called  eternal  fire.     A.  E.  1015. 

Fashion,  in  general,  is  what  a  man  fashions  from  the  heart  or  will, 
and  also  what  he  fashions  from  the  thought  or  persuasion,  as  in  Ps.  ciiL 
14,  and  Deut  xxxi.  21.     585. 

Fascicle.   Multiplied  truths  disposed  and  arranged  in  the  mind.   5339. 

Fast,  to  (Mark  ii.  19),  s.  to  mourn  on  account  of  the  defect  of  truth 
and  good.     A.  E.  1189.     Fasting  cor.  to  temptation.     A.  E.  730. 

Fat  s.  the  celestial  principle.  350,  354.  F.  things,  full  of  marrow,  s. 
jjoodnesses.  353,  2341.  F.  and  blood  s.  interior  goods  and  truths,  and 
hence  the  Israelites,  prior  to  the  Lord's  incarnation,  were  prohibited  from 
catinf?  thereof,  because  they  were  only  in  externals.  A.  E.  C17.  F.  s. 
celestial  life,  and  blood  celestial  spiritual  life.  (Lev.  iii.  16.)  1001.  To 
be  f  and  flourishing  (Ps.  xcii.  15)  s.  to  be  in  the  goods  and  in  the  truths 
of  doctrine.  A.  E.  1 159.  F.  is  pred.  of  good,  and  plenteous,  of  truths. 
(Isa.  XXX.  23.)  A.  E.  644.  F.  and  splendid  things  (Rev.  xviii.  15)  s. 
affections  of  celestial  and  spiritual  goods  and  truths.  A.  R.  782.  See 
Feast  of  Fat  Things. 

Fate.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  predestined  or  fated  course  of 
action,  but  man  is  free.     6487. 

Fatlings  s.  celestial  goods  and  the  affections  thereof,  and  the  de- 
lights of  those  affections.  A.  R.  782.  F.  of  Bashan  (Ezek.  xxxix.  11)  s. 
goods  of  the  natural  man  from  a  spiritual  origin.    A.  E.  650. 


128 


FEA. 


II 


i    ! 


Fatness  and  the  Fountain  of  Lives  (Vs.  xxxtL  8,  9)  s.  the  celes^ 
tial  which  has  relation  to  love.     353.  ^  -        rpu 

Father  s.  the  Lord  as  to  divine  "[ood.  A.  E.  32,  200,  254.  Ihe 
Lord  as  to  his  all-creatinjr  divinity,  and  also  as  to  his  divine  human,  is 
called  the  f.  A.  R.  31,  CI 3,  839.  In  heaven  they  know  no  other  f.  than 
the  Lord ;  because  the  f.  is  in  him,  and  he  is  one  with  the  f.,  and  when 
they  see  him,  they  sec  the  f.  15, 2004.  "  No  man  cometh  unto  the  f.  but 
by  me  "  (John  xiv.  C),  s.  that  the  f.  is  approached  when  the  Lord  is  ap- 
proached. A.  E.  200.  F.  (Gen.  xxxvii.  11)  s.  the  Jewish  religion 
derived  from  the  ancient.  4703.  F.  (Gen.  xxxvii.  12)  s.  the  ancient 
and  primitive  christian  churches.    470G. 

Fatiiek-in-La w  den.  good,  from  which  exists  good  conjoined  to  truth. 

6827,  G844.  „   ,  ^  .. 

Father  and  Lord.  (Mai.  i.  G.)  Jehovah  is  here  called  f.,  from  divine 
good,  and  L.,  from  divine  truth.     A.  E.  G95.     A.  C  3703. 

Father  and  Mother,  which  a  man  is  to  leave  (Gen.ii.  24,  and  Matt. 
xix.  4,  5),  in  a  spiritual  sense,  are  his  propriura  of  will,  and  proprium  of 
understanding.  C.  S.  L.  194.  In  the  spiritual  sense  by  f.  and  m.  is 
meant  God  and  the  church.     U.  T.  30G. 

.     FATHim  and  Son.    The  f.  is  in  the  s.,  and  the  s.  in  the  f,  and  th^ 
are  one,  like  soul  and  body  in  man,  and  thus  they  are  one  person.    U.  T. 

112.  .   ,       .  ,  :. 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  s.  the  three  essentials  of  the  one  and 
only  GoJ,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  in  whose  divine  human  person  alone 
the  whole  divine  trinity  is  concentrated,  like  soul,  body,  and  operation  m 
man.    U.  T.  1G4,  184.  . 

Father,  Son,  Mother,  and  Daughter.  (Luke  xii.  51,  53.)  iJy 
f.  against  s.,  and  by  s.  against  the  f.,  is  understood  evil  against  truth,  and 
truth  against  evil ;  and  by  m.  against  d.,  and  by  the  d.  against  the  m.,  is 
undersfood  the  lust  of  the  false  against  the  alicction  of  truth,  and  vice 
versa.    A.  E.  504. 

Fatherless,  the,  s.  those  who  are  in  good  without  truth,  and  are 
desirous  by  truth  to  be  led  to  good.     4844. 

Fathers  (Gen.  xv.  5)  s.  the  same  thing  as  daughters  and  sons  can- 
jointly  ;  viz.,  goodnesses  and  truths.  1853.  F.  (Dent.  x.  15)  s.  the  ancient 
and  most  ancient  churches.    3703. 

Fault.    Man  himself  is  in  f.,  if  he  is  not  saved.    D.  P.  327. 

Fear  has  various  significations  according  to  the  thing  which  causes  it. 
A.  R.  511.  F.  s.  love.  6459.  F.  (Gen.  xxviii.  17)  s.  an  holy  alteration. 
3718.  Holy  f.,  which  sometimes  is  joined  with  a  sacred  tremor  of  the  in- 
teriors of  the  mind,  and  sometimes  with  horripilation,  supervenes,  whei\ 
life  enters  from  the  Lord,  instead  of  man's  proper  life ;  in  this  holy  f.  wad 
the  prophet  Daniel,  John  in  the  Apocalypse,  Peter,  James,  and  John, 
when  the  Lord  was  transfigured,  the  woman  who  saw  him  at  the  sepul- 
chre, and  others.    A.  11.  56. 

Fear  Not  (Rev.  i.  17;  Dan.  x.  5,  12;  Matt.  xvii.  5,  7;  xxviii.  10^ 
etc.)  s.  resuscitation  to  life,  and  at  the  same  time  adoration  from  the 
most  profound  humiliation.  A.  R.  5G.  AVhat  is  introduced  from  fl 
does  not  remain.  A.  R.  164.  To  f.  (Gen.  xx.  8)  s.  aversion.  2543.  To 
f.  s.  to  disbelieve,  or  not  to  have  faith  and  love.  (See  Isa.  xliii.  1,5;  xliv.  8  ; 
Mark  v.  36 ;  Luke  i.  73,  75 ;  iv.  40 ;  viii.  49 ;  xii.  7,  32.)     2826. 


FEE. 


129 


I 


Fear  of  God,  the,  as  used  in  the  AVord,  s.  worship,  either  grounded 
in  f.,  or  in  the  good  of  faith,  or  in  the  good  of  love ;  worship  grounded,  in 
f.  when  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  the  unrcgenerate  ;  worship 
OTounded  in  the  good  of  faith,  when  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning 
the  spiritual  regenerate ;  and  worship  grounded  in  the  good  of  love,  when 
the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  tlie  celestial  regenerate.  2826.  Ihe 
f  of  God  (Gen.  xx.  10)  s.  a  regard  for  divine  or  spiritual  truth.  25o3. 
To  f.  God,  s.  not  to  do  evil.  A.  R.  527,  G28.  To  f.  God  and  give  glory 
to  him,  s.  to  worship  the  Lord  from  holy  truths,  and  to  worship,  or  adore 
him,  s.  to  worship  the  Lord  from  the  good  of  love.  A.  E.  C06.  lo  t. 
the  Lord  is  to  worship  and  revere  him,  for  in  worship  and  all  things  ap- 
pertaining to  worship,  there  is  a  holy  and  reverential  f.,  which  is  grounded 
in  the  coTisideration  that  the  obiect  of  worship  is  to  be  honored,  and  not 
by  any  means  to  be  injured.     A.  E.  696. 

Fear  and  Dread.  F.  has  relation  to  evils,  and  d.,  to  raises.  986. 
F.  here  is  mentioned  for  the  spiritual  man,  and  d.  has  respect  to  the 
natural  man.     (Isa.  viii.  13.)     A.  E.  696. 

Fear  and  Straitness  are  the  first  beginning  of  temptations.    424y. 

Fearful,  the,  s.  those  who  have  no  faith.    A.  R.  891.      ^   ._     . 

Fe\st  (Gen.  xix.  3)  s.  cohabitation.  2341.  To  make  a  f.  (Exod.  v. 
1)  s.  worship  of  the  Lord  from  a  jojful  mind.  7093.  F.  s.  the  good  of 
charity.     2371.    F.  (Jcr.  li.  39)  s.  the  adulterations  of  good  and  truth. 

Feasts  of  Charity.    Meeting  together  in  cordial  joy,  and  friendly 

union.     T.  C.  R.  433.  ,    «  ,tt  

Feast  of  Fat  Things  full  of  Marrow,  and  of  Wine  on  the 
Lees  well  refined.  (Isa.  xxv.  6.)  Feast  of  fat  things  full  of  marrow, 
8.  "ood  both  natural  and  spiritual,with  joy  of  heart,  and  lees  well  refined, 
8.  Truths  from  that  cood,  with  felicity  derived  from  them.     A.  E.  1159. 

Feast  of  the  Passover  s.  celebration  of  the  Lord  on  account  of 
liberation  from  damnation.     3994.  i  i       *   t? 

Feast  of  Tabernacles  s.  the  implantation  of  good  by  truths.  A.  L. 
458.  The  f.  of  t.  was  instituted  in  memory  of  the  most  holy  worship  of 
the  Lord,  in  t,  by  the  most  ancient  people,  and  of  their  conjunction  with 
him  by  love.     A.  R.  585. 

Feast  of  Weeks,  instituted  amongst  the  children  of  Israel,  s.  the  un- 
plantationoftruthingood.     A.  E.  911.  ,  .    ,    .     ,       .    -n  ooo 

Fe  vtiiers,  spiritual  good,  from  which  truth  is  derived.     A.  L.  283. 
Feed,  to,  s.  to  teach.    A.  R.  383.    To  f.  (Rev.  xii.  6)  s.  to  make  pro- 
vision  for  the  increase  of  the  Kew  Church.     A.  R.  547. 

Feel,  the  sense  of  touch,  cor.  to  the  aflcction  of  good.    4404. 
Feeling  is  the  inmost  and  the  all  of  perception ;  for  the  taste,  smell, 
hearing,  and  sight,  arc  no  other  than  the  genera  thereof.    3528. 

Feet,  the,  s.  the  natural  principle,  and  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  his 
divine  natural.  3761.  A.  Pu  49.  The  f.  cor.  to  the  first,  or  ultimate 
heaven.  A.  E.  65.  The  place  of  his  f.  (Isa.  Ix.  13)  being  spoken  of  the 
Lord,  in  a  general  sense,  s.  all  things  of  heaven  and  the  church,  because 
the  Lord  as  a  sun  is  above  the  heavens ;  but  in  a  particular  sense,  it  s.  the 
church  in  the  natural  world.  A.  E.  606.  The  reason  why  the  moon 
was  seen  under  the  woman's  f  (Pwcv.  xii.  1),  is  because  the  church  on 
earth  is  understood,  which  is  not  yet  in  conjunction  with  the  church  in 


tl 


130 


FIE. 


the  heavens ;  moon  s.  intellijxencc  in  the  natural  man,  and  faith,  and  its 
appearing  under  the  f.  s.  that  it  is  about  to  be  upon  earth  ;  otherwise,  by 
f.  is  s.  the  churt'h  itself  when  in  conjunction.  A.  II.  533.  To  stand  upon 
the  f ,  s.  to  be  reformed,  as  to  the  external  or  natural  man.     A.  R.  510. 

Feet  of  the  Angel,  the  (Rev.  x.  1),  s.  the  natural  or  literal  sense 
of  the  Word.     A.  E.  GOO. 

Feet  and  Hoofs  (Ezek.  xxxii.  2,  13)  s.  scientifies  grounded  in  things 
sensual  and  natural,  from  which  men  reason  concerning  the  mysteries  of 
faith.     21G3. 

Felicities,  the,  of  heaven,  enter  as  man  removes  the  love  of  evil  and 
falsity.   Exp.  D.  P.  39. 

Female  s.  good.    4005. 

Fe^iale  Angels,  those  who  are  fond  of  children  and  love  God.  II. 
and  II.  332. 

Female  Principle,  the,  is  good  grounded  in  truths.  C.  S.  L.  61.  A 
feminine  p.  produced  from  a  male  soul  is  from  intellectual  good,  because 
this  in  its  essence  is  truth ;  for  the  intellectual  can  think  that  this  is  good, 
thus  that  it  is  true,  that  it  is  good ;  it  is  otherwise  with  the  will ;  this  does 
not  think  what  is  good  and  tru(S  but  loves  and  does  what  is  good  and  true, 
therefore  by  sons,  in  the  AV'ord,  are  s.  truths,  and  by  daughters,  goods. 

C.  L.  S.  220. 

Ferment  (Ilosea  vii.  4,  and  Luke  xii.  1,  etc.)  s.  the  false  of  evil. 

D.  P.  284.     See  Leaven, 

Fermentations,  by  spiritual,  heterogeneous  things  arc  separated, 
and  homogeneous  conjoined.     1).  P.  25. 

Fervor  of  Jehovah,  the  (Isa.  xxxiv.  2),  s.  repugnance.     3614. 

Fever.  A  f  burns  from  unclean  heats  collected  together.  When 
man  falls  into  such  disease,  which  he  had  contracted  from  his  life,  instantly 
an  unclean  sphere  cor.  to  the  disease,  adjoins  itself,  and  is  present  as  the 
fomenting  cause.     5715.     SeeAffue^Sicoonings. 

Fibres  and  Nerves.  F.  s.  the  inmost  forms  proceeding  from  good, 
and  n.  s.  truths.  5435.  Ends  are  also  rep.  by  the  ])rinciples  from  which 
f  proceed,  such  as  they  are  in  the  brain  ;  the  thoughts  thence  derived, 
are  rep.  by  the  f  from  those  principles;  and  the  actions  thence  ilowing, 
by  the  n.,  which  are  from  the  f  5189.  All  the  f  and  all  the  vessels  of 
those  who  are  in  hell,  are  inverted.     1).  P.  206. 

Field  s.  doctrine  and  whatever  respects  doctrine.  368.  F.  s.  the 
|;ood  of  life,  wherein  are  to  be  implanted  the  things  appertaining  to  faith  ; 
I.e.,  the  spiritual  truths  of  the  church.  3310.  F.  s.  the  churcli,  because 
the  church  as  a  f  receives  the  seeds  of  good  and  of  truth ;  lor  the  church 
is  in  possession  of  the  Word,  from  whence  those  seeds  are  received;  hence 
also  it  is,  that  whatever  is  in  a  f.  s.  also  somewhat  appertaining  to  the 
church,  as  sowing,  reaping,  ripe  corn,  wheat,  barley,  etc.,  but  this  with  a 
difference.  3766.  F.  (Ps.  xcvi.  12)  s.  the  good  of  the  chuixh.  A.  E. 
326.  F.  (Joel  i.  12)  s.  the  church  as  to  reception  and  procreation  of 
truth  and  goml.  A.  E.  374.  liy  the  part  of  the  f  on  which  it  rained 
(Amos  iv.  7),  is  s.  the  doctrine  oV  f  originating  in  charity;  and  by  the 
part,  or  glebe,  on  which  it  did  not  rain,  is  s.  the  doctrine  of  faith  without 
charity.  382.  To  come  from  the  f  (Gen.  xxv.)  s.  the  studious  applica- 
tion of  good.    3317. 


FIR. 


131 


1 


I 

If 


Fiery  Chariot  (2  Kings  ii*  11)  s.  the  doctrine  of  love  and  charity. 
2762.     See  Chariot. 

Fiery  Flying  Serpent.  Tliosc  who  confirm  themselves  in  faith  alone, 
are  seen  as  the  f  f  s.     A.  E.  386. 

Fiery  Horses  (2  Kings  ii.  14)  s.  the  doctrine  of  faith  derived  from 
love  and  charity.     2762. 

Fifteen  (Gen.  vii.  20)  s.  so  few  as  to  be  scarce  any  thing.     792. 

Fifth  Paiit,  to  take  a,  s.  to  make  remains.     5291. 

Fifty  s.  what  is  full,  and  in  Gen.  xix.,  truths  full  of  goodnesses.  2252. 

Fig,  from  cor.,  s.  the  natural  good  of  man,  in  conjunction  with  his 
spiritual  good ;  but  in  an  opp.  sense,  the  natural  good  of  man,  separated 
from  his  spiritual  good,  which  is  not  good.  A.  R.  334.  The  external 
good  of  the  spiritual  church.     A.  E.  638. 

Fig  Leaves,  with  which  Adam  and  Eve  covered  themselves,  s.  moral 
truths,  under  which  they  concealed  the  things  appertaining  to  their  love 
and  pride.     D.  P.  313.     See  To  Sew. 

Fig  Tree  s.  natural  good,  also  the  Jewish  church.  A.  R.  334,  875. 
A.  E.  386.  F.  t.  (Judges  ix.  13)  s.  the  external  good  of  the  celestial 
church.     9277. 

Fight  and  War  (Ps.  cxliv.  1,  2),  relate  to  temptations,  and,  in  an  in- 
ternal sense,  to  the  temptations  of  the  Lortl.     1788. 

Fill,  to  (Gen.  xlii.  25),  den.  to  be  gifled.  5487.  To  f  the  mouth 
with  good  (Ps.  ciii.  5),  is  to  give  understanding  by  means  of  knowledges. 
A.  R.  244. 

Filth  of  the  Daughter  of  Zion  (Isa.  iv.  4)  s.  the  evil  of  self-love. 
A.  E.  475. 

Find,  not  to  be  found  any  more,  s.  not  to  rise  again.    A.  E.  1183. 

Fine,  a,  s.  amendment,  because  inflicted  for  that  end.     9045. 

Finger  of  God  (Exod.  viii.  19)  s.  power  from  the  divine  principle. 
7430. 

Fingers,  ten,  s.  all  things  terminated  in  ultimates.    A.  E.  675. 

Finite.    Every  created  thing  is  f     U.  T.  33,  34. 

Fir  Tree,  the,  s.  the  natural  principle,  as  to  good.  4014.  Also, 
natural  truth  superior.  A.  E.  730.  F.  t.  (Ezek.  xxxi.  8)  s.  the  percep- 
tion of  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  654.  F.  t.,  pine  tree,  and  the  box  tree 
(Isa.  Ix.  13),  8.  the  celestial  natural  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  and 
church,  consequently,  such  things  as  relate  to  external  worship.     2162. 

Fire,  in  the  scriptures,  s.  love,  both  in  a  good  and  bad  sense.  934, 
4909,  5215.  The  f.  which  was  to  be  continually  burning  upon  the  altar, 
rep.  the  love,  that  is,  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  perpetual  and  eternal.  2177. 
F.  in  Luke  iii.  16,  s.  divine  good.  A.  R.  378.  In  the  spiritual  world, 
love  appears  at  a  distance  as  f.  A.  R.  422.  It  was  on  account  of  its  cor. 
with  divine  love,  that  the  Greeks  and  Romans  amongst  their  reliffious 
ceremonies  had  a  periKJtualf ,  to  which  the  vestal  virgins  were  assembled. 
A.  E.  504.  F.  from  heaven  s.  testification,  yea,  an  attestation  that  truth 
is  truth ;  moreover  f  s.  celestial  love,  and  hence  zeal  for  the  truth  ;  and  in 
an  opp.  sense,  infernal  love,  and  consequently,  zeal  for  falsehood.  A.  R. 
468,  494,  599.  A  consuming  f.  from  heaven  was  a  testification  that 
they  were  in  evils  and  falses.  A.  R.  599.  Infernal  f.  is  no  other  than 
the  mutation  of  divine  love  into  evil  love,  and  into  the  lusts  of  doing  evil 
and  hatred.    A.  £.  504.    Strange  f.  (Lev.  x.  1,  2)  s.  all  self-love  and 


\ 


f 


132 


FIR. 


FIX. 


133 


^1 


love  of  the  world,  and  every  lust  arising  from  those 
self-love,  and  flame  the  pride  of  self-derived  intellir 


loves.  934.  F.  s. 
priue  01  seir-tienvuu  uinjiii>;ence.  (Joel  i.  19.) 
A.  E.  730.  F.  s.  the  good  of  celestial  love,  and  flame  the  good  of  spirit- 
ual love.  A.  E.  504.  Celestial  love  is  respectively  as  a  f ,  and  the  truth 
of  doctrine  as  an  oven,  or  furnace,  in  which  bread  is  prepared.  (Isa.  iii.  9.) 
A.  E.  504.  F.  and  hail,  snow  and  vapors  (Ps.  cxlviii.  8),  s.  the  pleasant- 
nesses of  the  loves  of  tlic  natural  man,  and  their  scientifics  and  knowl- 
edges. A.  E.  410.  F.  and  sulphur  (Ezek.  xxxviii.  23)  s.  evil  of  the 
false,  and  the  false  of  evil.  A.  E.  G44..  F.  and  sulphur  s.  infernal  love, 
and  concupiscences  thence  derived.  A.  11.  452.  To  be  burnt  with  f.,  s. 
thepunishment  of  the  profanation  of  what  is  sacred  and  holy.    A.  R.  748. 

Fire  IIeaktii  of  Jehovah  s.  celestial  love.    A.  E.  504. 

Fire  Brand,  a  smoking  (Isa.  vii.  4),  s.  the  concupiscence  of  the  false, 
and  thence  great  wrath  and  anger  against  the  truths  and  goods  of  the 
church.     A.  E.  559. 

Firmament  (Gen.  i.)  s.  the  internal  man.  24.  The  f.  of  heaven  is 
mutual  love.     2027. 

Firmament  and  Waters  above  and  beneath  it.  (Gen.  i.  C.)  The 
knowledges  in  the  internal  man  are  called  the  w.  above,  and  scientifics 
pertaining  to  the  external,  beneath  the  f.     24. 

First  and  Last  s.  all  and  every  particular,  consequently,  the  whole. 
10.335     The  f.  and  the  1.  s.  that  the  Lord  is  the  only  God.     A.  R.  92. 

First  Begotten.  The  church  then  first  exists  with  man,  when  the 
truth  of  doctrine  conceived  in  the  internal  man,  if  born  in  the  external. 
A.  R.  17.  F.  b.  from  the  dead  (Rev.  i.  5)  s.  the  Lord,  because  with  re- 
spect to  his  humanity,  he  is  divine  truth  itself  united  to  divine  good,  from 
whom  all  men,  who  m  themselves  are  dead,  are  made  alive.  A.  R.  17. 
F.  b.  from  the  dead  (Rev.  i.  5)  s.  truth  in  act  and  operation,  which  is  the 
good  of  life,  and  which  is  the  primary  of  the  church.     A.  R.  17. 

FiRST-BoRN,  in  a  supreme  sense,  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  divine  celestial 
love,  and  also  those  respectively  who  were  of  the  celestial  church.  3325. 
Inasmuch  as  the  Lord  alone  is  f.-b.,  being  essential  good,  and  from  his 
good  is  all  truth,  therefore,  that  Jacob,  who  was  not  the  f.-b.,  might  rep. 
him,  it  was  permitted  him  to  buy  the  primogeniture  from  Esau  his  brother, 
etc.  4925.  The  f.-b.,  in  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Word,  is  good,  for 
with  infants  the  good  of  innocence  is  first  infused  by  the  Lord,  by  virtue 
of  which  man  first  becomes  a  man :  now,  since  good  is  of  love,  and  man 
does  not  reflect  upon  his  own  love,  but  only  upon  the  thoughts  of  his 
memory,  and  since  good  has  not  at  first  a  quality,  but  acquires  one  when 
it  is  formed  in  truths,  and  without  a  quality  nothing  is  perceived,  hence 
it  was  unknown  that  good  was  the  primary  principle  or  f.-b.,  for  good  is 
first  conceived  from  the  Lord  in  man,  and  is  produced  by  truths,  in  which 
good  is  manifested,  in  its  own  form  and  efligy.  A.  E.  434.  The  sanctifi- 
cation  of  the  f.-b.  (Exod.  xiii.)  s.  faith  in  the  Lord.  8038.  F.-b.  (Ps. 
Ixxxix.  28)  s.  the  Lord's  humanity.     A.  R.  17. 

FiRST-BoRN  OF  Egypt,  the,  which  were  all  cut  off,  because  con- 
demned, s.  in  a  spiritual  sense,  truth  in  doctrine  and  in  faith,  separate 
from  the  good  of  life,  which  truth  in  itself  is  dead.  A.  R.  1 7.  (See  also 
Ps.  lxxviii.51,and  1063.) 

FiRST-BoRN  OF  Worship,  the,  s.  the  Lord,  but  the  f.-b.  of  the  church 
6.  faith.    352. 


I 


First  Fruits,  the,  s.  that  which  first  springs  up,* and  afterwards  grows 
4s  a  child  grows  up  to  a  man,  or  as  a  young  plant  grows  up  to  a  tree,  and 
hence  they  s.  all  which  follows,  till  a  thing  is  complete  ;  tor  every  thing 
that  follows  is  in  the  first,  as  the  man  is  in  the  infant,  and  the  tree  in  the 
young  plant ;  and  whereas  this  first  exists  before  its  successions,  in  like 
manner  in  heaven  and  in  the  church,  therefore,  the  f.  f.  were  holy  unto 
the  Lord,  and  the  feast  thereof  was  celebrated.  A.  R.  623.  The  f.  f.  of 
the  land  (Exod.  xxiii.  19)  s.  the  state  of  innocence  which  is  in  infancy. 
3519. 

Firstlings  of  the  Flock  (Gen.  iv.  4)  s.  the  holy  principle  which 
is  of  the  Lord  alone,  for  the  f.,  or  first-born,  in  the  rep.  church  were  all 
lioly,  because  they  had  respect  to  the  Lord,  who  is  alone  the  first-born. 
352.     A.  R.  290. 

Fish  s.  sensual  affections  which  are  the  ultimate  affections  of  the  natu- 
ral man.  Also,  those  who  are  in  common  truths,  which  are  also  ultimatcs 
of  the  natural  man.  Also,  those  who  are  in  external  falses.  A.  R.  405. 
F.  laid  upon  the  fire  (John  xxi.  9)  rep.  the  reformation  of  the  natural 
man  by  the  good  of  love,  of  which  description  were  all  the  men  of  that 
time,  in  consequence  of  the  complete  vastation  of  the  church.  A.  E.  513. 
Broiled  f.  (Luke  xxi  v.  42)  s.  the  truth  of  good  appertaining  to  the  natu- 
ral and  sensual  man,  and  honeycomb,  the  good  of  the  same  truth.  A.  E. 
019.  Fishes  s.  scientifics.  42,^991.  Fishes  (Ilab.  i.  14-10)  s.  those  who 
are  in  faith  separate  from  charity.  A.  R.  405.  To  make  as  the  fishes  of 
the  sea,  s.  to  make  altogether  sensual.     A.  R.  991. 

Fish-hook.  To  draw  out  with  f.-h.  (Amos  iv.  2)  s.  to  lead  away  from 
truths  by  the  fallacies  of  the  senses.     A.  E.  500. 

Fish  Pool.  The  higher  and  lower  f.  p.  (Isa.  xxii.  9,  10)  s.  such 
truths  as  are  in  the  interior  and  exterior  senses  of  the  Word.     A.  E.  453. 

Fisher,  in  its  spiritual  meaning,  s.  one  that  searches  out  and  teaches 
first  natural  truths,  and  afterwards  such  as  are  spiritual,  in  a  rational 
way.  I.  19.  Fishers  from  Engedi  unto  Eneglaim  (Ezek.  xlvii.  10)  s. 
tliosc  who  shall  instruct  the  natural  man  in  the  truths  of  faith.    40. 

Fitches  and  Cummin  (Isa.  xxviii.  25)  s.  scientifics.     10.069 

Five  s.  much.  10.253  And  also  every  thing,  when  two  and  three 
follow ;  but  it  s.  some  and  few,  when  ten  or  twenty  precedes  or  follows. 
A.  E.  532.  F.  s.  a  suflicient  (juantity.  9089.  Also,  all  things  of  one 
part.  9004.  Also,  some  certam  part.  U.  T.  199.  F.  (Gen.  xiv.  9)  s. 
disjunction.  1080.  F.,  specifically,  has  a  double  s. ;  it  s.  a  little,  and 
hence  somewhat,  and  it  s.  remains ;  the  reason  why  it  s.  a  little,  is  from 
its  relation  to  those  numbers  which  s.  much;  viz.,  to  a  thousand  and  to  a 
hundred,  and  hence  also  to  ten :  from  this  ground  it  is  that  f.  s.  a  little 
and  also  somewhat ;  the  number  f.  s.  remains  when  it  has  relation  to  ten, 
for  ten  s.  remains.     5291.  • 

Five  Hundred  and  Four  Thousand,  and  Eighteen  Thousand. 
(Num.  xlviii.  34,  35.)  The  former  of  these  numbers  s.  all  truths  from 
good,  and  the  latter  all  the  truths  of  doctrine  encompassing  and  defending 
the  church.     A.  E.  438. 

Five  Thousand  Men  besides  Women  and  Children  (Matt.  xiv. 
15,  21)  s.  all  who  are  of  the  church  in  truths  from  good;  m.,  those  who 
are  in  truths ;  w.  and  c,  those  who  are  in  goods.     A.  E.  430. 

Fix,  to,  a  Tent  s.  a  state  of  holy  love.    4128. 

12 


I 


^- 


134 


FLI. 


Fix  Firm,  the  heart,  is  pred.  of  evil.     7616. 

Flagon  of  Water,  a  (Gen.  xxi.  14),  s.  a  small  portion  of  truth  with 
which  the  spiritual  are  first  gifted,  or  so  much  as  they  arc  then  capable 
of  receivinjj.     2074. 

Flags  (Exod.  ii.  3)  s.  scientific  falses.     0732. 

Flame  s.  spiritual  good,  and  the  light  of  it  truth  from  that  good. 
3222,  0832.  F.  is  the  appearance  of  the  love  of  evil.  A.  K.  384.  A  f. 
of  fire  (Rev.  i.  14)  s.  spiritual  love,  which  is  charity,  and  when  spoken  of 
the  Lord,  his  divine  love.  A.  II.  48.  A  flaming  fire  (Ps.  civ.  4),  s.the 
celestial  spiritual  principle.  934.  F.  in  the  hells,  is  an  appearance  of 
the  love  of  what  is  false,  and  fire  there,  is  an  appearance  of  the  love-  of 
evil.  A.  R.  282.  F.,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  good  things  appertaining  to 
love,  and  lights,  the  truths  appertaining  to  faith.     3222. 

Flame  of  a  Sword  Turning  Itself  (Gen.  iii.  24)  s.  self-love,  with 
its  wild  lusts,  and  consequent  persuasions,  which  carry  man  to  things  cor- 
poreal and  worldly,  and  thus  prevents  the  profanation  of  holy  things, 
which  is  the  tree  of  lives.     300. 

Flatterers  and  Hypocrites  have  double  thought.    Exp.  D.  P.  104. 

Flax  (Exod.  ix.  31)  s.  truth  of  the  natural  exterior  principle.  7000. 
Smoking  f  (Isa.  xlli.  3),s.  a  little  of  truth  from  good.  A.  E.  951.  F., 
or  linen  (Rosea  ii.  5,  9),  properly  s.  truth  from  the  literal  sense  of  the 
Word.  A.  E.  951.  Fine  f  (Isa. xix.  9)  s.  spiritual  truth;  and  networks 
or  tapestries  are  natural  truths  from  a  spiritual  origin  ;  and  to  make  and 
to  weave  here  s.  to  teach.     A.  E.  054. 

Flee  s.  to  escape,  and  be  rescued    A.  E.  405.    To  be  overcome.    1089. 

Flesh,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  the  good  of  the  will-principle,  and  in  an 
opp.  sense,  the  evil  proprlum  of  man.  A.  E.  1082.  Every  man  in  gen- 
eral, and  the  coporeal  man  in  particular.  574.  F.  (John  i.  14)  s.  the 
Lord's  divine  himianlty.  A.  E.  1009.  F.  s.  the  good  of  the  Word  and 
of  the  church.  A.  R.  832.  F.,  in  the  place  of  the  rib  (Gen.  ii.  21),  s. 
man's  proprium,  in  which  there  is  a  vital,  principle.  147.  One  f.  (Matt 
xix.  5)  s.  one  man  (homo).  C.  S.  L.  150.  The  will  of  the  f  (John  i.  13), 
8.  the  evil  will-principle  in  man,  also  the  corporeal  man.  574.  The  f. 
of  the  sacrifice  and  burnt  offering  specifically  s.  spiritual  good,  but  the 
bread  of  proposition,  celestial  good,  and  therefore  not  only  f ,  but  also 
bread  was  ofl'ered.  10.079.  The  f  of  asses  s.  the  proprium  of  the  will, 
and  the  issue  of  horses,  the  proprium  of  the  understanding  thence,  which 
perverts  all  things.     (Ezek.  xxiii.  20.)     A.  E.  054. 

Flesh  and  Spirit.  (Isa.  xxxi.  3.)  F.  s.  the  proprium  of  man,  and 
s.  is  the  life  from  the  Lord.  A.  E.  054.  F.  s.  man,  and  s.  the  influx  of 
truth  and  goodness  from  the  Lonl.  (Joel  ii.  28.)  574.  To  eat  the  f. 
of  another  s.  to  destroy  his  proprium.     A.  R.  748. 

Flesh  and  Blood  of  the  Lord.   Divine  good  and  divine  truth.    3813. 

Flesh  and  Bones.     See  Body  of  the  Lord. 

Flesh  Pots.  To  sit  by  them  (Exod.  xvi.  3)  s.  a  life  according  to 
pleasure,  and  what  is  lusted  after ;  for  this  life  is  the  life  of  man's  pro- 
prium.    8408. 

Flies,  swarms  of  (Exod.  vili.  21),  s.  the  falses  of  malevolence.  7441. 
Tlie  f.  that  were  sent  upon  Egypt,  s.  the  falses  in  the  extremes  of  the 
natural  man,  which  are  called  sensual.    A.  E.  410. 

FiiGHT  (Matt.  xiv.  20)  s.  removal  from  a  state  of  the  good  of  love  and 


0 


( 


/ 


I 


( 


I 


J 


FLO. 


135 


innocence.    3755.    F.  (Mark  xiii.  18)  s..the  ast  time,  which,  when  ap- 
plied to  each  particular  person,  is  the  time  of  his  death.    34. 

Flint  8.  truths.    2039.  ^  ,     o,q  orrr    tw« 

Flock  (Gen.  xxvi.)  den.  interior  or  rational  good.    343,  2506.   Those 
who  are  in  spiritual  good.     3008.    Natural  interior  ^ood.     (Gen.  xxxii. 
5  ^     4244.     The  church  where  they  are  who  are  in  simple  ^ood.     0828. 
F.  of  thine  heritage  s.  those  of  the  church  who  are  in  the  spiritual  things 
of  the  Word,  which  are  the  truths  of  its  internal  sense. ^  A.  L.^^27.  ^  t, 
of  Kcdar  s.  divine  celestial  things,  and  the  rams  of  Nebaioth,  divme  spirit- 
ual  thin-s.     (Isa.  Ix.  7.)     2830.    They  within  the  church  are  called  f., 
who' are  truly  rational  or  internal  men;  hence  it  is,  that  by  f.  are  s.  also, 
in  the  abstract,  essential,  rational,  or  internal  goodnesses;  but  they 
within  the  church  are  called  herd,  who  are  natural,  or  external  men ; 
hence  also  by  herd  are  s.  in  the  abstract,  essential,  natural,  or  external 
goodnesses.     2500.    F.  s.  the  spiritual  things   and  herds,  the  natural 
things  of  man.     (Ps.  viii.  8.)     A.  E.  513.    F.,  herds  and  tents  (Gen. 
xiii.  5),  s.  those  things  with  which  the  external  man  abounds,  and  here, 
those  which  could  agree  with  the  internal  man.     1504.  , 

Flood,  a,  s.  truths  in  abundance.  A.  R.  504.  The  f.  (Gen  vii.)  not 
only  s.  the  temptations  which  the  man  of  the  church  called  Noah  must 
needs  sustain,  before  he  could  be  regenerated,  but  likewise  the  desolation 
of  those  who  were  not  in  capacity  to  be  regenerated ;  both  temptations 
and  desolations  are  in  the  AVord  compared  to  f.,  or  inundations  of  watere, 
and  are  so  called.  705.  The  f.  s.  damnation.  842.  F.  no  more  to 
destroy  the  earth,  s.  that  such  a  deadly  and  suffocating  persuasion  should 
not  any  more  exist.  1031.  The  f.  was  the  end  of  the  most  ancient,  and 
the  be^Innlnn^  of  the  ancient  church.  1203.  The  f.  which  the  serpent 
cast  out  of  Ins  mouth  (Rev.  xli.  15)  s.  reasonings  in  abundance  grounded 
in  fallacies  and  appearances,  which,  if  they  are  confirmed,  appear  exter- 
nally like  truths,  but  conceal  within  them  falses  in  great  abundance. 

Floor  CMatt.  iii.  12)  s.  the  worid  of  spirits  which  is  between  heaven 
and  hell,  and  where  the  separation  of  evils  and  falses  from  goods  and 
truths  takes  place.  A.  E.  374.  F.  (^osea  ix.  2)  s.  the  Word  as  to  the 
cood  of  charity ;  and  wine-press,  as  to  the  good  ot  love ;  and  by  the  wine- 
press here  is  understood  oil,  because  there  were  wine-presses  for  oil  as 
well  as  for  wine.     A.  E.  095.  ^ 

Flour,  fine,  made  into  Cakes,  m  general,  rep.  the  same  thing  as 

,1  '     ..i-_i!_i :«^:.^i«    «<•  lr»Tr«    QTirl    ifa  furinn.  \ho.   snintual 


cootL     A.  R.  778.    E.  and  oil  s.  truth  and  good  from  a  spiritual  origin, 
and  honey,  pood  from  a  natural  origin.     (Ezek.  xvi.  13.)    A.  E.  1153. 

Flowers.  The  budding  and  fructification  of  a  tree  rep.  the  rebirth 
of  man,  the  growing  green  from  the  leaves  rep.  the  first  state,  the  blos- 
soming the  second,  or  the  next  before  regeneration,  and  the  fructification 
the  third,  which  is  the  state  itself  of  the  regenerate;  hence  it  is  that 
leaves  s.  those  things  which  are  of  intelligence,  or  the  truths  of  faith ;  for 
these  are  the  first  things  of  the  rebirth  or  regeneration,  but  the  t.  [or 
blossoms]  are  those  things  which  are  of  wisdom,  or  the  goods  ot  taitii, 
because  these  proximately  precede  the  rebirth  or  regeneration,  and  the 


T 


136 


FOL. 


FOR. 


137 


fruits  those  things  which  are  of  life,  or  the  works  of  chanty,  inasmuch  aa 
these  are  subsequent,  and  constitute  the  state  itself  of  the  regenerate. 
6116  F.  (1  Kinf^s  vi.  29-32)  s.  spiritual  natural  good,  which  is  the  good 
of  the  ultimate  heaven.  A.  E.  458.  The  f  of  a  tree  s.  spiritual  primi- 
tive truths  in  the  rational  man.  A.  R.  93G.  F.  and  flower-gardens  s. 
scientific  truths.     9558. 

Flower  of  Glory,  and  Head  of  the  Fat  Val;.eys.  (Isa.  xxvm. 
1.)  F.  of  g.  is  truth  in  its  first  formation  falling  or  perishing,  and  the 
head  of  the  fat  valleys  is  the  intelligence  of  the  natural  man.     A.  K  3 1 6. 

Flowing  Down.  The  deflux  of  divine  good  produces  a  ditierent 
effect  with  the  good  than  with  the  evil.     A.  E.  502. 

Flow  INTO.  All  which  flows  in  through  the  spiritual  mmd  comes 
from  heaven,  all  tlirough  the  natural  mind  from  the  world.     D.  L.  W. 

261. 
Flows  in,  all  thought  or  affection,  from  heaven  or  hell.    D.  P.  251, 

288. 

Fluctuations  of  the  Ark  (Gen.  vii.)  s.  the  changes  of  state  in  re- 
generation.    785-790. 

Flux  prcd.  of  those  who  are  in  natural  love.     A.  E.  163. 

Fluxion,  the,  of  the  form  of  heaven  is  derived  from  the  love  of  the 
Lord -flowing  in.    3889. 

Fly,  to,  when  spoken  of  the  Lord,  s.  to  foresee  and  to  provide.  A.  K. 
244.  To  f.  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  also  s.  omnijiresence.  A.  E.  529. 
To  f  from  the  face  of  any  one  (Gen.  xvi.  6)  s.  indignation.  .  1923.  To 
f.  and  to  fall  (Gen.  xiv.  10)  s.  to  be  conquered.  1689.  To  f  and  go 
forth  abroad  (Gen.  xxxix.  12)  s.  that  separation  was  made,  or  that  thcro 
was  no  longer  anything  common.  5009.  To  f  (Ps.  xviii.  11)  s.  to  ill. 
the  middle  heaven.  A.  E.  529.  To  f  as  a  cloud,  and  as  doves  to  their 
windows  (Isa.  Ix.  7,  8),  s.  inquiry  and  investigation  into  truth,  from  tlie 
literal  sense  of  the  AVord.  A.  E.  282.  To  f  in  the  midst  of  heaven 
(Rev.  viii.  13)  s.  to  instruct  and  foretell.  A.  II.  415.  To  f  into  the 
wilderness,  into  her  place  (Rev.  xii.  14),  is  pred.  of  the  new  church  here 
s.  by  the  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  s.  the  divine  circumspection 
and  care  and  protection  thereof  wljile  it  is  yet  confined  to  a  few.    A.  R. 

561. 

Foam  upon  the  Face  of  the  Waters  (Hosea  x.  7)  s.  that  which 
is  made  void  and  separate  from  truth.    A.  E.  391. 

Foes,  or  Adversaries,  den.  the  falses  of  evil.  9314.  When  pred. 
of  the  Lord,  s.  to  avert  falses  derived  from  evil.     9313. 

Fcetus.  Its  formation,  as  to  all  and  every  part  thereof,  is  a  work  of 
heaven.  5052.  Its  formation  shows  the  formation  of  spiritual  good  by 
truth.  9042.  While  in  the  womb,  it  is  in  the  province  of  the  heart,  but 
when  separated  from  the  womb,  it  enters  by  conjunction  into  the  king- 
dom of  the  lungs.  4931.  It  has  no  voluntary  motion  before  the  lungs 
are  opened.    3887. 

Folds  and  Pastures  (Ezek.  xxxiv.  14)  s.  the  good  things  of  love. 

415. 

Foal  and  the  Son  of  an  Ass.  (Gen.  xlix.  11.)  F.  s.  the  external  of 
the  church,  and  the  s.  of  an  a.  the  internal  of  the  church,  both  as  to 
truths  from  the  Lord.     A.  E.  433. 

Follow,  to,  the  Lord  s.  to  acknowledge  him,  and  to  live  according 
to  his  precept?.    A.  E.  864.    See  Cross, 


*• 


/ 


■  ( 

i 


Folly,  Iniquity,  IlYrocRiSY',  and  Error.    (Isa.  ix.  17.)    F.  has 


rOOD  S.  inOSO  lllinj:^s  «ii"u  «iiv.    yjL   m^  ,  *.,  .*.  "—   - — . —  ~-..~.^  i--r 

erly  s.  those  thin^^s  which  nourish  the  soul  of  man,  that  is,  which  nourish 
him  after  the  lite  of  the  botly,  for  he  then  lives  a  soul  or  spirit,  and  has 
no  loncTcr  need  of  material  f.  as  in  the  world,  but  of  spiritual  f.,  which  t. 
is  all  that  which  is  of  use,  and  all  that  which  conduces  to  use;  what  con- 
duces to  use  is  to  know  what  is  good  and  true,  what  is  of  use,  is  to  will 
and  to  do  what  is  good  and  true ;  these  are  the  things  whereby  the  angels 
are  nourished,  and  which  are  therefore  called  spiritual  and  celestial  f. 
5293.    That  goodnesses  and  truths  arc  man's  genuine  f.  or  meat,  may 
appear  to  every  one,  inasmuch  as  whosoever  is  deprived  of  them  has 
not  life,  but  is  dead.     The  f.,  or  meat,  which  the  wicked  want  in  another 
life,  arc  the  delights  arising  from  evils,  and  the  pleasantnesses  arising 
from  falses,  whicirare  the  meats  of  death ;  but  the  good  in  another  life 
have  celestial  and  spiritual  f ,  which  are  the  meats  of  life.    680,  681.    F. 
is  given  from  heaven  by  the  Lord  to  every  one  in  the  spiritual  world, 
according  to  tlic  uses  which  he  performs,  and  are  like  the  f.  in  our  world, 
but  from°a  spiritual  origin.     A.  R.  153.     U.  T.  281.    F.  is  celestial,  spir- 
itual, and  scientific.     M80.     Every  man  has  his  peculiar  and,  as  it  were, 
his  proper  f ,  which  is  provided  lor  him  by  the  Lord  betbre  he  is  regener- 
ated.    677.     When  man  is  eating  f ,  the  angels  with  him  are  in  the  idea 
concerning  good  and  truth,  according  to  the  species  of  such  f.    5915. 

Food  and  Raiment.  F.  s.  all  the  internal  which  nourishes  the  soul, 
and  r.,  all  the  external  which  as  the  body  clothes  it.  Ail  the  internal 
refers  to  love  and  wisilom,  and  all  the  external  to  opulence  and  eminence. 

Fool.  By  a  f  is  s.  he  who  is  in  falses  and  evils  from  the  love  of  self; 
consequently,  from  self-derived  intelligence.  A.  E.  386.  To  say  "  thou  f." 
s.  entire  aversion  to  the  good  of  charity.     A.  E.  746. 

Foot  (Deut.  xxxiii.  3)  s.  an  inferior  principle.  2714.  To  set  the 
ri^ht  f  on  the  sea,  and  the  left  on  the  earth  (Rev.  x.  2),  s.  that  the  Lord 
hS  the  universal  church  under  his  intuition  and  dominion  as  well  those 
therein  who  are  in  its  externals,  as  those  who  are  in  its  internals.    A.  R. 

470. 

Footstool  (Ps.  cxxxii.  7)  s.  the  lord's  church  in  the  earths.  A.  E. 
607.  F.  (Ps.  ex.  1)  s.  the  lowest  region  under  the  heavens,  under  which 
are  the  hells.  A.  E.  687.  "  To  make  thine  enemies  thy  f."  (Ps.  ex.  1), 
8.  to  subjugate  and  keep  under  the  hells.    A.  E.  850. 

Force,  to.  I^lan  ought  to  f.  himself  to  do  good,  as  of  himself,  but  be- 
lieving that  all  good  is  from  the  Lord.  H.  and  H.  271.  Man  ought  to  f. 
himseTf  to  resist  evil.     D.  P.  129.  .  .      i      , 

Forces.  Tliere  are  three  f  inherent  in  every  thing  spintual ;  the 
'  active,  which  is  the  divine  love,  or  living  f ;  the  creative  f.  which  pro- 
duces causes  and  eficcts  from  beginning?  to  end  through  intermediates; 
and  the  formative  f ,  which  produces  animals  and  vegetables  from  the 
ultimate  substances  of  nature,  collected  in  the  earth.  A.  Cr.  97  F.  den. 
the  power  of  truth.     6343-4. 

Forehead,  the,  cor.  to  heavenly  love.  9936.  A.  R.  729.  The  f.  s. 
love  both  good  and  evil ;  because  the  face  is  the  inmost  of  man's  affections. 

12* 


138 


FOR. 


and  the  f.  is  tlie  supreme  part  of  the  face ;  the  brain,  from  wliich  is  the 
origin  of  all  tliinjrs  of  man's  life,  is  next  under  tlie  f.  A.  K.  347.  The 
Lord  looks  at  the  angels  in  the  f.,  and  the  angels  look  at  the  Lord 
through  the  eyes,  because  they  look  from  the  understanding  of  truth, 
hence  proceeds  conjunction.     A.  11.  380. 

Foreigner,  a  (Exod.  xii.  45),  s.  him  -who  does  good  from  his  own 
natural  disposition  alone.    8008. 

Foreknowledge.     See  Providence. 

Foresight,  where  providence  is,  there  is  f.  5195.  lie  provides  the 
good  and  the  evil  their  places  by  f.     D.  P.  333. 

Foreskin,  the,  cor.  to  corporeal  love,  because  that  member  which  the 
f.  touches  cor.  to  spiritual  and  celestial  love.  A.  E.  817.  The  f.,  inas- 
much as  it  covers  the  genital,  cor.  in  the  most  ancient  church,  to  the 
obscuration  of  good  and  truth,  but  in  the  ancient  church  to  their  defile- 
ment.    44 G 2.     Also  selt-love.     205. 

Forest,  a  (Isa.  xxxii.  15),  is  pred.  of  tlie  natural  man,  but  a  garden, 
of  the  spiritual  man.  A.  E.  730.  h\  lull  there  appear  f.  in  some  places, 
consisting  of  trees  which  bear  evil  fruits,  accordiu":  to  cor.  A.  K.  400. 
F.  of  the  South  (Ezek.  xx.  4(),  47),  s.  those  who  are  in  the  light  of  truths, 
and  extinguish  it;  consequently,  it  s.  those  in  the  church  who  are  such. 
1458. 

Forget,  to.  That  to  f.,  in  the  internal  sense,  s.  nothing  else  but 
removal  and  apparent  privation.     51 70,  5278. 

Forgive,  to.  Whensoever  sins  arc  removed,  they  are  remitted  or  for- 
given.   D.  r.  280. 

Form  den.  the  essence  or  substance  of  a  thing.     3821. 

Form,  to,  man,  is  pred.  of  the  external  man  Avhen  made  alive,  or  when 
he  becomes  celestial.     4  72. 

Form  of  Heaven  is  like  the  f.  of  the  human  mind,  the  perfection  of 
which  increases  according  to  the  increase  of  truth  and  good,  from  whence 
are  its  intelligence  and  wisdom.     L.  J.  12. 

Former  from  the  womb  (Isa.  xliv.  2,  24  ;  xlix.  1,  5)  s.  the  reformer. 
A.  R.  535. 

Former  Things,  the,  have  passed  away  (Rev.xxi.4)  s.  all  grief 
of  mind,  fear  of  damnation,  of  evils  and  tidscsfrom  hell,  and  of  temptations 
arising  from  them,  occasioned  by  the  drairon  who  is  cast  out.     A.  R.  884. 

FoRMEii  Years  (Mai.  ii.  4)  s.  the  ancient  church.     349. 

Forms,  all  natural,  both  animate  and  inanimate,  are  rep.  of  spiritual 
and  celestial  things  in  the  Lord's  kingdom.     3002. 

Fornication  is  lust,  but  not  the  lust  of  adultery.  C.  S.  L.  448,  449. 
The  lust  of  f.  is  grievous  so  far  as  it  looks  to  adultery.  C.  S.  L.  543.  F. 
of  Babylon  with  the  kings  of  the  earth  (Rev.  xviii.  3)  s.  the  falsification 
|of  the  truth  of  the  church.     A.  R.  21. 

1     Fortifications  den.  truths  so  far  as  they  defend  good.     7297.    De- 
fence against  falses  and  evils.    A.  E.  727. 

Fortress,  or  Bulwark,  is  pred.  of  divine  good.    A.  E.  31G. 

Forts  and  Caves.  (Ezek.  xxxiii.  27.)  F.  are  confirmations  from 
the  W  ord,  and  c.  are  confirmations  from  scientifics.     A.  E.  388. 

Fortune  is  the  divine  providence  in  the  ultimates  of  order,  a<n-eein^ 
With  the  particular  state  of  man.    D.  P.  212.     See  Continnencies?         ° 

Forty  s.  a  plenary  state  of  temptation.     730. 


FOU. 


139 


/ 


i 


Forty  Days  and  Nights.  Whereas  whilst  man  is  In  temptation,  he 
is  in  the  vastation  of  all  things  api)ertaining  to  proprium,  and  which  are 
corporeal  (tor  the  things  of  proprium  and  such  as  are  corporeal  must  die 
bv  combats  and  temptations,  betbre  man  is  born  again  anew,  or  becomes 
spiritual  and  celestial),  therelbre  also  f.  d.  and  n.  s.  further,  the  duration 
of  vastation.     730. 

Forty-five  s.  conjunction,  the  same  as  nine.     22C9. 

Forty-two  (2  Kings  ii.  24)  s.  blasphemy.  A.  E.  781.  A.  R.  573. 
F.-t.  months  (Rev.  xi.  2)  s.  until  there  is  an  end,  and  when  there  is  no 
truth  led.  A.  R.  489.  F.-t.  months  (Rev.  xiii.  5)  s.  plenary  vastation 
and  consummation.  A.  E.  79G.  F.-t.  months  (Rev.  xiii.  5),  or  three  days 
and  a  half,  or  a  time  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  or  one  thousand  two 
hundred  and  sixty  days  (which  make  up  the  same  timt),  s.  until  there  is 
an  end  of  the  former  church,  and  a  beginning  of  the  new.     A.  R.  583. 

Foul  and  Filthy  Water  <or.  to  that  state  in  which  a  person  is  when 
he  acts  on  account  of  his  own  glory  and  renown.     S.  D. 

Foundation  s.  truth  on  which  heaven  and  the  church,  and  its  doc- 
trines are  founded.     9G43.     A.  R.  902. 

Foundation  of  the  Heavens.  The  basis  and  f.  of  the  h.  is  the 
human  race.    4G18. 

Foundation  of  the  World  s.  the  institution  of  the  church.    A.  E. 

391. 

Foundations  of  a  Wall  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth,  whereupon 
doctrinals  are  founded.     9G42.     A.  R.  902. 

Foundations  of  the  Mountains  (Deut.  xxxii.  22)  s.  the  hells,  be- 
cause self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world  (here  s.  by  mountains)  reign 
there.     1G91. 

Founder  (Jer.  x.  9)  s.  the  same  as  workman,  which  see.     A.  E.  585. 

Fountain  s.  the  Lord  and  the  Word.  A.  R.  3G0,  384.  F.  s.  superior 
truth,  and  well,  inferior  truth.  309G.  F.  (Ps.  civ.  10)  den.  knowledges. 
1949.  F.  of  waters  (Rev.  xvi.  7)  s.  all  truths  of  the  Word  servino^  the 
church  for  doctrine  and  life.  A.  R.  C30.  F.  of  the  abyss  den.  evils  of 
the  will,  and  cataracts  of  heaven  den.  falses  of  the  understanding.     843- 

845. 

Four  s.the  conjunction  of  good  and  truth,  and  it  derives  this  significa- 
tion from  the  f.  quarters  in  heaven.  A.  E.  384.  A.  R.  322.  All  re- 
specting good.     A.  R.  348.     See  Sixteen. 

Four  Animals,  the,  s.  the  superior  heavens.     A.  R.  3G9. 

Four  Beasts  seen  by  Daniel  s.  successive  states  of  the  church,  until 
it  is  entirely  wasted  as  to  goods  and  truths.     A.  R.  574. 

Four-Five  (Isa.  xvii.  G)  s.  few  who  are  in  good.     A.  E.  532. 

Four  Hundred  s.  vastation,  temptations,  and  the  duration  thereof. 
2959. 

Four  Hundred  and  Thirty  (Gen.xv.  18)  den.  temptations.     1847. 

Four  Quarters  in  Heaven.  The  Lord  appears  to  the  celestial 
angels  as  a  sun,  and  to  the  spiritual  as  the  moon.  A.  E.  422.  See 
Quarters. 

Four  Square  s.  what  is  just,  because  it  has  f.  sides,  and  its  f.  sides 
look  towards,  or  respect  equally,  the  f.  quarters,  which  is  to  respect  all 
thin<Ts  from  justice ;  and  it  is  owing  to  this  signification  of  f.  s.,  that  in 
common  discourse  a  man  is  said  to  be  s.  when  he  is  a  man  who  does  not 


V 


I 


140 


FRE. 


from  injustice  incline  cither  to  this  or  that  party.  IMoreover,  the  altar  of 
burnt  oHering,  the  altar  of  incense  and  the  breastplate  of  judgment  wero 
f.  s.,  etc.     A.  R.  905. 

Four  Thousand  s.  all  truths  from  good.    A.  E.  438. 

Fouu  Winds  of  Heaven  (Dan.  viii.  8)  s.  every  c^ood  and  truth  of 
heaven  and  the  church,  and  the  conjunction  of  them ;  but,  in  an  opp.  sense, 
every  evil  and  false,  and  their  coniunction.     A.  E.  441.     See  Elect. 

Four  and  Six.  F.  s.  celestial  good,  and  s.,  spiritual  good ;  for  f.  s. 
conjunction,  and  intimate  conjunction  with  the  Lord  is  by  love  towards 
him ;  but  s.  s.  communication,  and  communication  with  the  Lord  is  by 
charity  towards  our  neighbor.     A.  E.  283. 

Fourscore  Men,  the,  who  came  from  Siiechem,  Siiiloii,  and  Sa- 
maria (Jer.  xli.  5),  rep.  the  profanations  of  good  and  truth.    A.  E.  374. 

Fourteen  (Gen.  xxxi.  40)  s.  a  first  period.  4177.  The  fourteenth 
year  (Gen.  xiv.  5)  s.  the  first  temptation  of  the  Lord  in  childhood. 
1GG9. 

Fourth  Part,  a,  s.  the  same  as  four.     A.  R.  322. 

Fowl  s.  spiritual  truth ;  bird,  natural  truth ;  and  winged  thimj,  sensual 
truth.  777.  F.  s.  intellectual  things.  40.  F.  s.  thoughts,  anif  all  that 
creeps  on  the  ground,  the  sensual  principle.  77G,  998.  F.  of  heaven 
(Hosea  ii.  18)  s.  the  aflections  of  truth:  and  reptiles  of  the  earth,  the 
affection  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.     A.  E.  357. 

Fox.  If  man  closes  up  the  middle  natural  degree,  which  cor.  to  the 
middle  spiritual,  he  becomes,  with  respect  to  love,  like  a  f ,  and  with 
respect  to  intellectual  sight,  like  a  bird  of  the  evening.  U.  T.  34.  They 
who  are  in  sell-derived  prudence,  are  like  f.  and  wolves.     D.  F.  311. 

Fracture,  a,  in  the  feet  and  Hands  (Lev.  xxi.  19,  21)  s.  perverted 
external  worship.     21 02. 

Fragments,  twelve  baskets  of  (Matt.  xiv.  20),  s.  knowledges  of  truth 
and  good  in  all  abundance  and  fulness.     A.  E.  430. 

Fragrance.    The  affection  of  truth  derived  from  good.     10.295. 

Fragrant  s.  the  truth  of  good.    5G21. 

France,  the  kingdom  of  The  state  of  the  church  there  is  more  par- 
ticularly alluded  to  in  the  internal  sense  of  Rev.  xvii.  12-14.  A  R. 
740-745. 

Frankincense,  by  reason  of  its  odor,  rep.  what  is  agreeable  and  ac- 
ceptable. 2177.  F.  s.  spiritual  good.  A.  R.  277.  F.  (Matt.  ii.  11)  s. 
mternal  truth  from  good.     10.252. 

^    Fraud  is  evil  opinion  and  intention.     4459.     Tlie  love  of  self  re^^ards 
itself  alone,  and  out  of  it  grow  thefts  and  frauds.     D.  E.  276.  ^ 

Freedom  is  to  think  and  will  from  affection.  2874.  There  is  a 
heavenly  f.  and  an  infernal  one.  2870,  2873.  Man  cannot  be  saved,  but 
m  the  perfect  exercise  of  f  1937,  1947.  Man's  f.  is  more  vigorous  in 
the  combats  of  temptations,  in  which  he  conquers;  inasmuch  as'' he  then 
mwardly  compels  himself  to  resist  evils,  although  it  has  a  different  ap- 
pearance. 1937,  1947.  Man  is  left  free  even  to  think  and  will  evil,  and 
also  to  do  it,  so  far  as  the  laws  of  his  country  do  not  forbid  him.  10.777 
Natural  f  is  with  beasts,  but  natural  and  spiritual  f.  together  are  possessed 
by  man.     U.  T.  205.  ^ 

Freely.    For  man  to  wUl  f.,  as  of  himself,  is  from  liberty  given  him 
by  the  Lord.    D.  P.  96.  •  /  fe        u  m 


FRU. 


141 


v« 


U 


,  V 


^ 


J 


9 


Freemen  and  Bondmex  (Rev.  i-i.  15)  s.  tl.ose  who  know  and  under- 
stand fmm  themselves,  and  those  who  know  and  understand  from  othei-s. 

■^■■FftEEAViL!:  The  Lord  i.  contmually  present,  and  pives  the  faeulty 
of  .  W  »»d,  but  man  shouhl  open  the  door,  that  .s,  should  rc'eeive  the 
Lord  and  he  then  receives  him,  when  ho  does  goo<l  from  Ins  ^  onl ;  this, 
aUbou"h  it  appears  to  man  to  be  done,  as  it  were,  of  himself,  nevcrthc- 

?e  s  itTs  not  S'  man,  but  of  the  Lord  with  1'™=  '''^\:rVJ  '--'S 

so  appear  to  man  is,  because  he  perceives  no  other,  than  that  he  thinks 

TndTts  from  himself.    A.  E.  741.    Man,  during  his  abode  in    us  world, 

thcTd.  the  midst  between  heaven  and  hell,  an,l  th  s  ma  spiritual  eqm- 

Ibrium  wherein  f.-w.  consists.    U.  T.  475-478.    Without f.-w., m  spiritual 

things   he  Word  of  God  would  be  of  no  mannerof  use,  and  conseriuently,  no 

IhuRh  could  exist.  U.  T.  483, 484.  Without  f-w.,  in  spiritua  things,  there 

wouhl  be  nothing  about  tnan,  whereby  he  might  join  himself  by  recmro- 

Ta^^n  with  the  lord,  and  consequently,  there  would  be  no  ■mp»tation, 

but  mere  absolute  predestination,  which  is  shocking  and  detestable.  U.  1. 

485      On  a  supposVio.i  of  man's  wanting  f.-w.,  in  spiritual  things,  it  would 

be  possible  for  all  men  throughout  the  world  m  the  Compaq  °S°"  i.  ,J 

toT induced  to  believe  on  the  Lord;  but  the  impossibility  ot  such  an 

effect  takin"  place  is  grounded  in  this  circumstance,  that  nothing  remains 

or  eontfnues  with  man,  but  what  is  received  freely,  or  from  a  free  princi- 

''' French  NatIn,'  noble,  so  called  because  it  holds  the  Word  holy,  and 
has  not  gone  under  the  yoke  of  priestly  domination.    I>.  1.  idl. 

Friexd  (John  .XV.  14,  15)  s.  the  spiritual  man.     51. 

Friendship  of  Love,  the,  contracted  with  a  person  without  regard 
to  the  nature  and_  quality  of  his  spirit  is  detrimental  after  death.    U.  1. 

^^Fnocst^ta^oeinations  proceeding  from  cupidities,  because  they  croak 
and  have  pruriences.  A.  il.  702.  F.  were  produced  from  the  watersof 
Egypi!  because  the  waters  of  Egypt  s.  falses  of  doctrine  upon  which 
their  reasonings  were  founded.     A.  R.  702.  ,      ^     !•  iaqq 

Frontlets  between  the  Eyes  (Deut.  vi.  8)  s.  understanding.     1038. 
Frost  (Exod.  xvi.  14)  is  pred.  of  truth  being  made  good,  which  is  the 
good  of  truth.     8459.     See  Hoar  Frost. 

Froth  den.  what  is  evil  and  false.    4  <44.  ^  r  -i    i  <•  ^«,  i\.a 

*        Fructifications  and  Multiplications  have  not  failed  from  the 
be^nnnin^  of  creation,  neither  will  fail  to  eternity.     D.  i .  56. 

Fruit^.  the  state  of  will  in  good.  3CG8.  V  (John  xv  4,  5)  s.  good 
works  which  the  Lord  works  by  man,  and  which  man  works  of  himselt 
She  Lord.  A..R.463.  Fh-st  ripe  f  s.  faith.  1071.  F  »,^  what  he 
Lord  gives  to  the  celestial  man,  but  seed  producinjj  f ,  is  what  f  Pives  to 
the  spiritual  man.  (Gen.  i.  29.)  57.  F.  s.  wis<lom,  leaf,  intelligence 
which  shall  be  for  their  use,  and  this  use  is  meduinc.  (Lzek.  xlv^i.  liO 
57.  F.  of  works  (Jer.  xxxii.  19)  s.  a  life  derived  from  chanty.  627.  t, 
rpn  and  s  charity.  2039.  F.  of  the  desire  of  the  soul  (Rev.  xviii.  14) 
r&d^s  and  ielicities  of  heaven.  A.  R.  782.  ^  The  fruits  of  a  tree  s. 
the  iroods  of  love  and  charity.    A.  R.  936.     See  First  Fruits. 

Fruit  Trees  s.  man,  as  to  the  affection  of  good  and  the  perception  oi 

truth.    401. 


142 


GAI. 


Fruitful,  to  be,  is  pred.  of  goodnesses,  and  to  be  multiplied,  of  truths. 
1014,  1018. 

FiiuiTFUL  One  s.  spiritual  good,  wLich  is  the  good  of  charity.  A.  E. 
357. 

Fugitive  and  Vagabond  in  the  Earth,  a  (Gen.  iv.  14),  s.one  who 
does  not  know  what  is  true  and  ^ood.     382. 

Fulfilled.  When  the  Lord  said  that  all  things  which  were  written 
concerning  him  were  f.,  he  meant  that  all  things  were  f.  in  their  inmost 
sense.     7933. 

Full,  or  Perfect  before  God  (Rev.  iii.  2),  is  pred.  of  works  when 
the  interiors  and  exteriors  of  man  are  in  conjunction  with  the  Lord. 
A.  R.  IGO. 

Fulness  is  pred.  of  the  natural  ultimate  and  external  principle.     A.  E. 

t"*^-     *"•  (^^  Ixxxix.  12)  s.  goods  and  truths  in  the  whole  complex. 
A.  E.  741.  ^ 

Fulness  of  Times  s.  the  devastation  of  all  the  goods  and  truths  of 
the  church  when  the  Lord  came  into  the  world.  A.  E.  922. 
Fulness,  Sanctity,  and  Power  of  the  Word.  Sec  Divine  Truth, 
Functions.  There  are  spiritual  ones  cor.  to  every  natural  one  in  the 
body,  for  the  latter  cannot  exist  but  from  the  mind.  D.  P.  29G.  It  is 
principally  to  the  f.  of  the  organs  and  viscera  in  the  body,  that  the  spirit- 
ual societies  cor.    422." 


Furlongs  s.  progressions  in  a  series  according  to  thoughts  proceedino- 
from  affection.  A.  E.  924.  F.,  being  measured  ways,  s.  leadin^^  truths! 
A.  K.  176.  ** 

Furnace  and  Iron.  (Ps.  Ixxxl.  7;  l  Kings  viii.  51.)  F.  is  tlie 
natural  man,  and  i.,  the  scientific  false.  (Sec  also  Deut.  iv.  20.)  A.  E. 
540.     See  Iron.  ' 

Furnace  of  Smoke  s.  the  falses  of  concupiscences.    A.  R.  422. 
Fury  is  a  receding  from  good,  and  anger  is  a  receding  from"  t 

Fuse,  or  Melt.    Sec  Engraving. 

Future.     Solicitude  about  the  f.  makes  dull,  and  retards  the  influx  of 
spiritual  life.    5177,8. 
Future  Events.    See  Providence. 


truth. 


) 


G. 


w  ,  .?  .VV^^  ^i"^^^'^  ^^^'^^y  consisting  of  those  who  teach  from  the 
Word,  that  Jehovah  came  into  the  world,  and  that  the  human  which  he 
there  assumed,  is  the  Son  of  God,  and  is  divine.    A.  R.  538. 

Gad,  in  a  supreme  sense,  s.  omnipotence ;  in  a  spiritual  sense,  good  of 
life,  or  use;  and  in  a  natural  sense,  works.  A.  R.  352.  G.,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  s.  the  quality  of  those  who  are  not  in  the  good  of  faith,  and  ttis 
not  m  good  works.     3935.  ' 

6hi^.'^^28G8'^^"'  '''"''"'  r^l'gious  principles  grounded  in  idolatrous  wor- 

.„  P^'^^  *^''"- ^^'^T  ^f^se  principle  derived  from  evil,  which  perverts  the 
judgment  of  the  mind.    8711.     Sqq  To  Trade. 


GAR. 


143 


^■m' 


Galbanum  (Exod.  xxx.  34)  s.  the  affection  of  interior  truth  in  the 
internal  man.     10.294. 

Galeed,  a  heap  and  a  witness  (Gen.  xxxi.  47),  s.  quality  on  the  part 
of  good  of  the  divine  natural  principle.    4196. 

(iALiLEE,  Cana  of,  s.  the  church  among  the  Gentiles.    A.  E.  376. 

Gall  s.  the  same  as  wormwood,  infernal  falsity.     A.  R.  410. 

Gall  of  Asps  s.  the  enormous  false  which  exists  from  falsified  truths 
of  the  Word.     A.  E.  433. 

Gall  and  Wormwood  s.  evil  and  the  false  commixed  with  good  and 
truth.  A.  E.  519.  To  turn  judgment  into  g.  s.  to  turn  truth  into  the 
false ;  and  the  fruit  of  righteousness  into  w.  s.  to  turn  good  into  evil. 
(Amos  vi.  12.)     A.  E.  ooo. 

G all-Bladder.  They  who  constitute  that  province  are  to  the  back; 
they  arc  they  who  in  the  life  of  the  body  have  despised  what  is  virtuous, 
and  in  some  measure  what  is  pious,  and  also  who  have  brought  virtue  and 
piety  into  discredit.     5186. 

Galley,  with  oars,  s.  intelligence  from  man's  proprlum.   A.  E.  514. 

Gammadims,  the,  in  the  Towers  (Ezek.  xxvii.  11)  s.  the  knowl- 
edges of  interior  truth.    4599. 

Ganglia.      Spirits  des.  having  reference  to  the  g.     5189. 

Garden  (Isa.  i.  30)  s.  the  rational  man  destitute  of  rational  truth. 
A.  E.  504.  G.,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  things  sensual  and  scientific.  130.  In 
the  midst  of  the  g.  (Gen.  ii.  9)  s.  in  the  will  of  the  internal  man.  105. 
7/  See  Forest,  Eden,  Cast  out. 

Garden  and  Paradise  s.  intellect  and  wisdom.      100,  108.    G., 

grove,  and  plantation,  s.  intellectual  knowledge.     100,  108,  3222.     To 

plant  g.  (Jcr.  xxix.  5,  28)  has  respect  to  the  understanding.     710.     The 

I  man  of  the  church  is  like  a  g.,  as  to  intelligence,  when  he  is  in  the  good 

of  love  from  the  Lord,  because  the  spiritual  heat  which  vivifies  him  is 

love,  and  spiritual  light  is  intelligence  thence  derived ;  that  by  means  of 

these  two  principles,  heat  and  light,  g.  flourish  in  this  world,  is  well  known, 

i  and  it  is  the  same  in  heaven,  where  there  appear  g.  paradisiacal  with  fruit 

trees,  according  to  the  wisdom  of  the  inhabitants  derived  from  the  good 

'  of  love  from  the  Lord.    But  around  those  who  are  intelligent  and  not  in 

i  the  good  of  love,  there  do  not  appear  g.,  but  grass ;  and  around  those  who 

arc  in  faith  separate  from  charity,  not  even  grass,  but  sand.    A.  R.  90. 

See  Flowers. 

Garden  in  Eden  Eastward  (Gen.  ii.  8),  in  a  supreme  sense,  is  the 
Lord ;  in  its  inmost  sense,  it  is  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  or  heaven, 
wherein  man  is  placed  when  he  is  made  celestial.  99.  To  dress  and 
keep  the  G.  of  E.  (Gen.  ii.  15)  s.  to  enjoy  all  things  belonging  to  the 
celestial  man,  but  not  to  possess  them  as  his  own,  because  they  are  the 
Lord's.     122. 

Garden  of  God  (Ezek.  xxviii.  13)  s.  the  rational  principle  of  the 
spiritual  church.     1588. 

Garden  of  Jehovah  (Gen.  xiii.  10)  s.  the  things  appertaining  to 
the  rational  principle  from  a  celestial  origin,  as  was  the  case  with  the 
most  ancient  church.     1588. 

Garlic  s.  the  corporeal  part  of  man.    A.  E.  513. 

Garment.  It  is  said  (Deut.  xxii.  11),  "Thou  shalt  not  wear  a  g.  of 
divers  sorts ;  as  of  woollen  and  linen  together,"  which  words  involve  that 


144 


GAT. 


GEN. 


145 


the  states  of  pood  and  truth  ought  not  to  be  confounded ;  for  those  who 
are  in  the  sph-itual  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  cannot  be  also  in  his  celestial 
kingdom  at  the  same  time,  and  vice  versa.  10.GG9.  G.  of  the  intwinings 
of  gold  and  of  needlework  (Ps.  xlv.  13)  s.  the  Lord's  divine  truth.  5044. 
A  g.  down  to  the  foot  (Rev.  i.  13)  s.  the  proceeding  divine,  which  is  divine 
truth.  A.  li.  43.  It  is  a  peculiar  circumstance  in  the  spiritual  world, 
that  a  spiiit  thinks  himself  to  be  such  as  the  g.  is  which  he  wears ;  the 
reason  is,  because  in  that  world  the  understanding  clothes  every  one. 
C.  S.  L.  354.     See  Black  Garment. 

Garments  and  Vi:sture.  That  no  injury  should  be  done  to  the 
internal  or  spiritual  sense  of  the  "Word  was  s.  by  the  g.  of  the  Lord  being 
divided  by  the  soldiers,  and  not  the  v.,  which  was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout  (John  xix.  23),  for  by  the  g.  of  the  Lord  is  s.  the 
Word;  by  the  g.  which  were  divided,  the  Word  in  the  letter;  by  the  v., 
the  AVord  in  the  internal  sense ;  and  by  the  soldiers  are  s.  those  who 
fought  in  favor  of  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church.     A.  E.  375. 

Garments.  Frequent  mention  is  made  of  g.  in  the  Word,  and  by 
them  are  meant  those  things  which  are  beneath  or  without,  and  which 
cover  those  things  that  are  above  or  within ;  wherefore  h^  g-  is  s.  the  ex- 
ternal of  man,  consequently,  the  natural  principle,  for  this  covers  his  in- 
ternal and  spiritual  principle ;  by  g.  are  specifically  s.  the  truths  which 
are  of  faith,  because  these  cover  the  goods  which  are  of  charity ;  this  sig- 
nificative has  its  origin  from  the  g.  with  which  spirits  and  angels  appear 
clothed;  spirits  appear  in  g.  without  splendor,  but  angels  in  g.  with 
splendor,  and,  as  it  were,  from  splendor,  for  splendor  itself  appears  around 
them  as  a  i^.,  like  the  Lord's  g.,  when  he  was  transfigured,  which  were 
as  the  light  (^latt.  xvii.  2),  and  as  white  lightning  (Luke  ix.  29),  from 
their  g.  also,  spirits  and  angels  may  be  known,  as  to  their  quality.  5248. 
The  g.  of  the  angels  not  only  appear  such,  but  really  are  what  they  appear 
to  be ;  and  also  they  have  change  of  raiment,  which  they  put  on  and  off, 
and  lay  by  for  future  use.  II.  and  H.  177,  181,  182.  The  infernal 
spirits  have  g.,  but  such  only  as  are  ragged  and  filthy.  II.  and  II.  182. 
G.  of  holiness  which  Aaron  wore  (Lev.  xvi.  2,  4  ;  Exod.  xxviii.  etc.),  rep. 
the  Lord's  divine  human  principle.  25 7G.  G.  of  honorableness  (Isa.  lii.  l) 
8.  the  holy  things  of  faith.  2576.  G.  of  the  Lord  (Isa.  Ixiii.  1)  s.  the 
Word  in  the  literal  sense.  A.  E.  922.  G.  of  the  Lord,  at  his  transfigur- 
ation s.  divine  truth  proceeding  from  his  divine  love.  9212,  9216.  G. 
of  necdkn\ork,  fine  linen,  and  silk  (Ezck.  xvi.  10,  18)  s.  the  spiritual  in- 
ferior things  and  doctrinals  of  the  spiritual  church  jjcrverted.  2576.  G. 
of  salvation  s.  the  truths  of  faith,  and  the  robe  of  righteousness,  the  good 
of  charity.  (Isa.  Ixi.  10.)  2576.  G.  of  wrought  gold  (Ps.  xlv.  13)  s. 
the  quality  of  truth  derived  from  good.  5954.  G.  and  clothing  (Isa. 
Ixiii.  1,  3)  s.  the  Lord's  human.     2576. 

Garner,  Granary,  or  Barn  ([Matt.  iii.  12,  and  xiii.  30)  s.  where 
there  is  a  collection  of  the  good.     A.  E.  426. 

Gas.  The  inhabitants  of  ISlars  know  how  to  make  fluid  fires,  from 
which  they  have  light.     7486. 

Gate  (Amos  v.  15)  s.the  passage  to  the  rational  mind.  2943.  G.of 
a  city  s.  doctrine  by  which  there  is  an  entrance  into  the  church.  2943, 
4447>4478.  G.  of  heaven  (Gen.  xxviii.  17)  s.  the  ultimate  principle  in 
which  Oi^der  closes.   3721.   G.  s.  introductory  knowledges  of  what  is  good 


K 


[U  and  true,  out  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  R.  899,  901,  904.  With 

every  man  there  are  two  g.,  one  leads  to  hell,  which  is  open  to  evils  and 
false  principles  therein  originating,  in  thisg.  are  infernal  genii  and  spirits ; 
the  other  g.  leads  towards  heaven,  and  is  open  to  goodnesses  and  truths 
therein  originating,  and  in  this  g.,  are  angels.  The  rational  mind  is  the 
middle  point  to  which  these  two  ways  tend.     2851.     See  Ways. 

Gates.  Baptism  and  the  holy  supper  are,  as  it  were,  two  g.  to  eternal  life. 
Every  christian  man,  by  baptism,  which  is  the  first  g.,  is  admitted  and  in- 
troduced into  the  things  which  the  church  teaches  from  the  Word  con- 
cerning another  life ;  which  all  are  means  by  which  man  may  be  prepared 
for  and  led  to  heaven.  The  other  g.  is  the  holy  supper,  through  which 
every  man,  who  has  suffered  himself  to  be  prepared  and  led  by  the  Lord, 
is  admitted  and  introduced  into  heaven.  There  are  no  more  universal 
g.     T.  C.  R.  721. 

Gatu  s,  the  spiritual  principle  of  the  church.     A.  E.  700. 

Gather,  to  (Gen.  vi.  21),  is  pred.  of  those  thinnjs  which  are  in  the 
memory  of  man,  where  they  are  gathered ;  it  also  implies,  that  goodnesses 
and  truths  should  be  jrathered  together  in  man  before  he  is  regenerated. 
679.  To  g.  together  in  a  place  to  battle  (Rev.  xvi.  16)  s.  to  excite  com- 
bat against  truths  in  defence  of  falses.  A.  R.  707,  858.  To  be  gathered 
to  his  people  (Gen.  xxv.  10),  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  where 
the  subject  is  concerning  the  life  of  any  one,  as  being  rep.,  s.  that  he  is 
no  longer  treated  of;  the  ancients  were  accustomed  to  say  when  any  one 
died,  that  he  was  gathered  to  his  fathers,  or  to  his  people,  and  they  un- 
derstood thereby,  that  he  actually  came  to  his  parents,  his  relations  and 
kinsfolk  in  another  life ;  for  they  knew  that  all  who  are  in  the  same  good 
meet  and  are  together  in  another  life ;  and  likewise  all  who  are  in  the 
same  truth ;  of  the  former  they  said  that  they  were  gathered  to  their 
fathers,  but  of  the  latter  tliat  they  were  gathered  to  their  people.  3255. 
A.  E.€59.  ^ 

Gatherers,  grape,  s.  falses.    A.  E.  919. 

Gaza,  or  Azza,  s.  things  revealed  concerning  charity.    1207. 

Gebal  (Ps.  Ixxxiii.  7)  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  externals  of 
worship  and  doctrine.    2468. 

Gedaliah,  King  of  Babel  (Jer.  xli.  1,  8)  s.  the  profanation  of  good 
and  truth.    A.  E.  374. 

Gehenna,  is  the  hell  of  those  in  the  concupiscences  of  adultery.    9010. 

Gems  are  pred.  of  truths  grounded  in  good.    3812. 

Genealogy.  It  was  customary  with  the  most  ancient  people  to  give 
names,  and  by  names  to  s.  things,  and  thus  to  institute  a  g. ;  for  whatever  has 
relation  to  the  church  may  be  considered  in  such  a  genealogical  view, 
wherefore  such  names  are  common  in  the  Word.    339. 

Genera  and  Species.  Goods  and  truths,  celestial  and  spiritual,  are 
distinguished  into  their  g.  and  s.  with  indefinite  variety.     775. 

General,  or  common  things,  precede,  into  which  particulars  are  insin- 
uated   A.  E.  904. 

Generate,  to  (Isa.  Ixv.  23),  is  pred.  of  things  that  are  of  faith;  and 
to  labor,  of  the  things  that  are  of  love ;  the  latter  are  called  the  seed  of 
,  the  blessed  of  Jehovah,  and  the  former  are  called  offspring.    613.    Gen- 

ii jj  eration  in  the  Word,  relates  to  the  work  of  regeneration.    613,  1145. 

*"'  Generation  of  generations  (Ps.  Ixxii.  5)  s.  the  churches  after  the  flood 

13 


/ 


146 


GIB. 


837.  Members  or  organs  of  generation  cor.  to  celestial  love,  which  is  the 
love  of  the  third  or  inmost  heaven.  50G2.  A.  II.  213.  Generations  of 
the  heavens  and  of  the  earth  (Gen.  ii.  4)  s.  the  formations  of  the  celestial 
man.  89.  Perpetual  generations  or  generations  of  an  age  (Gen.  ix.  12) 
s.  all  who  are  perpetually  created  anew.     1041. 

Generated  s.  to  be  regenerated  according  to  a  life  of  divine  truth. 
A.  E.  419. 

Generation.  Tlie  soul  is  the  seed  of  the  father,  and  is  clothed  with 
a  body  in  the  womb  of  the  mother.     T.  C.  II.  92. 

Genesaretii,  lake  of  (Luke  v.  1),  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  and 
good  in  the  whole  complex.     A.  E.  514. 

Genesis.  The  whole  of  the  historical  parts  of  the  Word  summarily 
involve  the  things  which  are  treated  of  in  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  first 
sixteen  chapters  of  G.     S.  E.  L.  P.  p.  70. 

Genii  s.  such  as  arc  principled  in  evil ;  and  spirits  are  such  as  arc  prin- 
cipled more  especially  m  what  is  false.  C.  S.  L.  71.  A.  C.  5035.  G. 
(the  infernal)  greedily  draw  in  concupiscences,  and  inhale  their  sphere. 
A.  R.837. 

Genitals  cor.  to  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth.  4462.  In  an  opp. 
sf;nse  to  the  loves  of  hell.     A.  E.  1009. 

Genius.  From  the  hereditary  g.,  in  a  long  succession,  children  in- 
herit a  particular  g.     2300-1. 

Gentiles,  the,  who  have  {bought  well  of  their  neighbor,  and  lived  ia 
good-will  to  him,  receive  the  truths  of  faith  in  another  life  better  than 
they  who  are  called  christians ;  and  more  of  the  g.  are  saved  than  of  the 
christians.  2284.  Some  of  the  g.  spirits  who  lived  a  good  life  in  this 
world,  in  one  night  are  initiated  into  choirs,  or  into  the  company  of  spirits 
who  speak  together  all  as  one,  and  each  as  all ;  whereas  with  many 
christians  it  requires  the  space  of  thirty  years  to  efiect  the  same  purpose. 
2595.  The  g.  cannot  profiine  holy  things  like  christians.  1327.  Amongst 
the  g.,  in  another  life,  the  Africans  are  most  beloved,  inasmuch  as  they 
receive  the  good  things  and  truths  of  heaven  more  easily  than  others. 
2604. 

Gerar  (Gen.  x.  19)  s.  those  things  which  are  revealed  concerning 
faith.     1207. 

Germans.  Concerning  the  spiritual  characteristics  of  the  G.  T.  C.  R. 
8145.  The  G.  in  the  spiritual  world  are  arranged  towards  the  north. 
L.J.  48. 

Germinations  are  the  productions  of  wisdom,  originating  in  love. 
A.  Or.  66-9. 

Gersiiom  (Exod.  xviii.  3)  den.  the  quality  of  the  good  of  truth,  among 
those  who  are  without  the  church.     8650. 

Gestures  cor.  to  affections.    4215. 

Getiier  den.  various  knowledges  concerning  good.     1233. 

Ghost.     See  Spirit. 

Giants  (Gen.  vi.  4)  s.  those  who,  through  a  persuasion  of  their  own 
height  and  pre-eminence  set  at  naught  whatever  is  holy  and  true.  580- 
583. 

Gibeah  (2  Sam.  vi.)  s.  the  natural  or  ultimate  principle  of  the  church. 
A.  E.  700.  G.  s.  the  same  as  Baale  Judah,  which  see.  G.,  Ramah,  and 
Bethaven  (Hosea  v.  8),  den.  those  things  which  appertain  to  spiritual 
truth,  derived  from  celestial.    4592. 


\ 

\ 


GLA. 


147 


ii 


GiBEON.  Sun  standing  still  upon  G.  s.  total  vastation  of  the  church. 
A.  E.  401. 

Gibeonites  (Josh.  ix.  21-27)  s.  those  who  are  continually  desirous  of 
knowing  truths ;  but  for  no  other  end  than  to  know,  without  any  regard 
to  the  use  thence  to  be  derived ;  such  were  reckoned  amonjrst  the  most 
vile.     3058.  *^ 

Gift,  an  hidden  (Gen.  xliii.  23),  den.  the  truth  and  good  which  are 
given  by  the  Lord,  whilst  man  is  ignorant  of  it.  5664.  The  g.  which 
Abraham  gave  to  the  sons  of  the  concubines  which  he  had  (Gen.  xxv.  6) 
s.  lots  in  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.  3246.  To  send  g.  (Rev.  xi.  10) 
s.  to  be  associated  by  love  and  friendship,  because  a  g.  consociates,  for  it 
begets  love,  and  causes  friendship.     A.  R.  508. 

GiiiON,  the  river  (Gen.  ii.  13),  s.  the  knowledge  of  all  things  relatin<r 
to  goodness  and  truth.     116.  ©  o 

GiLEAD,  mount  (Gen.  xxxi.  21,  23),  as  being  a  boundary,  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  s.  the  first  good,  which  is  that  of  things  appertaining  to  the  bodily 
senses,  for  it  is  tiie  good,  or  pleasurable  enjoyment  of  these,  into  which 
man  is  first  of  all  initiated  who  is  regenerated.  In  this  sense,  G.  is  taken 
111  the  prophets,  as  Jer.  viii.  52 ;  xxii.  6  ;  xlvi.  11;  1.  19 ;  Ezek.  xlvii.  18 : 
Obad.  ver.  19  ;  Micah.  vii.  14  ;  Zech.  x.  10;  Ps.  Ix.  7 ;  and,  in  an  opp.  sense, 
Hosea  yi.  8  ;  xii.  11.  4117.  G.  and  Lebanon  (Zech.  x.  10)  s.  the  good 
of  chanty,  and  the  good  and  truth  of  faith.     A.  E.  328. 

GiLGAL  s.  the  doctrine  of  natural  truth,  serving  for  introduction  into 
the  church.     A.  R.  700. 

Gins  s.  enticement  and  deception  of  evils.     9348. 

Gird  One's  self,  to  (John.  xxi.  18),  s.  to  know  and  apperceive  truths 
m  the  light  from  good.     10.087. 

Girdle,  or  Zone,  a,  in  the  Word,  s.  a  common  band,  whereby  all 
things  are  kept  in  their  order  and  connection,  or  a  band  conjoining  the 
goods  and  truths  of  the  church.  A.  R.  46.  Golden  g.  (Rev.  i.  13)  s.  the 
proceeding  and  conjoining  divine  which  is  divine  good.  A.  R.  46,  671. 
A  linen  g.  (Jer.  xiii.  1-7)  s.  all  the  truth  of  doctrine  from  the  Word. 
A.  L.  951.  The  leathern  g.  about  the  loins,  worn  by  Elijah,  rep.  the 
hteral  sense  of  the  Word,  as  to  the  goods  thereof.  5247.  To  make  them- 
selves g.,  or  things  togird  about  (Gen.  iii.  7),s.  to  be  effected  with  shame. 

Girgashite  and  Jebusite  (Gen.  xv.  21)  s.  falses  derived  from  evils. 
1867. 

Girls  and  Boys  s.  the  goods  and  truths  of  innocence.    A.  E.  863. 
Give,  to,  Food  (Gen.  xli.  48)  s.  to  store  up.    5342. 

Give  us  this  Day  our  Daily  Breads,  the  perpetuity  and  eternity 
ot  a  state.     2838. 

Glad.    To  make  g.  influx  and  reception  from  joy  of  heart.    A.  E.  518. 
Gladness  and  Songs  (Gen.  xxxi.  47),  are  pred.  of  truths.    4137. 
Gland.    Those  who  have  reference  to  the  g.,  are  in  the  princinle  of 
good.    4052.  *         ' 

^    Glass,  sea  of,  like  unto  cr}'stal  (Rev.  iv.  6),  is  so  called  from  the  lucid- 
Ity  of  the  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  238. 

Glass,  pure.  (Rev.  xxi.  18.)  The  City  of  New  Jerusalem  is  here  said 
to  be  pure  gold,  like  pure  g.,  because  gold  s.  the  good  of  love  from  the 
I^rd,  and  like  pure  g.  s.  pellucid  from  divine  wisdom,  and  whereas  the  latter 
appears  in  heaven  as  light,  and  flows  from  the  Lord  as  a  sun  ;  by  being 


148 


GLO. 


GO. 


149 


like  clear  g.  is  s.  flowing  in  together  with  light  out  of  heaven  from  the 
Lord.     A.  R.  912.     >^i^Q  Sea  of  Glass. 

Globe  does  not  s.  the  g.  of  the  earth,  but  the  church  in  it ;  but  when  g. 
and  earth  are  meutioncd  together,  g.  s.  the  church  with  respect  to  good, 
and  earth  s.  the  church  with  respect  to  truth.     A.  R.  551. 

Glorification,  the  Lord's,  is  spoken  of  in  the  Word,  and  in  the  in- 
ternal sense  it  is  everywhere  spoken  of.  2249,  2523,  3245,  10.828.  G. 
of  the  Lord's  humanity  s.  the  union  of  his  humanity  with  his  divinity;  for 
to  glorify  is  to  make  divine.  1603,  10.053,  10.828.  The  g.  of  the  Lord 
(Rev.  V.)  takes  place  first  in  the  superior  heavens,  then  in  the  inferior 
heavens,  then  in  the  lowest  heavens;  and  lastly  confirmation  and  adora- 
tion by  the  superior  heavens.  A.  R.  275.  The  g.  of  the  Lord  by  man, 
when  proceeding  from  the  Lord,  is  the  perpetual  influx  of  divine  good 
united  to  divine  truth,  with  angels  and  men  ;  with  those  the  g.  of  the  Lord 
13  the  reception  and  acknowledgment  in  heart,  that  all  good  and  truth  is 
from  the  Lord,  and  thence  all  intelligence,  wisdom,  and  felicity ;  this,  in  a 
spiritual  sense,  is  s.  by  thanksgiving.  All  g.  of  the  Lord  which  is  made  by 
angels  of  heaven  and  the  men  of  the  church,  is  not  from  themselves,  but 
flows  in  from  the  Lord.  The  g.  which  is  from  man  only,  is  not  from  the 
heart,  but  only  from  the  memory  and  mouth,  and  what  proceeds  from  these 
is  not  heard  in  heaven.  A.  E.  288.  G.  of  the  Lord  in  the  heavens  some- 
times resembles  an  irradiation,  flowing  downwards,  and  aflecting  the  in- 
teriors of  the  mind.  This  g.  is  celebrated,  when  the  angels  are  in  a  state 
of  tranquillity  and  p6ace,  for  it  then  flows  forth  from  their  inmost  joys  and 
very  essential  felicities.     2133. 

Glorifications  and  Celebrations  of  the  Lord,  in  heaven,  are 
made  from  the  Word,  because  in  such  case,  they  are  made  from  the 
Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  the  Word,  that  is,  essential  divine  truth  therein. 
C/.  o.  L.  ol. 

Glory  s.  divine  truth  as  it  is  in  heaven,  because  divine  truth  is  the 
light  of  heaven,  and  from  that  light  all  the  splendor  and  magnificence 
and  g.  is  derived  there.  4809,  9429.  A.  E.  42.  In  proportion  as  a 
society  in  heaven  is  in  divine  truth,  in  the  same  proportion  all  things 
there  are  resplendent,  and  in  the  same  proportion  the  angels  are  in  the 
splendor  of  g.  A.  R.  629.  G.  (Isa.  iv.  5)  s.  spiritual  good  and  truth. 
A.  E.  594.  G.  (Matt.  xxiv.  30")  s.  the  Word  in  its  spiritual  sense.  A.  R. 
24.  G.,  originating  in  pride,  is  in  them  who  are  in  the  love  of  self,  and 
c.,  not  originating  in  pride,  is  in  them  who  are  in  the  love  of  uses.  This 
latter  g.  is  from  spiritual  light,  but  the  former  from  mere  natural  light. 
A.  R.  940.  To  give  g.  (Rev.  xix.  7)  s.  to  acknowledge  and  confess  that 
all  truth  is  from  the  Lord ;  also  to  acknowledge  that  the  Lord  is  God  of 
heaven  and  earth,  here,  therefore,  it  s.  to  glorify,  because  this  includes 
both.  A.  R.  812.  To  give  ^.  to  God  s.  to  live  according  to  divine  truth. 
A.  E.  874.  G.  of  the  Gentiles  (Isa.  Ixvi.  22)  s.  the  conjunction  of  good 
and  truth.  A.  E.  365.  The  g.  of  God  (Rev.  xxi.  11)  s.  the  Word  in  its 
divine  light,  which  shines  from  the  Lord  by  means  of  the  spiritual  sense, 
because  the  Lord  is  the  Word,  and  the  spiritual  sense  is  in  the  light  of 
heaven  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord  as  a  sun,  and  the  light  which  pro- 
ceeds from  the  Lord  as  a  sun  is,  in  its  essence,  the  divine  truth  of  his 
divine  wisdom.     A.  R.  897. 

Glory  and  Praise.    (Isa.  xlii.  12.)    To  give  g.  to  Jehovah  is  to  wor- 


{\ 


\: 


1 


ship  him  from  internals ;  and  to  declare  his  p.  is  to  worship  bun  from 
externals.     A.  E.  406. 

Glory  and  Strength.  By  g.,  in  the  Word,  when  spoken  of  the 
Lord,  is  meant  divine  majesty,  and  it  is  pred.  of  his  divine  wisdom,  and 
by  s.  is  meant  divine  omnipotence,  and  it  is  pred.  of  his  divine  love. 

A.  R.  22.  .  .      ,        ,         J 

Glory  and  Virtue.     (Rev.  xv.  8.)     G.  s.  divine  spmtual  truth ;  and 

v.,  divine  celestial  truth.     A.  R.  6  74. 

Glory  and  Wisdom.  (Rev.  vii.)  The  reception  of  divine  truth  in 
the  midtlle  or  second  heaven  is  called  g.,  and  the  reception  of  divine  truth 
in  the  third  heaven  is  called  w.     A.  E.  465. 

Glory,  Wisdom,  and  Thanksgiving  s.  the  Lord's  divine  spiritual 
principle ;  and  Honor,  Virtue,  and  Migut,  his  divine  celestial  princi- 
ple.    (Rev.  vii.  12.)     A.  R.  372. 

Gnashing  of  Teeth.  Disputation  heard  at  a  distance  like.   A.  R.  386. 

Gnaw,  to,  the  Tongue  s.  to  detain  the  thought  from  hearing  truths. 

A.  R.  696. 

Go,  to.  Inasmuch  as  to  ^.  and  to  be  moved  s.  to  live,  therefore  it  waa 
said  by  the  ancients,  that  "  in  God  we  are  moved,  we  live,  and  are,"  and 
by  being  moved  is  meant  the  external  of  life,  by  living,  its  internal,  and 
by  being,  its  inmost.     5605.     A.  E.  768. 

Go  after,  to,  or  TO  Follow  (Gen.  xxiv.  8),  s.  to  be  separated  from 
the  natural,  and  conjoined  to  the  rationjil  principle.     3042. 

Go  DOWN,  to,  to  see  (Gen.  xviii.  21)  s.  judgment,  and  consequently, 
visitation.     2242.  .    . 

Go  FORTH,  to  (Gen.  xix.  14),  s.  to  recede  from,  or  not  to  remain  m 
[evil].     2401.     To  g.  f.  (Gen.  xli.  45)  den.  influx,  or  to  flow  in.     5333. 

Go  NEAR,  to  (Gen.  xxxiii.  12),  s.  adjunction  and  conjunction.    4376. 

Go  OUT,  to,  FROM  THE  Face  OF  jEiiovAii  (Gcn.  iv.  16)  s.  to  bo 
separated  from  the  good  of  faith  grounded  in  love.  398.  To  g.  o.  to 
meet  (Gen.  xiv.  17)  s.  to  submit  themselves.  1721.  To  g.  o.  (Gen. 
xxviii.  10)  s.  to  live  more  remotely.  3690.  To  g.  o.  and  to  come  in 
(Zech.  viii.  10)  s.  the  states  of  life  Irom  beginning  to  end.     A.  E.  695. 

Go  TO  THE  Father,  to  (John  xvi.  28),  s.  to  unite  the  human  to  the 
divine  essence.    3736. 

Go  UP  OVER,  to  (Rev.  xx.  9),  s.  to  climb  over  and  pass  by,  conse- 
quently, to  despise,  or  hold  in  contempt.     A.  R.  861. 

Go  UP,  to,  and  to  go  down.  In  the  Word  throughout,  mention  is 
made  of  going  up,  and  going  down,  in  speaking  of  going  from  one  place 
to  another,  not  by  reason  of  one  place  being  more  elevated  than  another, 
but  because  going  up  is  pred.  of  going  towards  interior  or  superior  things, 
and  going  down,  of  going  towards  exterior  or  inferior  things,  that  is,  be- 
cause going  up  is  pred.  of  going  towards  spiritual  and  celestial  things,  for 
these  arc  interior  things,  and  are  also  believed  to  be  superior  ;  and  going 
down  is  pred.  of  going  towards  natural  and  terrestrial  things,  for  these 
are  exterior  things,  and  are  also  to  appearance  inferior.  5406.  The 
divine  love  flows  into  the  aflection  of  good,  and  thence  into  the  affection 
of  truth,  and  vivifies  and  ill.  the  things  which  are  in  the  natural  man, 
and  in  this  case,  disposes  them  to  order ;  this  is  s.  by  going  down.  Hereby 
truths  are  elevated  out  of  the  natural  man  into  the  rational,  and  are 
conjoined  with  good  therein,  and  this  is  s.  by  going  up.    A.  C. 

13* 


\\ 


■  ^ 


150 


GOD. 


GOD. 


151 


Goat,  from  cor.,  s.  the  natural  man.  The  g.  which  was  sacrificed 
(Lev.  xvi.  5-10^  s.  the  natm-al  man  as  to  a  part  purified,  and  the  g.  which 
was  sent  into  the  wilderness,  the  natural  man  not  purified.  A.  E.  730. 
G.  (Lev.  xvi.  21,  22)  s.  faith;  and  because  by  the  truth  of  faith  man  is 
regenerated  by  the  Lord,  and  consequently,  his  sins  are  removed  and 
cast  into  hell,  therefore  it  is  said,  that  "Aaron  made  the  g.  bear  upon  him 
all  the  iniquities  of  the  children  of  Israel  unto  the  land  of  separation,  or 
into  the  wilderness."  9937.  G.  and  ram  (Dan.  viii.) ;  g.  s.  those  who 
are  in  falses  of  doctrine  because  in  evils  of  life,  and  ram,  those  who  are  in 
truths  of  doctrine  because  in  goods  of  life.  A.  E.  734.  Ile-g.  of  the 
she-g.,  in  the  Word,  s.  natural  truths,  i.e.,  truths  of  the  cxteriial  man, 
from  which  the  delights  of  life  are  derived;  also  external  truths  grounded 
in  delights.  The  truths  of  the  external  man,  from  which  the  delights  of 
life  are  derived,  are  truths  divine,  such  as  are  those  of  the  literal  sense  of 
the  Word,  in  which  the  doctrinals  of  a  genuine  church  are  grounded. 
These  are  properly  s.  by  he-g.,  and  the  delights  which  arc  thence  derived 
are  s.  by  she-g. ;  thus  by  he-g.  of  the  she-g.,  in  a  genuine  sense,  are  s. 
they  who  are  in  such  truths  and  consequent  delights;  but  in  the  opp. 
sense,  they  who  are  in  external  truths,  i.e.,  in  appearances  of  truth  de- 
rived from  the  sense  of  the  letter,  which  are  agreeable  to  the  delights  of 
their  life,  as  those  which  are  agreeable  to  the  delights  of  the  bodyf  which 
in  general  are  called  pleasures,  and  which  are  agreeable  to  the  delights 
of  the  mind  [animus],  which,  in  general,  are  honors  and  gains  favorinf» 
self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world.  47G9.  She-g.  (Gen.  xxx.  32)  s.  the 
good  of  truth,  or  the  charity  of  faith.  3995.  G.  s.  the  good  of  innocence 
m  the  external  and  natural  man.  94  70.  G.  s.  faith  separate  from  charity. 
A.  K.  586. 

Goblets.     Scientifics  of  the  memory,  as  receptacles  of  truth.     9394. 

God,  in  the  supreme  sense,  is  the  divine  which  is  above  the  heavens, 
but  G.,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  the  divine  which  is  in  the  heavens;  the 
divine  which  is  above  the  heavens  is  divine  good,  but  the  divine  in  the 
heavens  is  divine  truth,  for  from  the  divine  good  proceeds  the  divine  truth, 
which  constitutes  heaven  and  disposes  it  in  order.  72G8.  G.  is  the  term 
applied  (Gen.  vi.  11),  and  in  the  subsequent  parts  of  that  chapter,  be- 
cause there  was  now  no  church.  C19.  The  word  G.  is  used,  and  not 
Jehovah  (Geu.  viii.  1),  because  as  yet  man  was  in  a  state  before  regenera- 
tion ;  but  when  he  is  regenerate,  and  faith  is  joined  with  charity  m  him, 
then  mention  is  made  of  Jehovah,  as  at  vs.  20,  21.  840.  G.  ((icn.  xxii. 
8)  s.  the  divine  human.  2807.  G.  (Dan.  xi.  38)  s.  the  truth  of  the  Word 
falsified.  A.  E.  714.  The  Lord's  internal  man,  which  is  Jehovah  him- 
self, IS  called  G.  most  high,  and  before  a  plenary  conjunction  or  union 
was  eflfected,  is  called  possessor  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  (Gen.  xiv. 
19.)  1 733.  The  Lord  is  called  G.  of  Israel,  because  Israel  is  the  spirit- 
ual church,  and  he  is  called  rock,  because  rock  s.  divine  truth,  which  is  in 
the  spiritual  church  from  him.  (2  Sam.  xxiii.  3,  4.)  A.  E.  179.  G.  is 
love  Itself,  and  wisdom  itself,  and  these  two  constitute  his  essence.    U.  T. 

?^*ii.  i'  .^^  ^^^^°"  ^^  ^^^  ^^'"S  love  itself,  and  wisdom  itself,  is  also  life 
Itself,  which  is  life  in  himself  U.  T.  39.  G.  is  in  all  space,  without  space, 
and  in  all  time  without  time.  U.  T.  30.  D.  L.  W.  C9,  73.  The  human- 
ity whereby  G.  sent  himself  into  the  world,  is  the  son  of  G.  U.  T.  92. 
G.  was  made  man,  and  man  G.,  in  one  person.  U.  T.  101.  That  which 
man  loves  above  all  things  is  his  G.    U.  T.  293.    Upon  a  just  idea  of 


> 


G.  the  whole  heaven  and  the  whole  church,  and  all  things  of  re l.mon  are 
founded,  because  thereby  conjunction  is  effected  with  G.,  and  by  con- 
junction heaven  and  eternal  life.  Preface  to  A.  R.  and  n.  469.  G.  is  to 
ie  thou-ht  of  from  essence  to  person,  and  not  from  person  to  essence,  for 
they  who  think  concerning  G.  from  person  make  G.  three,  but  they  who 
thhik  of  him  fi-om  essence  make  G.  one.  A.  11.  Gil.  The  thought  on  y 
of  G  a.  a  man,  in  whom  is  the  divine  trinity  of  father,  son,  and  holy 
spirit,  opens  heaven ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  /l^«"?^f  ^^'^^^^"f Jj  ^J 
bein<r  not  a  man  (which  appears  m  the  spiritual  world  as  a  little  cloud,  or 
as  nature  in  its  least  principles),  shuts  heaven  for  G.  is  a  man  (liomo) 
^-en  as  the  universal  aiigelic  heaven  in  its  complex  is  man  (homo)  and 
everv  an^rel  and  spirit  is  thence  a  man  (homo).     A.  h.  10 J/. 

God  Tempted  Abraham  (Gen.  xxii.  1)  s.  the  Lord's  grievous  and^ 
inmost  temptations.     276G,  27G8.       .    ^,      . 

God  of  Jacob.     Goods  in  act.     A.  L.  40a.  .  ,     „ 

God  and  Cihust.  (Rev.  xii.  10.)  G.  s.  the  essential  all-creating 
divinity,  which  is  called  Jehovah  the  father,  and  C.  s.  his  divine  human- 
itv,  which  is  called  the  son  of  G.     A.  R.  553. 

God  and  the  Fatiiek.  In  the  spiritual  sense  two  persons  are  not  s. 
therebv,  but  by  G.  is  understood  the  divine  or  divinity,  with  re^PCct  to 
wisdom,  and  by  f,  the  divine  or  divinity  with  respect  to  love.     A.  K.  21. 

God  and  Jehovah.  The  term  G.,  as  applied  In  the  Word,  is  grounded 
in  ability,  or  potencv,  but  «ie  term  J.,  in  esse,  or  essence ;  hence  it  is  that 
the  term  G.  is  used  in  speaking  of  truth,  and  the  term  J.  in  speaking  of 
good,  for  ability  is  pred.  of  truth,  when  esse  is  pred.  of  good,  inasmuch  as 
good  has  power  by  truth,  for  by  truth,  good  produces  whatsoever  exists. 

^^GoD  and  the  Lamb,  in  the  Revelation,  do  not  mean  two  persons,  but 
divine  good  and  divine  truth  in  heaven,  both  proceeding  from  the  Lord. 

Gods.  '  In  the  Word  it  is  occasionally  said  that  there  is  none  as  Jeh(> 
vah  God,  also  that  there  is  no  God  as  he.  It  was  so  said  in  the  AVord 
because  it  that  time  they  worshipped  several  G.  in  the  land  ^'here  the 
church  was,  as  also  in  the  lands  where  the  church  was  not ;  and  every 
one  preferred  his  own  God  to  the  God  of  another;  they  distmguished 

them^  by  names,  and  the  God  of  the  I^J^^l^t^^.^^V^^'n  tLt  Vvo^^ 
Jehovah  ;  the  Jews  and  Israelites  themselves  believed  also  that  sever^ 

G.  were  given,  but  that  Jehovah  was  greater  than  the  rest  by  reason  of 
miracles;  wherefore  when  miracles  ceased  they  instantly  lapsed  into  the 
worship  of  other  G.,  as  is  evident  from  the  historical  of  the  Woni. 
7401.  (See  Shaddai)  "  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  G.  before  me,  s.,  in 
the  spiritual  sense,  that  no  other  God  is  to  be  worshipped  but  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  inasmuch  as  he  is  Jehovah,  who  came  into  the  world  and 
accomplished  the  work  of  redemption,  without  which  neither  man  nor 
an-el  iould  have  been  saved.  The  celestial  sense  of  this  comnaandment 
is,  "that  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  infinite,  immense,  and  eternal ;  that  he  is 
omnipotent,  omniscient,  and  omnipresent;  that  he  ^f  ^^^  ff  a";^™  ' 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  who  was,  who  is,  and  will  be:  hat  he  is 
essential  love,  and  essential  wisdom,  or  essential  good  and  essential  truth, 
Consequently  essential  life ;  and  thus  the  individual  one  from  whom  are 
aUthiligs.  ^U.  T.  294,  295.  To  be  as  G.  (Gen.  in.  5)  s.  to  be  under  the 
guidance  of  self-love.    204.    G.  (Gen.  xxxv.  2)  s.  falses.    4581.    G.of 


1/ 


I 


r 


152 


GOO. 


GOO. 


153 


the  kings  of  Asliiir  (Tsa.  xxxvili.  19)  s.  reasoninirs  from  falses  and  evils, 
which  agree  with  the  proprium  of  man.  A.  E.  o85.  G.  of  silver  s.  falsi- 
ties, and  G.  of  gold,  evil  lusts.  (Exod.  xx.  23.)  1551.  The  angels  can- 
not speak  the  word  G.,  but  God.  A.  R.  9G1.  The  angels  are  called  G. 
from  the  divine  truth  which  they  receive  from  the  Lord.     A.  E.  313,  C88. 

Gog  and  Magog  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  external  natural  wor- 
Jiip,  and  not  in  internal  spiritual  worship.     A.  R.  858. 

GoiiM  s.  goods.     1G85. 

Gold  (Rev.  xxi.  18)  s.  the  good  of  love  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  912. 
G.,  when  twice  mentioned,  s.  the  good  of  love,  and  the  good  of  faith  orig- 
inating in  love.  (See  Gen.  ii.  11.)  110.  G.  of  Sheba  (Ps.  Ixxii.  14)  s. 
wisdom  derived  Irom  divine  truth.  A.  R.  379.  G.  tried  in  the  lire 
(Rev.  iii.  18)  s.  the  good  of  celestial  love.  A.  R.  311.  G.  s.  spiritual 
good,  and  fine  g.  celestial  good.  (Ps.  xix.  11.)  A.  E.  CI 9.  G.  and 
precious  stones  (Rev.  xvii.  4)  s.  divine  spiritual  gootl,  and  divine  spiritual 
truth,  both  derived  from  the  Word.  A.  R.  72G.  G.  s.  the  knowledges 
of  things  celestial,  and  silver,  the  knowledges  of  things  spiritual.  (Ezek. 
xvi.  17.)  1551.  G.,  brass,  and  wood,  rep.  the  three  celestial  principles; 
the  inmost  principle  is  rep.  by  g.,  the  inferior  by  brass,  and  the  lowest  by 
wood.     (Isa.  ix.  17.)     113,  1551,  9881. 

Golden  Age.  The  ancients  distinguished  the  times,  from  the  first  ago 
of  the  world  to  the  last,  into  golden,  silver,  copper,  and  iron  ages,  to  which 
also  they  added  an  age  of  clay.  The  g.  a.  they  called  those  times  when 
there  was  innocence  and  integrity.  (See  Most  Ancient  Church.)  But 
they  called  silver  those  times  when  there  was  no  longer  innocence,  but 
still  a  species  of  integrity ;  the  copper  and  iron  ages  they  called  those 
which  were  still  inferior.  They  gave  these  names  from  cor.,  not  from 
comparison.     5658.     See  Silver  Age. 

Golden  Altar  s.  the  very  essential  divine  good  and  truth  in  tho 
Lord's  divine  human.     3210. 

Golden  Calf,  the,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  s.  carnal  pleasure.  U.  T.  849. 

Goliah  the  Philistine  rep.  those  who  are  in  truths  without  good ; 
or  those  who  are  in  the  pride  of  self-derived  intelligence.     A.  E.  781. 

GoMER  den.  those  who  are  in  external  worship.     1131. 

Gomorrah  s.  the  lust  of  bearing  rule  from  a  principle  of  the  false. 
2141. 

Good,  with  man,  is  from  a  twofold  origin ;  namely,  from  what  is  hered- 
itary, and  thence  adscititious ;  and  also,  from  the  doctrine  of  faith  and 
charity,  in  the  case  of  the  gentiles  from  their  religious  principles.  4988. 
G.  from  the  Lord  is  continually  flowing  in ;  and,  as  it  were,  presses  and 
solicits  to  be  received.  5471,  5497.  G.  is  essentially  the  holy  divine 
proceeding  from  the  Lord,  and  flows  by  a  superior  way,  or  door,  into 
man.  3207.  G.  is  called  Lord,  in  respect  to  a  servant,  and  father,  in 
respect  to  a  son.  (Mai.  i.  G ;  Ps.  cv.  17,  20-22.)  4973.  From  g.  all 
liberation  and  salvation  is  derived.  2709.  A  man  does  not  know  what 
g.  is,  in  reality,  before  he  is  in  g.,  and  has  his  perceptions  fi'om  it. 
3325,  3330,  333G.  The  celestial  see  truths  from  g.  alone.  A.  R.  121. 
If  man  lives  in  g.,  he  is  a  heaven  in  its  least  form,  or  his  interiors  cor.  to 
the  three  heavens.  5145.  Unless  a  man  is  in  g.,  his  internal  man  is  not 
opened,  but  remains  closed.     10.3G7.    No  one  can  do  g.  Avhich  is  really 

f.  from  himself;  but  at  this  day  scarce  any  one  knows  whether  the  g.  which 
e  does  be  from  himself,  or  from  God,  because  the  church  has  separated 


f^\ith  from  charity.  Dec.  9.  lie  who  is  in  g.  is  in  the  faculty  of  seelni» 
truths  which  flow' from  general  truths,  and  this  iu  a  continual  series.  5527. 
G.  is  actually  spiritual  fire,  from  which  spiritual  htat,  which  makes  alive, 
is  derived.  '490G.  Every  g.  has  its  particular  delight  from  use.  3049, 
4984,  7038.  Although  divine  g.  is  united  to  divine  truth  alone,  it  never- 
theless flows  into  interior  truths,  and  joins  itself  with  them ;  yea,  it  even 
flows  into  scientific  and  sensual  truths,  which  are  scarce  any  thing  but 
fallacies,  and  joins  itself  with  them;  if  it  were  not  so,  no  man  could  possi- 
bly be  saved.  2554.  There  is  civil  g.,  moral  g.,  and  spiritual  g.  Civil 
g.  is  that  which  a  man  does  whilst  actino;  under  the  influence  of  civil  law ; 
and  by  this  g.  and  according  to  it,  he  is  a  citizen  in  the  natural  world. 
Moral  g.  is  that  which  a  man  does  whilst  acting  under  the  influence  of 
the  law  of  reason  ;  and  by  this  g.,  and  according  to  it,  he  is  a  man.  Spir- 
itual g.  is  what  a  man  does  whilst  acting  under  the  influence  of  a  spiritual 
law ;  and  by  this  g.,  and  according  to  it,  he  is  a  citizen  in  the  spiritual 
world.  These  three  kinds  of  g.  Ibllow  in  this  order ;  spiritual  g.  is  the 
supreme,  moral  g.  is  the  middle,  and  civil  g.  is  the  ultimate,  or  lowest. 
Doc.  of  Life,  12.  Natural  g.  is  not  really  g.,  unless  also  it  be  made  spirit- 
ual g.  A.  E.  G19.  Spiritual  g.  flows  immediately  into  natural  g.,  but  medi- 
atelv  into  natural  truth.  3314,  45G3.  Celestial  g.  is  g.  in  essence,  and 
spiritual  g.  is  g.  in  form.  A.  E.  283.  When  g.  is  so  formed,  that  it  may 
be  intellectually  perceived,  it  is  called  truth.  3049.  G.  has  relation  to 
the  will,  truth  to  the  understanding;  from  the  love  of  g.  in  the  will,  pro- 
ceeds the  love  of  truth  in  the  understanding;  from  the  love  of  truth  pro- 
ceeds the  perception  of  truth;  from  the  perception  of  truth,  the  thought 
of  truth;  hence  comes  the  acknowledgment  of  truth,  which  is  faith  in  its 
genuine  sense.  Dec.  3G,  38.  G.  is  to  every  one  that  which  is  the  dehght 
of  his  afll'ctlon,  and  truth  is  that  which  is  the  pleasantness  of  his  thought 
derived  therelrom  ;  from  the  delights  of  the  alfections  and  the  pleasant- 
nesses of  the  perceptions  and  tlioughts  is  derived  the  vital  heat.  D.  P.  195. 
G.  is  Lord  and  truth  is  minister,  and  when  it  is  said  of  a  Lord  that  he 
gave  authority  to  a  minister,  or  of  g.,  that  it  gave  authority  to  truth,  in 
he  internal  sense,  it  is  not  s.  that  it  ceded  the  dominion  thereto,  but  that 
it  applied  itself,  for  in  the  internal  sense  a  thing  is  perceived  as  it  is  in  it- 
self, but  in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  it  is  expounded  according  to  appear- 
ance, for  g.  always  has  the  dominion,  but  applies  itself  that  truth  may  bo 
conjoined  to  it.  *4977.  G.  is  called  Lord,  and  truth  servant,  before  they 
are  conjoined,  but  afterv^^ards  they  are  called  brethren.  42G7.  G.  is 
connate  to  man,  but  not  truth.  3304.  The  g.  of  the  inmost  heaven  is 
called  celestial,  of  the  middle  heaven  spiritual,  and  of  the  ultimate  heaven, 
spiritual  natural.     II.  and  11.  31. 

Good  of  Charity,  the,  like  a  flame  from  heaven,  illuminates  truths, 
and  manifests  the  deformity  of  fallacies.     5510. 

Good  of  lNFANCY,^he,'is  not  spiritual,  but  becomes  so  by  the  implant- 
ation of  truth.  II.  and  II.  277.  AVithout  the  g.  of  i.  and  childhood 
derived  from  the  Lord,  man  would  be  worse  and  more  fierce  than  a  wild 
beast.     3793. 

Good  of  Love,  the,  is  celestial  good,  which  is  that  of  love  to  the  Lord ; 
and  the  good  of  charity  is  spiritual  good,  which  is  that  of  love  towanls  our 
neighbor.  A.  R.  89.  The  g.  of  1.  is  not  good  except  so  far  as  it  is  united  to 
the  true  of  wisdom ;  and  the  true  of  wisdom  is  not  true,  except  sd  far  as  it 
is  united  to  the  g.  of  1.    D.  P.  2.    The  g.  of  1.  does  not  operate  any  thing 


154 


GRA. 


(iRA. 


155 


from  itself,  but  through  the  truth  of  wisdom,  nor  does  the  truth  of  wisdom 
operate  any  thing  from  itself,  but  from  the  g.  of  1.  A.  R.  G49.  The  g.  of  1. 
produces  and  disposes  truths  in  order  with  man  when  he  is  regenerated, 
and  afterwards  holds  them  in  order.  984G.  The  g.  of  1.  and  charity  is 
entirely  from  the  spiritual  world.     5051. 

Good  of  the  Natural  PRixcirLE,  the,  is  the  delight  which  is  per- 
ceived from  charity,  or  from  friendship  which  is  grounded  therein.    2184. 

Good  of  Remains  are  three  kinds ;  viz.,  good  of  infancy,  good  of 
ignorance,  and  good  of  intelligence.     2280. 

Good  of  Truth,  the,  when  it  is  with  any  one,  is  the  good  of  life,  for 
truth  becomes  good  by  a  life  according  to  it ;  before  that,  truth  is  not 
good  with  any  one,  for  truth,  when  it  is  only  in  the  memory,  and  thence 
in  the  thought,  is  not  good,  but  is  made  good  when  it  comes  into  the  will, 
and  from  thence  into  act,  for  the  will  itself  transforms  truth  into  ^ood, 
which  is  manifest  from  this,  that  whatsoever  man  (homo)  wills,  this  he 
calls  good,  and  whatsoever  he  thinks,  this  he  calls  truth.     A.  E.  458. 

Good  Works  s.  at  once  charity,  and  faith  in  internals,  and  at  the  same 
time  their  effects  in  externals.  A.  R.  949.  They  who  primarily  respect 
goods  of  charity,  which  are  g.  w.,  are  in  reality  in  truths  of  doctrine,  but 
not  on  the  contrary.     A.  R.  82. 

Goods  and  Truths,  all,  which  arc  in  the  natural  or  external  man, 
are  conceived  and  born  from  the  rational  or  internal.  3G77.  G.  and  t. 
that  are  not  absolutely  genuine,  serve  as  a  means  of  introduction  of  those 
which  are;  and  the  former  are  afterwards  relinquished.  3GG5,  3G90, 
4145.  G.  and  t.  internal,  are  s.  by  oil  and  wine ;  but  g.  and  t.  external, 
by  wheat  and  barley.     A.  E.  37G. 

Gopher  Wood  (Gen.  vi.  14)  is  a  sulphureous  wood,  and  s.  concupis- 
cences.    C43. 

Goshen,  land  of  (Gen.  xlvi.  28),  s.  the  inmost  of  the  natural  mind. 
5910. 

Gospel,  the,  s.  the  coming  of  the  Lord ;  and  to  preach  the  g.  is  to  an- 
nounce his  coming.  A.  E.  G13.  G.  is  glad  tidings,  and  the  everlasting 
g.  is  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  W^ord  revealed  at  the  second  advent  of 
the  Lord,  which  took  place  in  the  year  1757.     A.  R.  478. 

Governments  in  the  heavens  are  various;  of  one  sort  in  the  societies 
which  constitute  the  Lord's  heavenly  kingdom,  an»l  of  another  sort  in  the 
societies  which  constitute  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.  G.  in  the  Lord's 
celestial  kingdom  is  called  justice,  and  in  his  spiritual  kingdom  is  called 
judnrment.  There  arc  also  g.  in  the  hells.  IL  and  IL  213,  214,  215, 
220^ 

Governors  (Gen.  xli.  34)  s.  things  common  or  general,  because  these 
are  over  particulars.     5290.     G.  of  Israel  (Judges  v.  9)  s.  the  troths  of 
the  church.     A.  E.  355.     G.  in  heaven  dwell  in  the  midst  of  their  society, 
,  more  elevated  than  others.     IL  and  IL  218.  * 

Governs,  the  Lord,  the  human  race  as  one  man.  D.  P.  1G3.  G.  hell 
by  opposites.     D.  P.  299. 

Gourd,  the,  which  God  prepared  to  come  up  over  the  head  of  the 
prophet  Jonah  (iv.  G)  s.  the  evil  and  self-love  of  the  Jewish  nation.  A.  E. 
401.     See  Wild  Gourds  ^  • 

Grace  s.  the  salvation  of  mankind.  598,  981.  "  To  find  g.  in  thine 
eyes,"  was  a  customary  form  of  speech  on  every  occasion  of  respectivity. 


I 


2157.  To  give  g.  (Gen.  xxxix.  21)  s.  relief,  for  to  give  g.  in  temptations, 
is  to  comfort  and  relieve  by  hope.  5043.  They  who  are  principled  in 
truth,  and  thence  in  good,  implore  only  g.;  whereas  they  who  are  princi- 
pled in  good,  and  thence  in  truth,  implore  mercy  of  the  Lord.  2412.  G. 
13  applied  to  the  spiritual,  and  mercy  to  the  celestial.     598. 

Grain  s.  interior  goods  and  truths.     7112. 

Granary,  or  Barn,  s.  heaven.    A.  E.  911. 

Grand  or  Greatest  Man.  The  three  heavens  together  constitute 
the  g.  or  g.  m.  4330.  All  who  arc  therein  are  in  heaven,  but  all  who 
are  not,  cor.  with  the  various  corruptions  and  diseases  of  the  human  body, 
and  arc  in  hell.  4225.  The  ^.  m.  is  heaven.  In  the  head  of  the  g.  m, 
arc  those  who  are  called  celestial ;  from  the  beast  even  to  the  loins  are 
those  who  are  called  spiritual ;  and  in  the  feet  are  those  who  are  called 
natural.  A.  E.  708.  Angels  know  in  what  province  of  the  g.  m.  they 
are,  but  spirits  do  not.  4800.  Not  only  these  things  in  the  body  which 
are  external  and  visible  to  the  sight  according  to  their  functions  and  uses, 
cor.  to  the  g.  m.,  but  also  those  things  which  arc  external  and  not  extant 
to  the  sight ;  consequently,  both  those  things  which  arc  of  the  external 
man,  and  those  which  are  of  the  internal  man.  The  societies  of  spirits 
and  angels  to  which  the  things  of  the  external  man  cor.,  are  in  a  great 
part  from  this  earth  ;  but  those  to  which  the  things  of  the  internal  man 
cor.,  are  for  the  most  part  from  other  earths.    4330. 

Grape,  the  blood  of  the,  s.  spiritual  celestial  good,  which  is  the 
name  given  to  the  divine  in  heaven  proceeding  from  the  Lord ;  wine  is 
called  the  blood  of  g.,  inasmuch  as  each  s.  holy  truth  proceeding  from  the 
Lord,  but  wine  is  pred.  of  the  spiritual  church,  and  blood,  of  the  celestial 
church ;  and  this  being  the  case,  wine  was  enjoined  in  the  holy  supper. 
5118.  G.,  in  a  good  sense,  mean  goodness,  and  in  an  opp.  sense,  evil. 
2240,  5117.  To  cat  sour  g.  s.  to  appropriate  to  one's  self,  the  false  of 
evil.  A.  E.  556.  Wild  g.  (Isa.  v.  1)  s.  evils  opp.  to  the  goods  of  charity. 
A.  E.  375.  G.  and  clusters  s.  works  of  charity,  because  they  are  the 
fruits  of  the  vine  and  the  vineyard,  and  by  fruits,  in  the  Word,  are  s. 
good  works.  A.  R.  G49.  G.  of  gall  and  clusters  of  bitterness  (Deut. 
xxxii.  32)  s.  evils  from  dire  falses.  A.  E.  433.  To  gather  g.  s.  to  collect 
for  use,  especially  such  things  as  are  serviceable  to  the  understanding. 
(See  Jer.  vi.  9  ;  Lev.  xix.  10;  xxvi.  5;  Deut.  xxvi.  7;  xxiv.  21.)  A.  E. 
919.  To  gather  g.  (Rev.  xiv.  18)  s.  to  brin^f  forth  the  fruit,  and  to  make 
an  end,  the  same  as  to  reap.  A.  R.  G49.  Gathering  of  g.  s.  the  devasta- 
tion of  the  church.  A.  E.  919.  Gleaning  g.  when  the  vintage  is  done 
(Isa.  xxiv.  13),  s.  the  vastatlon  of  the  church  as  to  truth.     A.  E.  313. 

Grape-Gatherers  (Obad.  ver.  5)  den.  falses  which  arc  not  from  evil; 
by  those  falses  the  goods  and  truths  stored  up  by  the  Lord  in  man's  interior 
natural  principle,  that  is,  remains,  are  not  consumed,  but  by  falses  derived 
from  evils,  which  steal  truths  and  goods,  and  also  apply  them  to  confirm 
evils  and  falses  by  sinister  applications.  5135.  G.-g.  s  falses ;  thieves  s. 
evils  which  devastate  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church  ;  but  robbers  s. 
falses  as  well  as  evils.     (Obad.  ver.  5.)     A.  E.  919. 

Grass  s.  the  scientific  principle,  for  as  green  g.  serves  animals  for  sup- 
port, so  scientific  truth  serves  men  for  spiritual  nourishment.  A.  E.  507. 
G.  is  scientific  truth,  and  flower  of  the  field  is  spiritual  truth.  (Isa.  xl. 
5,  6.)     A.  E.  507.     Green  g.,  in  the  Word,  s.  that  good  and  truth  of  the 


150 


GRA. 


GRO. 


157 


church,  and  of  faith,  which  first  springs  up  in  the  natural  man.  This  is 
also  s.  by  herb  in  the  field.  A.  R.  401,  42 G.  Green  g.  also  s.  that  which 
IS  alive  with  man ;  and  g.  burnt  up  s.  tliat  which  is  dead  with  him.  A.  R. 
401.  G.  and  the  pulse  of  the  herb  (Ps.  xxxii.  2)  s.  what  is  most  vile. 
006.  G.  s.  science  from  a  spiritual  origin,  or  that  by  which  spiritual 
truth  is  confirmed ;  but  reeds  and  rushes  s.  science  from  a  sensual  origin, 
or  that  by  which  the  fallacies  of  the  senses  are  confirmed.  (Isa.  xxv.  7.) 
This  science,  considered  in  itself,  is  only  of  the  lowest  natural  degree, 
which  may  be  justly  called  material  and  corporeal,  in  which  there  is  little 
or  no  life.     A.  E.  G27. 

GRASsiiorPERs  s.  the  same  as  locusts :  the  false  which  vastates  the 
extremes  of  the  natural.     7G43. 

Grate  of  Network  around  the  altar  (Exod.  xxvii.  4)  s.  the  sensual 
external,  or  that  which  is  the  ultimate  of  life  with  man.     0726. 

Gratis.  Truths  are  given  g.  from  the  Lord  to  those  who  desire  them. 
A.  E.  840. 

Gratuitous  Gifts.  In  the  heavens  all  the  necessaries  of  life  are 
given  gratuitously.    D.  L.  W.  334. 

Grave  (Ps.  Ixxxviii.  5)  s.  hell.  A.  E.  C59.  To  come  forth  out  of 
the  g.  (John  v.  29)  s.  to  come  forth  out  of  the  material  body,  which  is 
the  case  with  every  one  immediately  after  death.  A.  E.  G51).  When 
the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  those  who  are  in  truth  from  good, 
then  by  g.  is  s.  the  removal  and  rejection  of  the  false  from  evil ;  and  by 
burying,  is  understood  exsuscitatlon  and  resurrection  to  life,  as  also  re- 
generation ;  for  with  man,  who  is  in  truths  from  good,  the  false  from  evil 
is  removed  and  rejected  to  hell,  and  himself,  as  to  his  interiors,  which  are 
of  his  spirit,  arises  and  enters  into  a  spiritual  life  of  truth  from  good. 
A.  E.  G59.  G.  s.  the  hell  where  evils  predominate,  and  from  whence 
they  arise ;  and  destruction,  the  hell  whence  lalses  predominate  and  arise. 
(Ps.  Ixxxviii.  12.)  A.  E.  GoO.  G.  (John  v.  28,  29)  s.  places  in  the  in- 
ferior earth  [of  the  spiritual  world]  where  they  were  reserved  and  kept 
by  the  Lord,  who  had  previously  lived  a  lile  of  charity,  and  acknowledged 
his  divine,  and  at  the  day  of  the  last  judgment  were  elevated  into  heaven. 
A.  E.  899.  "  And  the  g.  were  opened,  and  many  bodies  of  saints  which 
slept  arose  and  came  out  of  the  g.  after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into 
the  holy  city  and  appeared  to  many."  (i\Latt.  xxvii.  52,  63.)  They 
appeared  in  testification,  that  although  they  had  been  detained  in  spiritual 
captivity,  unto  the  Lord's  coming,  they  were  then  liberated  by  him  and 
introduced  into  heaven.     8018.     See  Monuments,  Sepulchres. 

Graven  Image  (Exod.  xx.  4),  which  we  are  commanded  not  to  make, 
s.  that  which  is  not  from  the  Lord,  but  from  the  proper  self-derived  intel- 
ligence of  man ;  that  which  is  from  his  intellectual  proprium  is  called  g. 
i.,  and  that  which  is  from  his  voluntary  proprium  is  called  molten  image  ; 
to  adore  them,  is  to  love  that  above  all  things  which  proceeds  from  them. 
88 G  9.     See  Idol,  Image. 

Gravity,  in  the  natural  world,  cor.  to  good  in  the  spiritual  world,  and 
extension  to  truth ;  the  reason  is,  because  in  heaven,  whence  cor.  are, 
there  is  not  given  either  g.  or  extension,  because  there  is  no  space ;  there 
appear  indeed  things  heavy  and  extended,  but  they  are  appearances 
arising  from  the  states  of  good  and  of  truth  in  the  superior  heaven. 
5658. 


\ 


I 


Great  is  pred.  of  good,  and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  of  evil     A.  R.  o82. 

Great  Day  of  God  Almighty  (Rev.  xvi.  14)  s.  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  establishment  of  a  new  church.    A.  K.  *  04. 

Great  Lights  (luminaries)  s.  love  and  faith,  and  are  called  in  Gen. 
1  14   15.  IG,  17,  sun,  moon,  and  stars.     31.  ,        ,   . 

Great  Men  (Rev.  vl.  15)  s.  those  who  are  in  good,  and  in  an  opp. 
sense,'tiose  whoVe  in  evil.'  A.  R.  337.  G.  m.  (Rev  vi- 2.)  s.  internal 
£Toods  which  are  coods  of  the  internal  or  spiritual  man.  A.  L.  408.  U. 
Tof' Jerusalcm,°etc.  (Jer.  v.  5,  G),  s.  those  who  go  before  the  rest  m 
tcacliin<T  truths  and  soods.     A.  E.  <80.  i  „„  j 

GreXt  and  Fair!  (Tsa.  v.  9.)  The  former  term  is  pred  of  {rood  and 
iU  affection,  and  the  latter,  of  truth  and  its  intelligence.     A.  L.  (,  j. 

Great  and  Ilion.    G.,  in  the  Word,  is  spoken  ot  good,  and  h,  of 

>  *™Grea^'  Ind^NuMEROUS.     (Gen.  xviii.  18.)     G.  is  pred.  of  goo.1,  and 

n    of  truth  fTrounded  in  good.     2227.  ,     «  ,     t      t  ^t* 

Grevt  and  Wonderful  (marvellous),  when  pred  of  the  Lord  (Rev. 
XV.  l),'havc  reference  to  his  divine  omnipotence,  and  his  divme  provi- 
dence.  For  man,  when  he  refiects  on  the  greatness  of  the  Loj^'  natu- 
rally looks  to  his  divine  omnipotence;  and  when  he  ^l^^ks  of  the  Lord, 
as  bein^r  w.,  he  has  respect  to  his  divine  providence.  A.  L.  927.  U.,  m 
?he  Word,  is  said  of  su^h  things  as  are  of  affec^n  a-H-e^^^^^^^ 
lous,  of  such  things  as  are  of  thought  and  of  faith.     (Rev.  xv.  1 .)     A.  li. 

Greater  and  Lesser  s.  good  and  truth.     3296. 

Greatest     In  the  g.  and  in  the  least  things,  the  Divme  is  the  same. 

D.  L.  W.  77-82.  ^  .    ^,  A   T-  o^o 

Grecians  s.  the  gentiles  who  are  in  falses.    A.  E.  24J. 

Greece,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  nations  about  to  receive  the  truths 
doctrine.    A.  E.  50.    It  s.  the  same  as  isles.    A.  R.  34.    The  king  of  G. 
ren.  the  same  as  the  goat.     (Dan.  viu.  2,  14.)     *  •  i>^-  „       . .       . 

?}REEKS,  sons  of  the  (Joel  ill.  8),  s.  the  falses  of  evil.  Also  the  gen- 
tiles  which  are  in  falses.     A.  E.  242.  r   nr  flmmshincr 

Green  s.  the  scientific  and  sensual  principle,  i  691.  G.,  or  flourishing, 
8.  what  is  alive.  A.R.401.  A.  E.  507.  The  natural  sphere  round  about 
the  Lord  appears  g.,  like  the  emerald.     A.  R-  232. 

Grey  IIair  s.  the  last  of  the  church.    55  jO. 

Grief,  anxiety  of  heart  or  will.    5887,  8.  .  ^       •  i 

Grieve  at  Heart,  to,  has  respect  to  love,  and  to  repent,  to  wisdom. 

^^GRiND,^to  collect  and  learn  such  things  as  are  serviceable  to  faith. 

^  Grind 'to  Po^t>er,  to  (Exod.  xxxii.  20),  s.  to  fonn  what  is  false  from 
infernal  pleasure,  thus  the  infernal  false.     10.464.     See  Mill.  .     . 

"nders,  in'the  Word,  are  they  who  within  the  church  are  pnnci- 
pled  in  truth  from  the  affection  of  ^ood;  but  in  an  opp.  sense,  they  who 
within  the  church  are  principled  In  truth  from  the  affection  of  eviL 

4335. 

Grizzled.    See  Spotted.  .        .  . 

Grove  s.  intelligence.    U.  T  200.    G.  have  yanous  ^S^^f  ^lons  ac- 
cording  to  the  particular  kinds  of  trees  growing  in  them.    The  g.  where 

14 


WW.  4-*WWi 


158 


HAB. 


L 


olives  grew,  s.  the  celestial  things  of  worship  ;  the  g.  where  vines  grew,  s. 
the  spiritual  things  thereof;  but  the  g.  consisting  of  fig-trees,  of  cedars,  of 
.firs,  of  poplars,  and  of  oak,  s.  various  things  appertaining  to  thinn-s  celes- 
tial and  spiritual.     2722.  ° 

Groves  and  Images  in  the  Open  Air.  (Isa.  xvii.  8.)  G.  s.  religion 
from  falses,  and  i.  religion  from  evils  of  the  false.     A.  E.  391.  ° 

Ground,  in  a  universal  sense,  s.  the  church,  and  the  man  of  the 
church  in  particular.  870.  In  the  AVord  there  is  an  accurate  distinction 
made  between  g.  and  earth ;  by  g.  is  everywhere  s.  the  church,  or  some- 
what relating  to  the  church ;  hence  also  is  derived  the  name  of  man,  or 
Adam,  which  isg. ;  by  earth  (Gen.  i.),  is  meant  where  the  church  is  not, 
or  where  there  is  nothing  relating  to  the  church;  earth  only  is  named, 
because  as  yet  there  was  no  church,  or  regenerate  man.  In  the  second 
chapter  mention  is  first  made  of  g.,  because  then  there  was  a  church.  5GG. 
When  man  is  regenerate  he  is  no  longer  called  earth,  but  g.,  because 
celestial  seeds  are  implanted  therein ;  he  is  also  compared  to  g.,  and  is 
called  g.  in  every  part  of  the  Word.     2G8.     See  Earlli. 

Grow,  to,  s.  to  be  perfected.     2G4C. 

Grub  s.  the  falses  and  evils  of  the  external  man.     9331. 

Guard.  The  literal  sense  of  the  Word  is  a  g.,  to  prevent  the  interior 
divine  truths  of  its  spiritual  sense  from  being  injured.  A.  R.  898.  To  g. 
(Gen.  xli.  35)  den.  to  store  up.  5298.  G.  (Gen.  xxxvii.  3G)  s.  those 
things  that  minister.    4790. 

Guile  s.  to  deceive  and  seduce  from  a  deliberate  purpose.    A.  E.  866. 

Guilty.  He  is  g.  who  knows  that  a  thing  is  evil,  and  yet  does  not 
restrain  himself.     9075. 

Gulf,  great  (Luke  xvi.  2G),  is  opp.  and  contrarietv  of  the  states  of 
life.     9346. 

Gum  den.  the  truth  of  good.     5G20. 

Gutters  (Gen.  xxx.  38)  s.  good  of  truth  in  the  natural  principle. 
4016. 

Gyres.  There  are  g.  into  which  recent  [newly  deceased]  spirits  are 
obliged  to  be  inaugurated,  to  the  intent  that  they  may  be  initiated  into 
the  consorts  of  others,  so  as  both  to  speak  and  think  together  with  them. 
The  first  introduction  into  g.  is,  that  they  may  be  accommodated  together; 
the  second  is,  that  the  thought  and  the  speech  may  be  in  concord  together ; 
the  third  is,  that  they  may  mutually  agree  amongst  each  other  as  to  the 
thoughts  and  as  to  the  affections ;  the  fourth  is,  that  they  may  agree  to- 
gether in  truths  and  goods.    5582. 


H. 

H  (the  letter)  involves  infinity,  because  it  is  only  an  aspirate ;  hence  it 
•was  added  to  the  names  of  Abram  and  Sarai,  that  each  might  rep.  the 
divine,  or  Jehovah.  A.  E.  38.  U.  T.  278.  The  letter  H  is  the  only  one 
in  the  name  of  Jehovah  which  implies  divinity,  and  s.  I  Am,  or  esse. 
2010. 

Habit.  All  that  the  parents  contract  from  actual  use  or  b.,  is  derived 
into  their  offspring.     3469. 

Habitation  (Gen.  xxvii.  39)  s.  life.    3600.    The  h.  of  holiness,  a. 


■ 


HAL. 


159 


! 


\\ 


the  celestial  kingdom ;  and  the  h.  of  honorableness,  the  spiritual  kingdom. 
(Isa.  Ixiii.  15.)  39G0.  II.  and  footstool  of  Jehovah  (Ps.  cxxxii.  7)  s.  the 
spiritual  and  natural  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  E.  G84.  See  Tents  and 
Tabernacles. 

Hadar  rep.  things  of  the  si)iritual  church.     3268. 

Hadoram  (Gen.  xxvii.)  s.  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.     1247. 

Hadradrimmox  (Zech.  xii.  11)  s.  the  love  of  honor,  dominion,  and 
power.     A.  R.  707. 

Hagar  (Gen.  xvi.)  s.  the  affection  of  sciences  of  the  external  man 
also  the  life  of  the  exterior  or  natural  man.     1890. 

Hagarexes,  the  (Ps.  Ixxxiii.  C),  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  ex- 
ternals of  worship  and  doctrine.     2488. 

Hai,  or  Ai,  s.  light  der.  from  worldly  things.     1453. 

Hail  s.  the  false  principle  destroying  good  and  truth.  A.  R.  714.  H. 
s.  the  false  from  evil  in  the  exterior  natural  principle.  7677.  H.  of  a 
talent  weight  (Rev.  xvi.  21)  s.  direful  and  atrocious  falses.  A.  R.  714. 
When  divine  truth  from  the  heavens  flows  into  the  sphere  which  is  abouj; 
the  evil,  and  appears  as  a  storm,  formed  from  the  evil  affections  and 
thence  the  falses  of  their  thoughts,  then  that  influx  is  turned  into  various 
things,  and  into  h.  amongst  those  who  from  evils  and  falses  think  against 
the  good  and  truth  of  heaven  and  the  church,  and  vehemently  oppose 
them.     A.  E.  704. 

Hair  is  occasionally  mentioned  in  the  Word,  and  it  therein  s.  the 
natural  principle,  because  h.  are  excrescences  in  the  ultimate  parts  of 
man,  as  also  the  natural  principle  is  in  his  rational  principle,  and  the  in- 
terioi's  thereof  3301.  A  h.  in  the  Word  s.  the  least  of  all  things.  D.  P. 
159.  Grey  h.  (Gen.  xlii.  38)  s.  the  last  of  the  church,  for  grey  li.,  when 
the  church  is  treated  of,  s.  its  last  (or  ultimate)  ;  this  last  (or  ultimate)  is 
also  s.  by  grey  h.  in  Isa.  xlvi.  4.    5550.     See  To  Comb  the  Hair. 

Hairs  of  the  Head,  the  Beard,  and  the  Feet.  (Isa.  vii.  20.)  H.  of 
the  h.  s.  the  ultimate  of  wisdom,  of  the  b.,  the  ultimate  of  intelligence, 
and  of  the  f.,  the  ultimate  of  science.  A.  E.  569.  II.  of  the  h.  s.  the 
ultimates  of  love  and  wisdom ;  it  was  on  that  account  that  Sainson*s  strength 
lay  in  his  h.  A.  R.  47.  II.,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  as  in  Rev.  i.  14,  s. 
the  divine  good  which  is  of  love  and  the  divine  truth  which  is  of  wisdom, 
in  the  ultimates  of  the  Word.     A.  R.  47.     S.  S.  35,  49. 

Hairy  Garmext  s.  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle.     3297,  3301. 

Hairy  Man  (Gen.  xxvii.  1 1)  s.  the  quality  of  natural  good  respect- 
ively.   3527. 

Half,  the,  and  the  double  as  to  numbers  in  the  world  involve  a  sim- 
ilar signification.    5291. 

Hallelujah  den.  the  joy  of  heart  arising  from  the  worship,  confes- 
sion, and  celebration  of  the  Lord,  as  the  only  God  of  heaven  and  eartL 
A.  R.  803. 

Hallowed  be  thy  Name  (Matt.  vii.  9)  s.  to  go  to  the  Lord  and  to 
worship  him.  (See  Rev.  xv.  4 ;  John  xii.  28,  etc.)  The  father  is  hallowed 
in  the  son,  and  by  angels  and  men,  through  the  son.  (See  also  John  xviL 
19-2G.)  A.  R.  839.  II.  be  t.  n.  is  to  be  understood  as  relating  to  the 
father  in  his  humanity,  which  is  the  father's  name.     U.  T.  112. 

Halo  s.  the  sphere  of  divine  good.     9407. 

Halt.    In  the  original  tongue  the  h.  is  expressed  by  one  expressioDy 


160 


IIAN. 


( 


IIAR, 


101 


and  be  that  haltcth  bv  another ;  and  by  b.,  in  a  proper  sense,  is  s.  they 
who  arc  in  natnral  good,  into  which  spiritual  truths  cannot  flow  by  reason 
of  natural  appearances  and  the  fulhuies  ot*  the  senses ;  and  in  an  opp. 
sense,  they  who  are  in  no  natural  good,  but  in  evil,  which  altogether  hin- 
ders the  influx  of  spiiitual  truth ;  whereas  by  one  that  h.,  in  a  proper 
sense,  are  s.  they  who  are  in  natural  good,  into  which  common  [orgcneral^j 
truths  are  admitted,  but  not  particular  and  singular  truths,  by  reason  ot 
ignorance ;  but  in  an  opp.  sense,  they  who  are  in  evils,  and  thereby  do  not 
even  admit  common  [or  general]  truths.    4302.     See  Lame. 

Halt  upon  tiii:  Thigh,  to  (Gen.  xxxii.  31),  in  the  supreme  sense, 
wherein  the  Lord  is  treiited  of,  s.  diat  truths  as  yet  were  not  arranged 
into  that  order,  that  all  together  with  good  might  enter  celestial  spiritual 
good.  4302.  In  the  internal  historical  sense,  it  also  s.  that  goods  and 
truths  were  altogether  destroyed  with  the  posterity  of  Jacob.    4314. 

Ham,  the  land  of,  s.  the  church  destroyed.  A.  E.  448.  The  sons  of 
II.  are  all  those  who  are  scientifically  skilled  in  the  knowledges  of  faith, 
and  have  no  charity;  or  who  are  scientifically  skilled  in  the  interior 
knowledges  of  the  AVord,  and  in  its  very  mysteries ;  or  in  the  science  of 
all  things  contained  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word ;  or  in  the  science  of 
other  truths ;  or  in  the  knowledge  of  all  the  rituals  of  external  worship ; 
if  they  have  no  charity,  they  are  the  sons  of  II.     11 G  2. 

Hamathite  s.  variety  of  idolatry.     1204-5. 

IIammeu  (Jer.  xxiii.  29)  s.  the  truth  of  faith  in  the  ultimates.     A.  E. 

411. 

Hamor,  the  father  of  Schcchem,  rep.  the  truth  of  the  church  among 
the  ancients.  4442.  Also,  the  good  of  the  church  amongst  the  ancients. 
He  also  rep.  life,  for  life  is  of  good,  as  doctrine  is  of  truth,  which  is 
Schechem,  II.  son ;  and  because  II.  condescended  to  the  external  things 
of  the  sons  of  Jacob.     4471. 

Hand  s.  abilitv,  power,  and  thence  confidence.  878.  Under  the  h. 
(Gen.  xli.  33)  den.  lor  disposal  in  all  necessity,  for  h.  s.  power,  and  what 
is  in  the  power  of  any  one,  is  at  his  disposal.  5200.  To  lay  the  right 
hand  upon  any  one,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord  (as  in  Matt.  xvii.  C,  7  ; 
Rev.  i.  17,  etc.),  s.  to  inspire  him  with  his  life.  The  ground  and  origin 
of  this  is,  because  the  presence  of  the  Lord  with  man  is  adjunction,  and 
so  conjunction  by  contiguity,  and  this  contiguity  is  nearer  and  fuller,  jn 


8.  that  there  was  not  any  intelligence.  "A.  E.  577.  II.  upon  the  head 
(Jer.  ii.  37)  rep.  shame.  A.  E.  577.  II.  s.  the  omnipotence  of  truth 
from  good,  and  arm,  the  omnipotence  of  good  by  truth.  (Ps.  Ixxxix.  21.^ 
A.  E.  084.  II.  s.  power;  arms,  still  greater  power;  and  shoulders,  all 
power.  1085.  Communication  is  produced  by  the  touch  of  the  h.,  inas- 
much as  the  life  of  the  mind,  and  thence  of  the  body,  exerts  itself  in  the 
arms,  and  by  them  in  the  h.;  hence  it  is,  that  the  Lord  touched  with  his 
h.  those  whom  he  restored  to  life  and  healed.  A.  II.  55.  To  hold  up  the 
h.  (Exod.  xvii.  11)  s.  faith  looking  towards  the  Lord.  8G08.  The  works 
of  a  man's  h.  s.  the  things  proper  to  man,  which  are  evils  and  falses; 
and  the  works  of  the  h.  of  God  s.  the  things  proper  to  him,  which  are 
goods  and  truths.    A.  U.  457.   When  h.  and"  feet  are  mentioned  together, 


I 


I'll 


the  former  s.  the  interiors  of  man ;  and  the  latter  his  exteriors;  or  both 
whatever  is  spiritual  and  natural  in  man.     (Exod.  xxx.  19.)     10.24l! 
H.  (Gen.  xvi.  12)  s.  falses  and  truths  combating.     1950.     II.  (Gen.  xxvii* 
10)  s.  the  faculty  of  receiving.     3551.     II.  (Isa.  xxxi.  7)  s.  man's  pro- 
prium.     1551.     See  Uojld  Hand— Ten. 

Handi-tx,  an,  s.  the  same  as  hands.     2177. 

Handles  s.  the  taculty  of  conjunction  by  good.     9011. 

Handmaid  s.  the  aflectiou  of  things  rational  and  scientific.  2507, 
2057.  II.  (Gen.  xxx.  3)  s.  the  aflirmiiig  medium  of  conjoining  interior 
truths  with  natural  or  external  truths.  3913.  H.  (Gen.  xxxiii.  2)  s.  the 
aflection  ot  sciences  and  knowledges,  and  means  serviceable  to  the  con- 
junction of  the  external  and  internal  man.  3913,  4344.  H.  (Gen. 
xxxin.  7)  s.  scientifics  of  external  things  derived  from  the  world,  which 
are  the  most  common  or  general  of  all.    4300. 

Hand-Biieadth  s.  conjunction  there  of  truth  from  the  divine.     9534. 

Hand-Staff  and  Speaii  s.  self-derived  jwwer  and  confidence.   A.  E. 

oo  7. 

Hang,  to  (Gen.  xli.  13),  s.  to  reject.  5242.  Hanging  rep.  the  dam- 
nation ot  profanation.     5044. 

Hannah,  the  prophecy  of  (1  Sam.  ii.),  treats  concerning  the  depriva- 
tion ot  truth  among  those  of  the  church  who  arc  in  no  affection  of  spirit- 
ual truth,  and  concerning  the  reception  and  illustration  of  those  who  are 
without  the  church,  because  in  the  affection  of  spiritual  truth.  A.  E. 
357. 

Hanoch  den.  those  who  are  the  truth  of  faith.     3242. 

IlArpiNESs  must  be  within  joys  and  flow  from  them,  and  this  is  derived 
to  every  angel  fi-om  the  use  he  i)romotes.     T.  C.  11.  735. 

Happy  and  Delightful.  All  truth  which  is  celestial,  or  what  is  pro- 
duced from  a  celestial  principle,  is  h.  in  the  internal  man,  and  d.  in  the 
external.     1470. 

Haiian  (Gen.  xi.  28)  s.  intei-ior  idolatrous  worship.    130  7.     H.  (Gen 
XII.  5)  s.  an  obscure  state.     1431.     IL  (Gen.  xxviii.  10)  s.  external  ffood 
and  truth.     3091.     H.  (Gen.  xxix.  4)  s.  collateral  g^d  of  a  common 
stock.     3777. 

Haubour,  or  Haven,  the  station  where  scientifics  terminate  and  com- 
mence, or  where  thei-e  is  a  conclusion  of  truths  from  scientifics.     6384. 

Hard  Things  (Gen.  xhi.  20)  s.  non-conjunction,  by  reason  of  non- 
correspondence.    5511. 

IlAiiLOT,  an,  s.  the  aflection  of  falses,  thus  the  church  corrupted. 
4522.  *■ 

Harmony,  spiritual,  is  the  h.  of  the  goods  of  love.     8003. 

Harpers  and  INIusicians  (Rev.  xviii.  22)  have  respect  to  spiritual 
affections.  A.  lu  792.  Ilaips  s.  confessions  of  the  Ix)rd  from  spiritual 
goods  and  ti-uths.  A  II.  270.  Harps  and  all  stringed  instruments  have 
respect  to  spiritual  affections,  and  wind  instruments  to  celestial  affections. 
A.  lv.^92,  Sound  or  speech  descending  from  the  inferior  heavens  is 
sometimes  heard  like  the  sound  of  harps,  not  that  they  are  plavin^  upon 
harps,  but  because  the  voice  of  confession  of  the  Lord  from  io^  of"  heart, 
13  so  heard  below.     A.  II.  010. 

Harbow,  to.  To  h.  the  earth  s.  to  deposit  in  the  memory.  A.  E. 
3<4.  "^ 

14* 


,../■■ 


^' 


162 


HEA. 


HEA. 


163 


Harshness,  the,  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  when  it  passes  tow- 
ards heaven,  beionies  gentle  and  mild.     4002. 

Hart  s.  the  natural  ailcction  of  truth.     C413. 

lUiiVFST  «.  the  church  with  respect  to  divine  truth;  because  from  h. 
is  procured  corn  of  wh'uh  bread  is  made;  and  by  corn  and  Thread  is  s. 
trood  of  the  church,  and  that  is  procured  by  means  of  truths.  A.  K.  C4o. 
II.  (Joel  iii.  13)  s.  the  last  state  of  the  church,  ^^\^cn  the  old  church  i3 
devastated  as  to  all  good  and  truth.  A.  E.  Oil.  A.  R.  C4G.  II.  (Mark 
iv.  29)  s.  the  increase  of  the  church  in  general  and  particular.     A.  ±.. 

livsTEX,  to,  or  Hastiness,  in  the  internal  sense,  docs  not  den.  what 
is  quick,  but  what  is  certain,  and  also  what  is  full,  thus  every  event,  for  h. 
involves  time,  and  in  the  spiritual  world  there  is  not  time,  but  instead  ot 
time  there  is  state,  thus  the  haste  of  time  has  relation  there  to  such  a 
quality  of  state  as  cor.,  and  the  quality  of  state  which  cor.  is,  that  there 
are  several  things  which  are  together  efllcient,  from  which  results  a  cer- 
tain and  full  event.  5284.  To  h.,  pred.  of  Josq)h  (Gen.  xlni.  30^,  s. 
whafe  bursts  forth  from  the  inmost,  for  it  follows,  because  his  compassions 
were  moved,  whereby  is  s.  mercy  from  love;  when  this  bursts  lorth,  it 
bursts  forth  from  tiie  inmost,  and  this  at  the  first  striking  of  the  eye,  or  at 
the  first  moment  of  thought,  therefore,  by  hastening,  nothing  else  is  hero 
s.  but  from  the  inmost.     50 00. 

Hatch,  to,  Eggs.    To  perform  uses.    A.  E.  23G,  721. 

Hatchet  s.  the  intellectual  proprium.     8942. 

Hate,  to  (Gen.  xxvii.  41),  s.  to  be  averse  to.     3G05. 

HvTRED  is  contrary  to  charity,  and  if  it  does  not  murder  with  the 
hand,  yet  it  murders  in  mind,  and  by  all  possible  methods,  being  only 
prevented  from  committing  the  outward  act  by  outward  restraints ;  wliere- 
tore  all  h.  is  blood.  Sec  Jer.  i.  33,  34;  and  whereas  h.  is  blood,  all 
iniquity  is  blood  ;  for  h.  is  the  fountain  of  all  inupnties.     Hosca  iv.  2,  3, 

^  IIavilah  (Gen.  x.  28)  s.  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.     1245. 
The  land  of  H.  (Gen.  11.  1 1)  s.  the  celestial  man.     110. 

H  WEN,  or  Tort,  or  Harror.  H.  den.  the  station  where  scientific^ 
terminate  and  commence,  or  where  there  is  a  conclusion  of  truth  from 

scientlfics.     0384.  •  -^     i  a    -ir 

Hawk  rep.  the  natural  man  separate  from  the  spiritual  man.     A.  \  . 

IIazarmaveth  (Gen.  x.  26)  s.  a  ritual  of  the  worship  of  the  church, 

called  Eber.     1247.  ,,..,. 

Hazel-Tree  (Gen.  xxx.  37)  s.  natural  truth.     4014.  ,    .      , 

Hazezon-Tamar,  cKelling  in,  s.  falses  from  which  evils  arc  derived. 

Hazas.  various  religious  principles  and  kinds  of  worship.     2803. 

II\zoR,  the  inhabitants  of  (Jer.  xlix.  30),  s.  such  ^  possess  spiritual 
riches,  which  are  the  things  of  lalth.  382.  H.  (Jer.  xlix.  33)  s.  the 
knowledges  of  truth.     A.  E.  280. 

He  Is  can  only  be  pred.  of  Jehovah.     920.  . 

Head  the,  in  the  Word,  s.  inteHiirence  and  wisdom,  and  in  a  universal 
sensed  the  understanding  of  truth  and  the  will  of  good,  but  in  a  bad  sense, 
as  in  Kev.  xiii.  3,  it  s.  only  science,  and  sometimes  it  s.  insanity  arising 


i 


from  mere  falses.  A.  E.  785.  The  h.  rep.  things  celestial  and  spiritual. 
2102.  Tlie  h.  s.  wisdom  originating  in  love.  A.  R.  823.  The  h.  cor.  to^ 
the  third  heaven.  A.  E.  05.  The  h.  when  mentioned  concerning  the 
Lord,  means  the  divine  in  first  principles.  A.  E.  06.  Also,  the  divine 
love  of  the  divine  wisdom.  A.  K.  47.  Above  the  h.  in  heaven,  are  the 
celestial  men  of  the  most  ancient  church.  1115.  Those  who  are  in  the 
h.  in  the  grand  man,  which  is  heaven,  are  all  in  good  above  the  rest;  for 
they  are  in  love,  ])cace,  innocence,  wisdom,  knowledge,  etc.,  and  conse- 
quently, in  joy  and  happiness ;  these  flow  into  the  h.,  and  into  those  things 
which  are  of  die  h.  with  man,  and  cor.  to  them.  II.  and  II.  96.  The  h. 
of  a  man  s.  the  all  of  his  life;  and  the  all  of  man's  life  has  relation  to  love 
and  wisdom.     A.  II.  47,  534,  565. 

Heads,  the  seven,  of  the  dragon,  and  of  the  beast  rising  out  of  the 
sea  (Uev.  xii.  3,  and  xiii.  3),  s.  insanity  arising  from  mere  falses.  A.  R. 
biiS,  570.  [ 

Healing,  reformation  by  truth  derived  by  good.     A.  E.  283. 
Healing  In  his  Wings  (Mai.  iii.  20)  s.  reformation  by  divine  truth 
from  good.     A.  E.  284. 

Heap,  an  (Gen.  xxxi.  46),  s.  good,  because  formerly,  before  they  built 
altars,  they  made  h.,  and  ate  together  upon  them,  as  a  testimony  that 
they  werejolncd  together  in  love.  4192.  To  h.  together  (Gen.  xli.  49) 
den.  to  multiply.     5345. 

Hear,  to,  s.  reception  and  perception,  thence  also  influx,  for  the  things 
which  arc  received  and  perceived,  flow  in.  9926.  To  h.  (Rev.  ix.  21) 
s.  the  perception  which  is  from  the  will  of  good,  and  thence  obedience, 
because  speech  enters  the  car  together  with  sound;  and  the  truths  of  the 
speech  enter  the  understanding  and  thought,  and  the  sounds,  th  «vill, 
and  thence  the  aflection.  This  originates  from  the  spiritue'  *^orld. 
A.  E.  588.  A.  R.  87.  To  h.  a  voice,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord  (as  in 
Gen.  xxi.  1 7),  s.  to  bring  help.  2691.  To  h.  a  voice  from  heaven  (Rev. 
xiv.  13)  s.  a  prediction  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  639.  Hearing  the  words 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  l)ook  (Rev.  xxii.  18)  s.  to  read  and  to  know  the 
truths  of  doctrine.     A.  R.  957. 

Hearken,  to,  to  jiy  voice  (Gen.  xxvi.  5),  being  pred.  of  the  Lord, 
s.  to  unite  the  divine  essence  to  the  human  by  temptations.  3381.  To 
li.  to  father  and  mother  (Gen.  xxviii.  7)  s.  obedience  from  affection. 
3684.     To  h.  (Gen.  xxx.  22)  s.  providence.     3966.     See  Obedience. 

Heart,  the,  cor.  to  love  or  ctiarlty  in  the  will,  which  has  relation  to 
good,  or  to  evil,  according  to  the  pred.  of  the  subject.  2525.  ^  U.  T.  705. 
A  great  h.  (Dan.  vili.  8)  s.  the  <lominion  of  that  false  principle  of  doc- 
trine, called  salvation  by  faith  alone.  A.  E.  418.  The  h.  s.  divine  celes- 
tial love,  and  the  lungs,  divine  spiritual  love.  3858.  The  h.  cor.  to  the 
celestial  kingdom  of  "the  Lord,  and  the  lungs  to  his  spiritual  kingdom. 
H.  and  H.  95.     A.  C.  1 70,  3635. 

Heart  and  Soul,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  in  the  Word,  as  in  Jer. 
xxxil.  41,  have  relation  to  the  divine  good  of  his  love,  or  mercy,  and  to 
the  divine  truth,  which  is  of  faith  amongst  men.     9050. 

Heat  (Rev.  xvi.  9)  s.  the  concupiscences  of  evils  which  are  contained 
in  self-love  and  the  delights  thereof  A.  R.  692.  H.  does  not  exist  in 
love  itself,  but  from  it  in  the  will,  and  thence  in  the  body.  D.  L.  W.  95. 
Spiritual  h.  in  its  bosom  contains  all  the  infinities  of  the  Lord's  love. 


164 


HEA. 


1 


HEA. 


185 


U.  T.  3C5.  Spiritual  h.  is  truly  li.,  which  animates  the  bodies  of  tlio 
antrels  with  warmth,  and  at  the  same  time  their  interiors  with  love. 
6032,  9383.  Spiritual  h.  does  not  flow  into  man  by  three  decrees,  except 
so  for  as  he  shuns  evils  as  sins  and  looks  up  to  the  Lord.  1^.  L.  AV.  242. 
Spiritual  h.  kindles  the  will,  and  produces  love,  tliercin.  A.  R.  8G7.  In- 
fernal h.,  or  fire,  is  changed  into  intense  cold,  or  any  influx  of  h.  from 
heaven.     H.  and  II.  572. 

Heat  of  the  Sux  (Rev.  vii.  IG)  s.  concupiscences  to  evd.     A.  K.  382. 

Heat  and  Light,  in  the  Wonl,  s.  love  and  wisdom.  II.  and  II.  155, 
488.  II.  and  1.  from  the  sun  of  heaven  How  into  the  will  and  understand- 
ing of  man,  and  produce  the  good  of  love  and  the  tmth  of  wisdom.  I.  7. 
The  1.  of  heaven,  in  its  essence,  is  divine  truth,  and  the  h.  of  heaven,  in 
its  essence,  is  divine  good,  both  proceeding  from  the  Lord,  as  the  sun 
there.  A.  R.  Gil.  Natural  h.  and  1.  serve  as  a  clothing  and  support  to 
spiritual  h.  and  1.,  whereby  they  may  bo  conveyed  to  man.  U.  T.  75. 
Spiritual  1.  from  the  Lord  discovers  the  thoughts  which  are  of  the  under- 
standing and  faith,  and  spiritual  h.  discovers  the  allections  which  are  of 
the  wilfand  love,  and  spiritual  1.  together  with  spiritual  h.  discovers  the 
intentions  or  endeavors.     A.  R.  8G7. 

Heathen,  the  time  of  the  ,(Ezek.  xxx.  3),  s.  the  h.,  or  wickedness. 

488 

Heathenism,  of  the  Christian  world,  is  where  the  Word  is  taken 
away  from  the  people,  and  replaced  by  human  dccissions.     A.  Cr.  22. 

Heave  Offeuing  (Exod.  xxix.  27)  s.the  divine  celestial  which  is  of 
the  Lord  alone,  perceived  in  heaven  and  the  church.     10.01)3. 

Hea  ve'n  is  the  love  of  the  Lord,  and  the  love  of  our  nei«xhbor.  N.  J.  D. 
237.     H.  is  no  other  than  the  divine  flowing  from  the  divine.     10.098. 
H.,  before  the  advent  of  the  Lord,  was  not  distinguished  into  three  h., 
but  was  one.     8054.     II.  is  distinguished  generally  into  two  kingdoms, 
specifically  into  three  h.,  and  particularly  into  innumerable  societies.    II., 
as  to  all  its  cor.,  could  in  nowise  exist,  unless  from  the  inhabitants  of 
many  earths.     6G98.     II.  in  the  whole  complex  cotistitutes  one  man.  and 
is  therefore  called  the  grand,  or  great(^st  man,  and  that  Irom  the  divine 
humanity  of  the  Lord.     H.  and  II.  78,  8G.     II.  is  arranged  into  innumer- 
able societies,  all  connected  with  each  other,  according  to  the  difl'erenees 
of  the  affections,  which  are  of  love  in  general  and  in  particular;  each 
society  is  one  species  of  affection,  and  there  they  dwell  distinctly,  accord- 
incr  to  the  propinquities,  and  affinities  of  that  species  of  afi'ection,  and  they 
who  are  in  the  nearest  state  of  propinquity  in  the  same  house  ;  therefore 
cohabitation,  when  pred.  of  a  married  pair  in  a  spiritual  sense,  s,  conjunc- 
tion by  love.    A.  R.  883.     H.  is  not  confined  to  any  particular  place,  but 
is  everywhere,  with  every  one,  where  the  divine  being  is  present  in 
charity  and  faith.     8931.     H.  is  in  man,  and  is  only  so  far  an  external 

Elace  of  abode,  as  it  is  an  internal  state  of  mind.  3884,  10.367.  The 
.ord  appears  in  h.,  both  as  the  sun,  and  as  the  moon ;  as  the  sun,  to  those 
who  are  in  the  celestial  kingdom ;  and  the  moon,  to  those  who  are  in  the 
spiritual  kingdom.  1053,  7078,  7173,  7270,  8812,  10.809.  In  h.,  no 
other  divinity  is  perceived,  but  the  divine  human.  6475,  92G7,  9303, 
10.067.  In  h.  there  appear  mountains,  hills,  rocks,  valleys,  and  different 
kinds  of  earth,  altogether  like  what  we  see  here.  10.608.  In  h.  there  is 
a  state  of  morning  and  evening,  but  not  of  night.    10.604.    In  h.  thei-© 


} 


I 


arc  marriages,  as  well  as  upon  earth.  H.  and  11.  36G,  380.  In  h.  there 
are  administrations,  offices,  judicial  proceedings  both  in  greater  and  lesser 
cases,  also  mechanical  arts  and  employments.  C.  S.  L.  207.  There  are 
also  writings  and  books  in  heaven.  II.  ami  II.  258.  There  is  a  h.,  ia 
which  are  atmospheres  of  diflerent  colore,  where  the  universal  aura  glit- 
ters as  if  it  consisted  of  gold,  silver,  pearls,  precious  stones,  of  flowers  in 
their  least  fomis,  and  of  innumerable  things  besides.  4528.  There  are 
two  things  by  which  h.  is  shut  to  the  men  of  the  church;  the  one  is  a 
denial  of  the  Lord's  divine,  and  the  other  is  a  denial  of  the  sanctity  of  the 
Word.  G.  E.  D.  p.  36.  H.  is  said  to  be  opened,  when  the  interior  sight, 
which  is  of  the  spirit  of  man  is  opened.  II.  and  II.  171.  They  who  re- 
ceive h.  in  the  world,  come  into  h.  af\er  death.  10.717.  When  man  is 
in  h.,  he  is  without  all  solitude,  restlessness,  and  anxiety,  and  thence  he 
is  in  a  state  of  blessedness.  8890.  Few  enter  into  h.  immediately  afler 
death.  8029.  All  who  come  into  h.,  return  into  their  venial  youth,  and 
into  the  powers  appertaining  to  that  age,  and  thus  continue  to  eternity. 
C.  S.  L.  44.  They  who  are  not  in  the  life  of  h.,  cannot  bear  the  light  of 
h.,  which  is  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord  there  as  the  sun,  much 
less  can  they  bear  the  heat  of  h.,  which  is  divine  love.  A.  R.  157.  H. 
(Rev.  xix.  14)  s.  the  new  christian  church ;  the  reason  why  that  h.  ia 
meant,  is  because  it  is  the  new  h.  treated  of  in  the  Apocalypse.  A.  R. 
826.  II.  open  (Rev.  xix.  11)  s.  a  revelation  from  the  Lord,  and  conse- 
quent manifestation.  A.  R.  820.  II.  of  h.  which  were  of  old  (Ps.  Ixviii. 
a2)  s.  the  wisdom  of  the  most  ancient  church.  219.  The  lowest  or  first 
h.,  in  the  grand  man,  forms  the  inferior  parts  down  to  the  feet,  and  also 
the  arms  to  the  fingers;  for  the  arms  and  hands  are  the  extremities  of  the 
body,  though  at  the  sides ;  hence  also  proceeds  the  distinction  of  three  h. 
IL  and  II.  65.  In  the  ultimate  or  first  h.,  the  Lord  does  not  appear  as  a 
sun,  nor  as  a  moon,  but  only  as  light,  which  light  far  exceeds  the  light  of 
the  world.  6832.  The  ultimate  h.  consists  of  those  who  arc  in  the  obe- 
dience of  doing  the  truths  and  goods  which  are  commanded  in  the  Word, 
or  in  the  doctrine  of  the  church  in  which  they  were  born,  or  which  they 
have  received  from  a  master,  or  governor,  and  according  to  which  they 
have  conscientiously  acted.  A.  E.  443.  The  first  h.  which  perished,  was 
collected  out  of  the  whole  human  race,  from  the  commencement  of  the 
christian  church  till  the  last  judgment.  L.  J.  29.  The  middle  or  second 
h.  forms  the  breast,  down  to  the  loins  and  knees.  II.  and  II.  65.  The 
supreme  or  third  h.  in  the  grand  man,  forms  the  head  to  the  neck.  H. 
an»l  II.  65.  The  inmost  h.  is  the  most  perfect ;  the  middle  less  perfect; 
and  the  first,  or  lowest,  the  least  perfect.  H.  and  II.  211.  The  new  h. 
was  formed  of  such  christians  as  acknowledged  the  divinity  of  the  Lord  in 
his  human,  and  at  the  same  time,  had  repented  of  their  evil  works.  From 
this  h.  will  descend  the  new  church,  which  is  the  New  Jerusalem.  Pref- 
ace to  A.  R.  Tlie  new  h.  was  formed  of  those  who  lived  after  the  Lord's 
first  coming;  this  heaven  is  also  distinguished  into  three  h.  A.  R.  612, 
876. 

Heaven  and  Earth  s.  in  general,  the  internal  and  external  church ; 
and  in  particular,  the  internal  and  external,  or  the  spiritual  and  the  natural 
man.  A.  E.  751.  A.  C.  82.  II.  and  e.  in  scripture,  s.  the  h.  and  e. 
which  angels  and  spirits  inhabit,  and  in  a  spiritual  sense,  the  church 
amongst  men.  IL  and  II.  221-227.  A.E.304.  U.  and  e.  (Ps.  Ixxxix.  13.) 


166 


HEA. 


'( 


8.  the  superior  and  inferior  h.,  also  the  eliurch  internal  and  extertial , 
the  world  and  its  fulness,  h.  and  the  church  in  jxenera  ,  as  to  good  and 
truth.  A.  E.  GO.  H.  and  the  c.  finished,  and  all  the  host  of  them  (Gen. 
ii.  n  s.  that  man  was  rendered  so  far  spiritual,  as  to  become  the  sixth  day. 
82  II.  and  the  e.  s.  all  the  interiors  of  the  church  ;  and  sea  and  dry  land, 
all*  its  exteriors.  (Hag.  il.  C.)  A.  E.  400.  In  h,  upon  c.,  and  under 
the  e.  (Rev.  v.  3),  s.  the  three  h.  in  orderly  succession,  from  the  highest 

to  the  lowest.     A.  E.  304.  , 

Heavenly  Marriage  is  between  the  good  of  the  natural  man  and 

the  truth  of  the  spiritual  man.     3952.  ..      ,        ,  ^i     • 

He  WENS  the,  are  things  celestial  and  spiritual,  and  consequently,  in- 
most things,  both  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  the  h.  and  in  the  earths,  orin 
the  church,  and  also  with  every  individual  man,  who  is  a  kingdom  ot  the 
Lord,  or  a  church,  consequently,  the  h.  den.  likewise,  all  things  appertain- 
in^^  to  love  and  charity,  and  faith  grounded  therein  ;  as  also,  all  things  ap- 
pertaining to  internal  worship ;  and  in  like  manner,  all  things  appertaiu- 
U  to  thc°  internal  sense  of  the  Word;  all  these  things  are  h.,  and  are 
called,  "  The  throne  of  the  Lord."    21G2.    The  three  h.  are  distinguished 
accordin-  to  the  degrees  of  wisdom  and  love.     They  who  arc  in  the  ulti- 
mate h.  Sre  in  the  love  of  knowing  truths  and  goods,  they  who  are  in  the 
middle  h.  are  in  the  love  of  understanding  them,  and  they  who  are  in  the 
supreme  h.  are  in  the  love  of  being  wise.    1. 10.    The  first  h.  is  the  abode 
of  cood  spirits,  the  second  is  the  abode  of  angelic  spirits  and  the  third  is 
the  abode  of  angels.    459.    There  are  three  h.  in  whidi  the  Lord  appears 
as  the  moon,  superior,  middle,  and  inferior;  or  interior,  middle,  and  ex- 
terior; but  nevertheless,  all  In  those  h.  are  natural,  ior  the  natural  is  dis- 
tinguished into  three  degrees,  like  as  the  spiritual.     A.  L.  <0».     liie  n. 
are''  expanses  one  above  another,  and  everywhere  there  is  earth  under 
the  feet.     A.  li.  2G0.     Those  things  which  arc  done  in  the  h.,  are  rep. 
in  the  world  of  spirits,  bv  such  like  forms,  as  appear  in  the  world.    40.  J. 
In  the  h.,  as  well  as  on  earth,  there  Is  the  Word,  temples,  preachings,  and 
the  priesthood.     A.  11.  533.     The  superior  h.  the  inferior  act  as  one  by 
influx     A.  R.  28G.     The  ultimate  h.  are  courts,  and  the  interior  h.  are 
the  iiouse  and  temple  of  Jehovah.     9741.    In  the  ultimate  h.  all  those 
things  which  are  seen  and  heard  are  rep.  of  such  things  as  arc  thouglit 
amrspoken  bv  the  angels  in  the  superior  h.     4043,  10.1 2G. 

Hf WENS,' the  ancient,  were  formed  before  the  Lords  first  coming, 
and  are  above  the  newh.;  all  of  which  acknowledge  the  Lord  alone 
to  be  the  God  of  h.  and  earth.  The  h.  communicate,  with  the  new 
h.,  by  influx.  A.  R.  G12,  G17.  The  christian  h.  is  below  the  .-jncient 
h  •  into  this  h.  from  the  time  of  the  Lord's  abode  In  the  world,  were 
admitted  those  who  worshipped  one  God  under  three  persons,  and  had 
not  at  the  same  time  an  idea  of  three  Gods ;  and  this  by  reason  that  a 
trinitvof  persons  was  received  throughout  the  whole  christian  world; 
but  they  who  entertained  ho  other  idea  of  the  Lord's  humanity  than  as  of 
the  humanity  of  another  man,  could  not  receive  the  faith  of  the  JSew 
Jerusalem,  which  is,  that  the  Lord  is  the  only  God  in  whom  there  is  a 
trinity;  these  latter,  therefore,  were  separated  and  removed  alter  the  last 

judgment.     A.  R.  Preface.  .      ,    ,  i     i    i  r     i  • 

Hewens,  imaf^Inary.    It  was  penmtted  those  who  had  lived  in  ex- 
ternals hke  christfans,  but  in  internals  were  devils,  to  form  themselves  by 


']) 


HEE. 


167 


fantasies,  in  the  world  of  splnts,  as  it  were  h.  in  great  abundance ;  these 
fictitious  and  imaginary  h.  before  the  last  judgment  were  like  dark  clouds 
betwcAcn  the  sun  and  the  earth,  consequently,  between  the  Lord  and  the 
men  of  the  church,  therefore  these  h.  were  dispersed,  and  after  the  last 
judgment  it  was  not  allowable  to  form  to  themselves  such  h.,  but  then 
every  one  was  bound  to  the  society  to  which  he  belonged.  A.  R.  791, 
804,  8G5. 

Heavens,  the  former,  which  passed  away  (Rev.  xxi.  1)  s.  the  societies 
of  those  in  the  spiritual  world  who  were  only  in  external  or  apparent 
good.     A.  E.  G75. 

Heavens  and  Hells,  the,  are  entirely  separated,  and  as  inversely 
situated  with  respect  to  each  other  as  antipodes ;  therefore  evils  and  falses 
cannot  reach  to  the  h.  (see  Rev.  xvili.  5),  but  yet  when  evils  and  falses 
arc  multiplied  beyond  the  degrees  of  opposition,  and  thence  beyond  a 
certain  ecpial  measure,  the  h.  are  infested,  and  unless  the  Lord  then  de- 
fends the  h.,  which  is  done  by  stronger  influx  from  himself,  the  h.  suffer 
violence,  and  when  this  arrives  at  its  height,  he  then  executes  the  last 
judgment,  and  they  are  delivered.     A.  R.  7G1. 

Heavy.     Falses  are  h.  from  the  evil  within  them.     8279. 

Hebrew,  the.  This  term  is  used  in  the  word  when  any  thing  of  ser- 
vice is  s.,  of  whatever  nature  it  be  ;  hence  Abraham,  in  one  passage  only,  is 
called  the  IL,  viz..  Gen.  xlv.  because  he  rep.  the  Lord's  interior  man,  to 
which  is  adjoined  the  internal  or  divine  man,  and  the  interior  man  is  such, 
that  it  serves  the  internal  or  divine  man.     1702. 

Hebrew  Boy,  a  (Gen.  xli.  12),  s.the  guiltless  principle  of  the  church, 
for  1).  s.  a  guiltless  principle,  and  II.,  one  who  is  of  the  church.     5236. 

Hebrew  Church,  the,  was  a  church  which  succeeded  that  called 
Noah,  and  exercised  a  sort  of  holy  worship  which  consisted  in  external 
rites;  this  church,  in  process  of  time,  was  variously  deformed,  and  its  ex- 
ternal worship  was  changed  into  idolatrous  worship,  and  then  was  its  con- 
summation.    2243. 

Hebron  rep.  the  Lord's  spiritual  church  in  the  land  of  Canaan.  2909. 
II.  rep.  the  church  as  to  good.     2909. 

Hedge  (Matt.  xxi.  33)  s  preservation  from  falses  of  evil  which  are 
from  hell.     922.     A  h.  s.  the  same  as  a  wall,  which  see. 

Heel,  the,  s.  natural  things  of  the  lowest  order.  259,  2162,  3304. 
The  h.  which  the  serpent  should  bruise  (Gen.  iii.  15)  s.  the  lowest  natu- 
ral j)rlnclple,  or  the  corporeal.  250-255.  II.  (Gen.  iii.  15)  s.  the  literal 
or  ultimate  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  E.  7C8.  To  lift  up  the  h.  against  the 
Lord  (Ps.  xli.  10)  s.  to  pervert  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  even  unto 
the  negation  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  falsification  of  every  truth.  Since 
the  Word  is  divine  truth,  therefore,  also  this  before  the  Lord  is  in  image 
as  a  divine  man ;  and  its  ultimate  sense  cor.  to  the  h.,  and  as  this  was 
perverted  by  the  Jews  by  application  thereof  to  their  false  traditions, 
therefore,  this  is  s.  by  lifting  up  the  h.  against  the  Lord.  A.  E.  617. 
Beneath  the  h.  of  the  foot  at  a  great  depth  are  situated  the  hells  of  the 
most  deceitful,  and  of  the  modern  Antediluvians.  2754.  Beneath  the 
h.  backwards  is  the  hell  of  those  who  are  spiritual  murderers  and  who 
fascinate  to  murder.  4951.  Under  the  h.  of  the  right  foot  is  the  hell 
where  they  inhabit  who  have  taken  delight  in  cruelty,  and  at  the  same 


f 


168 


IIER. 


time  in  adulteries,  and  have  perceived  therein  the  greatest  satisfaction  of 
their  lives.     824. 

Heifer,  the,  whereby  labor  has  not  been  done  (Deut.  xxi.  3)  s.  the 
innocence  of  the  external  man,  which  is  in  ignorance.  4503.  The  red 
h.  (Num.  xix.)  s.  unclean  truth  of  the  natural  principle,  which  was  made 
clean  by  burnings,  and  also  by  such  things  as  arc  s.  by  cedar-wood,  hys- 
sop, and  double-tlyed  scarlet ;  water  therefrom  rep.  the  means  of  purifi- 
cation. 5198.  II.,  ram,  and  she-goat,  each  three  years  old  (Gen.  xv.  9), 
s.  those  things  which  are  representative  of  the  celestial  things  of  the 
church ;  a  h.  of  celestial  things  exterior,  a  she-goat  of  celestial  things 
interior,  and  a  ram  of  celestial  things  spiritual,  the  being  three  years  old, 
was  to  imply  all  things  appertaining  to  the  church  as  to  times  and  states. 
1821.     II.,  in  a  bad  sense,  don.  falses.     5202. 

Height  s.  the  good  and  truth  of  the  church  in  every  degree.  A.  R. 
907.     A.  C.  646. 

Heir,  an  (Jer.  xlix.  1),  s.  the  good  of  truth.  A.  E.  435.  To  become 
ftn  h.,  or  to  inherit,  s.  life  eternal  in  the  Lord's  kingdom,  or  to  be  con- 
joined to  the  Lord.  1799.  A.  R.  890.  II.  (Gen.  xv.  4)  s.  those  who 
are  principled  in  love.  1804.  II.  s.  those  who  are  in  truths  originating 
in  good  from  the  Lord.     A.  E.  1034. 

Hell  (Jonah  ii.  3)  s.  the  earth  below.  247.  11.  cannot  be  known, 
unless  the  nature  of  evil  is  known.  7181,  4997.  The  diabolical  h.  cor. 
by  opposition  to  the  celestial  kingdom ;  and  the  satanic  h.,  by  opposition 
to  the  spiritual  kingdom.  D.  L.  W.  273.  As  there  is  the  same  number 
of  societies  in  h.,  as  in  heaven,  so  there  are  as  many  different  h. ;  lor  as 
every  society  in  heaven  is  heaven  in  a  lesser  form,  so  every  society  in  h. 
is  h.  in  a  lesser  form,  and  as  in  the  general  division,  there  are  three 
heavens,  so  also  three  h.,  the  lowest  of  which  is  respectively  opp.  to  the 
inmost  or  third  heaven ;  the  middle  h.,  to  the  middle  or  second  heaven ; 
and  the  uppermost,  to  the  first  or  lowest  heaven.  II.  and  II.  542.  II.  as 
well  as  heaven  is  necessarily  under  the  Lord's  government.  A.  R.  62. 
H.  and  H.  536.  Every  one  in  h.  is  tormented  by  his  love  and  its  con- 
cupiscences. A.  R.  864.  All  that  are  in  h.  speak  only  the  false  from 
evil.  1695,  7357.  The  h.  are  eternal  workhouses  or  prisons.  A.  R. 
153.  The  worst  h.  are  in  the  west,  they  operate  on  the  voluntary  prin- 
ciple and  all  the  affections  appertaining  thereto.  8593.  The  h.  in 
their  complex,  or  the  infernals  collectivelv,  are  called  the  devil  and  satan 
694,  968. 

Helmet  of  Salvation  (Isa.  lix.  1 7)  s.  divine  truth  from  divine  good 
by  which  salvation  is  effected.     A.  E.  557.     See  Shield. 

Help-meet  for  iiim,  a,  or  a  help  as  before  iiim  (Gen.  ii.  18),  s. 
proprium,  but  whereas  the  man  of  the  church,  who  is  here  treated  of,  was 
good  in  temper  or  disposition,  such  a  proprium  was  granted  him,  that  it 
appeared  like  his  own,  wherefore  it  is  called  a  help,  as  it  were,  before 
him  [or  with  him].     140. 

Hem,  Skirt,  or  Border  s.  the  extremes,  or  the  natural  principle. 
9917. 

Hemispheres  of  the  brain.    Exp.  D.  L.  W.  384. 

Hemlock  s.  unpleasantness.     A.  E.  522.     See  Bitter. 

Hemorrhoids  s.  truth  defiled  by  evil  of  life.      A.  E.  700,  817. 

Herb,  every,  in  the  Word,  s.  some  species  of  scientifics.     7626.    II. 


y 


HID. 


169 


\\ 


II  i' 


bearing  seed  (Gen.  i.  29)  s.  every  truth  which  regards  use.  57.  Green 
h.  (GiMi.  i.  30)  food  for  the  natural  man.  59.  H.  of  the  earth  s.  the 
truth  of  the  church.  7571.  H.  of  the  field  (Gen.  iii.  18),  by  eating  it 
is  s.  that  man  should  live  as  a  beast.  (See  also  Dan.  i\.  25.)  272,  274. 
H.  of  the  field  s.  spiritual  truth.     A.  E.  507. 

Herd  (Gen.  xxxii.  7)  den.  exterior  or  natural  good;  and  also  things 
not  good.     2566,  3408.     See  Flocks,  Animals. 

Hereditary  Evil  did  not  come  from  the  first  man  upon  all  who  live 
at  this  day,  according  to  the  common  idea ;  but  successively,  from  one 
generation  to  another.  313.  All  evils  which  man  derives  from  his 
parents  which  are  called  h.,  remain  in  his  natural  and  sensual  man,  but 
not  in  his  spiritual  man,  from  thence  it  is,  that  the  natural  man  (homo) 
and  the  extremely  sensual  are  opp.  to  the  spiritual  man ;  for  the  spiritual 
man  from  infancy  is  closed,  and  is  only  opened  and  formed  by  divine 
truths  received  in  the  understanding  and  will,  and  in  proportion  to  the 
quality  and  extent  of  such  opening  and  formation,  the  evils  of  the  natural 
and  sensual  principle  of  man  are  removed,  and  instead  of  them,  goods  are 
implanted.  A.  E.  543.  II.  e.  are  those  of  the  love  of  self  and  of  the 
world.  694,  5G60.  Man  does  not  suffer  punishment  in  the  other  life 
on  account  of  h.  e.,  inasmuch  as  he  is  not  in  fault,  but  for  his  actual  sins. 
966. 

Hereditary  Principles.  There  arc  two  h.  p.  in  man  ;  one  derived 
from  the  father,  the  other  from  th(i  mother,  that  from  the  mother  is  some- 
what corporeal,  which  is  dispersed  during  regeneration,  but  what  man 
derives  from  the  father  remains  to  eternity.     1414. 

Heresies  are  ever  attendant  upon  the  true  church,  and  the  ground  of 
Ih,  is,  the  being  intent  upon  some  particular  article  of  faith.  362,  363. 
Innumerable  h.  arise  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  being  separated 
from  its  internal  sense.     10.402. 

Heretic.     One  who  confirms  liimself  in  falses.     D.  P.  318. 

Heritage  of  Esau  (Matt.  i.  3)  s.  falses  from  evils,  and  dragons  of 
the  wilderness,  mere  falsifications  from  which  they  are  derived.  A.  E. 
750. 

Heritage  of  Jacob,  to  feed  on  the  (Isa.  Iviii.  13, 14),  s.  the  tranquil- 
lity and  external  delight  of  the  celestial  man.     85. 

Hermon,  dew  of,  s.  divine  truth.     A.  E.  375. 

Hero.  Those  who  excel  in  ingenuity  and  subtlety  in  adulterating  the 
truths  of  the  Word.     A.  E.  618. 

Hesiibon  (Jer.  xlix.  3)  s.  the  fructification  of  truth  in  the  natural  man. 
A.  E.  435.  , 

Hetii  (Gen.  x.  15)  g.  the  exterior  knowledges  of  things  celestial.  1199. 
Daughters  of  II.  (Gen.  xxvii.  46)  s.  affections  of  truth  from  a  ground  not 
genuine,  here  the  affections  of  natural  truth,  because  spoken  of  Jacob. 
3620,  3688.  Sons  of  II.  (Gen.  xxiii.  7)  s.  those  who  were  of  the  new 
spiritual  church.     2928. 

Hewers  of  Wood  (Josh.  ix.  23,  27)  in  the  Jewish  church  rep.  those 
who  place  righteousness  and  merit  in  good  works,  and  have  thus  attrib- 
uted to  themselves  the  effective  power  of  salvation.  1110.  Those  who  ex- 
tirpate good.    (Jer.  xlvi.  22.)     A.  E.  1145.     See  Drawers  of  Water. 

IIiddekkl,  the  river  (Gen.  ii.  14),  s.  reason,  or  the  clearness  and  per- 
spicuity of  reason.     118 

15 


170 


IIIG. 


Hidden  Things.  The  science  of  tlie  Eiryptians,  and  especially  tho 
science  of  cor.,  are  called  the  h.  t.  of  gold  and'sllver,  and  desirable  thin*^. 
(Dan.  xi.  42.)     A.  E.  G.>4.  ° 

Hide,  to,  from  the  tace  of  Jehovah  God  (CJcn.  iii.  8)  s.  to  be  afraid 
of  the  dictate  of,  or  impression,  as  is  usual  with  those  who  are  conscious 
of  evil.  A.  11.  222.  To  h.  themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of 
the  mountains  (Uev.  vi.  15)  s.  to  be  in  evils  and  in  falses  of  evil,  because 
they  who  in  the  sight  of  the  world  have  pretended  to  be  in  the  £?ood  of 
love,  and  yet  were  in  evil,  after  death  h.  themselves  in  dens;  and  they 
who  have  pretended  that  they  were  in  truths  of  fluth,  and  yet  were  in 
falses  of  evil,  h.  themselves  in  rocks  in  the  mountains;  the  entrances  ap- 
pear like  holes  in  the  earth,  and  fissures  in  mountains,  into  which  they 
crawl  like  serpents,  and  h.  themselves  there.  A.  11.  338.  It  is  sometimes 
said  in  the  AVoixl,  that  the  Lord  h.  his  face  from  man,  on  account  of  his 
iniquities  and  sins,  when  nevertheless  he  never  does  so,  inasmuch  as  he 
is  divine  love  and  mercy  itself,  and  wills  the  salvation  of  all,  wherefore  he 
is  present  with  all,  even  the  most  wicked,  thereby  giving  them  the  liberty 
of  receiving  him ;  the  above  tlierefore  is  only  an  apparent  truth.     A.  E. 

Hieroglyphics.  Whereas  the  ancient  churches  where  rep.,  there- 
fore the  men  of  those  churches  made  to  themselves  sculptured  things  and 
images  of  various  kinds,  which  rep.  and  thence  s.  things  heavenly,  and 
the  ancients  were  delighted  with  them  on  account  of  their  s.;  wherefore 
when  they  looked  upon  those  things  they  were  reminded  of  the  heavenly 
things  which  they  rep.,  and  inasmuch  as  they  were  such  as  appertained 
to  their  relijjion,  they  used  them  in  worship ;  hence  came  the  use  of 
groves  anil  higU  places,  and  also  of  sculptured,  molten,  and  painted  figures, 
which  they  placed  either  iu  groves,  or  upon  mountains,  or  in  temples, 
or  in  their  houses ;  hence  in  Egypt,  where  the  science  of  rep.,  which  is 
the  same  with  the  science  of  cor.,  flourished,  they  had  images,  idols,  and 
sculptured  things,  whence  also  came  their  h.  A.  E.  827.  Sec  Correspond- 
ences^  Ef///pt. 

High  s.  what  is  inward,  also  heaven.  D.  L.  W.  103.  A.  C.  1735, 
2148,  8153.     See  Alikude. 

HiGGAiox.     See  Music. 

High  Places  of  the  Earth,  to  ride  on  the  (Isa.  Iviii.  13,  14),  s.  the 
peace  and  internal  feliL-ity  of  the  celestial  man.     85. 

High-Priest.     H.-p.  has  respect  to  divine  good.     G148. 

High- Way,  a,  for  the  Remains  of  the  People  left  from  Assyria. 
(Isa.  xi.  IG)  s.  a  disposing  into  order.     842. 

Highest  di^n.  the  inmost,  because  interior  things,  with  man  who  is 
in  space,  appear  as  superior  things,  and  exterior  things  as  inferior;  but 
when  the  idea  of  space  is  put  off,  as  is  the  case  in  heaven,  and  also  in  the 
jinterior  tiiought  of  man,  then  is  put  oifthe  idea  of  what  is  high  and  deep, 
for  height  and  depth  come  from  the  idea  of  space ;  yea,  in  "^the  interior 
heaven  neither  is  there  the  idea  of  things  interior  and  things  exterior, 
because  to  this  idea  there  also  adheres  somewhat  of  space,  but'there  is  the 
idea  of  more  perfect  or  imperfect  state,  for  interior  things  are  in  a  more 
perfect  state  than  exterior  things,  because  interior  things  are  nearer 
to  what  is  divine,  and  exterior  things  are  more  remote  thence;  this  a 


HOA. 


171 


the  reason  why  what  is  highest  (514G)  s.  what  is  inmost.     D.  L.  W. 
103. 

Hills  s.  the  good  of  charity.     C435,  10.438. 

HiN  den.  the  quantum  of  conjunction.     10.262. 

Hind,  a  (Gen.  xlix.  21),  s.  the  affection  of  natural  truth.     3928. 

HiNNOM,the  valley  of,  den.  hell,  and  also  the  profanation  of  truth  and 
goodness.     1292.     See  Tophet. 

Hiram,  the  Adullamite  (Gen.  xxxviii.  12),  s.  the  false.     4854. 

Hiram  (1  Kings  x.  22)  s.  the  nations  without  the  church,  amongst 
whom  are  the  knowledge  of  good  and  truth.     A.  E.  514. 

Hire  (Gen.  xxx.  33),  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  his  proprium ;  viz.,  what  was 
acquired  fix)m  his  own  proper  ability.     3999. 

Hirelings.  They  who  speak  truth  and  do  good,  not  from  spiritual, 
but  mere  natural  aflection,  and  think  continually  concerning  a  reward, 
were  rep.  by  h.  in  the  Israelitish  church.  (See  Exod.  xii.  43,  45 ;  Deut. 
xxiv.  14,  15;  Mai.  xxxv.,  etc.)  They  are  also  mentioned  among  the 
poor,  the  needy,  tlw  strangers,  the  fatherless,  and  the  widows ;  they  are 
also  in  the  lowest  heavens,  and  are  there  servants.  Tliey  also  are  called 
li.,  who  do  not  think  of  a  reward  in  heaven,  but  in  this  world,  on  account 
of  their  good  actions,  but  these  are  infernal.  (See  John  x.  11,  13  ;  Jer. 
xlvi.  20,  21,  etc.;  Isa.  xvi.  14;  xxi.  IG.)     A.  E.  G95. 

Historical  Faith,  whereby  the  sick  were  healed.     A.  E.  815. 

Historical  Parts  of  the  Word  are  more  obscure  to  man,  with  re- 
spect to  the  interior  arcana  contained  therein,  than  the  prophetical  parts, 
by  reason,  that  the  mind  is  engaged  in  viewing  and  considering  the  his- 
torical subjects.  2176.  All  things  contained  in  the  h.  p.  of  tlie  W.  are 
li.  true,  except  what  is  written  previous  to  the  12th  chapter  of  Genesis,  or 
rather  to  the  time  of  Eber,  which  contains  h.  circumstances  not  literally 
true,  but  only  rep.  of  truths,  being  things  reduced  to  an  h.  form  for  that 
purpose.  But  from  the  12th  chapter  of  Genesis,  h.  truths  and  rep.  arc 
both  united  in  the  literal  sense.  1401,  1540,  2607.  Arcana  are  sodcliv- 
ered,  in  the  h.  of  the  AV.,  in  order  that  the  AV.  may  be  read  with  delight, 
even  by  children,  and  the  simple,  to  the  intent  that  whilst  they  are  in  foly 
delight  arising  from  the  h.  sense,  their  attendant  angels  may  be  in  the 
sanctity  of  the  internal  sense,  which  sense  is  adequate  to  angelic  intelli- 
gence, whilst  the  external  sense  is  adequate  to  human  intelligence ;  hence 
the  consociation  of  man  with  the  angels,  wliich  man  is  altogether  ignorant 
of,  only  he  perceives  thence  a  certain  principle  of  delight,  wherein  is  a 
principle  of  holiness.     3982.     See  An  gel. 

History.  The  custom  of  the  ancients,  in  speaking  and  writing,  was 
such,  that  they  marked  out  times  and  names,  and  thence  framed  a  h. 
resembling  a  true  one.     755. 

HiTTiTE,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  the  spiritual  church,  or  the  truth  of  the 
church ;  for  the  H.  were  among  the  upright  Gentiles,  who  were  in  the 
land  of  Canaan.  2913,  3470.  H.  s.  what  is  false,  and  Amorite  what  is 
evd.  (Ezek.  xvi.  45.)  289.  II.,  Perizzite,  and  Ilephaim  (Gen.  xv.  20), 
8.  persuasions  of  the  false.     18G7. 

IIiviTES  and  Jebusites.    The  former  rep.  those  who  were  in  idolatry, 
but  in  which  there  was  something  of  good,  and  the  latter,^  those  who  were 
in  idolatry,  but  in  which  there  was  nothing  of  good.     C8G0. 
Hoar  Frost,  in  the  Word,  s.  truth  in  the  form  of  good.    8459. 


172 


IIOL. 


HOBAB,  or  Jethro,  den.  good  of  the  church.     6827. 

Hogs.     Swine  cor.  to  the  life  of  avarice  and  its  delight.     1742. 

Hollanders.    Dcs.  4G30,  5573. 

Hold  [den,  or  dungeon]  (Rev.  xviii.  2)  s.  hell,  because  they  who  are 
there  are  in  confinement.     A.  R.  757. 

Hole  and  Cleft  of  a  Rock,  in  scripture,  s.  the  obscurity  and  false 
of  faith.  10.582.  The  infernal  spirits  creep  into  h.  and  c.  when  the 
divine  sphere  about  an  angel  touches  them.     II.  and  H.  488.     A.  R.  338. 

Holiness  and  Justice  are  the  celestial  principle  of  faith,  uprightness 
and  juilgmeut  are  the  spiritual  principle  thence  derived.     (Ps.  xv.  1,  2.^ 

612.  '  .  . 

Hollow  of  the  Tiiioii  den.  where  there  is  conjunction  of  conjugial 
love.  "And  the  h.  of  Jacob's  t.  was  out  of  joint  'in  his  wrestling  with 
him"  (Gen.  xxxii.  25),  s.  that  as  yet,  truth  had  not  ability  to  conjoin 
itself  altogether  to  good,  for  to  be  out  of  joint  den.  that  as  yet  truths  wero 
not  arranged  in  that  order,  that  they  altogether  with  good  could  enter 
celestial  spiritual  gootl.     4277,  4278. 

HoLON,  Jauzaii,  jMepiiaatii,  Dibon,  Nebo,  Betiigamul,  Beth- 

DIBLATIIAIM,    KlRIATIIAlM,    BeTII-MEON,    KeRIOTII,    BoZRAII    (Jcr. 

xlviii.  21-2G),  s.  the  kinds  of  the   false   principle,  whereby  they  who 
are  called  Moab  and  ^\nmion  adulterate  goodness  and  extinguish  truths, 

24G8. 

Holy  is  pred.  concerning  divine  truth,  hence  tlie  church  is  called  a 
sanctuary,  lor  the  Latin  word  for  h.  is  sanctus,  from  which  sanctuary  is 
derived.  A.  E.  204.  A.  R.  CGG.  II.  s.  the  good  which  reigns  in  the 
middle  heaven.     9G80. 

Holy  of  Holies,  the,  rep.  the  very  essential  divine  good  and  truth 
in  the  Lord's  divine  human,  whereunto  truth  from  the  human  was  con- 
joined ;  the  same  thing  was  s.  by  the  golden  altar,  the  table  for  the  shew- 
bread,  the  candlestick,  the  propitiatory,  the  ark,  and  most  intimately  by 
the  testimony.  3210.  The  glorification  of  the  Lord's  humanity  even  till 
it  became  the  divine  good  which  is  Jehovah,  is  des.  in  the  internal  sense, 
by  the  process  of  expiation,  when  Aaron  entered  into  the  h.  of  h.,  within 
the  veil  (Exod.  xvi.),  and  in  the  respective  sense,  by  the  same  process  is 
des.,  the  regeneration  of  man,  even  unto  celestial  good,  which  is  the  good 
of  the  inmost  heaven.     9G70.     See  Veil. 

Holy  and  Just.  They  are  called  h.,  who  are  in  the  Lord's  spiritual 
kingdom,  and  they  are  called  j.,  who  are  in  his  celestial  kingdom.  A.  E. 
325.    II.  is  pred.  of  what  is  true,  and  righteous  or  just,  of  what  is  good. 

A.  R.  173. 

Holy  and  True.  (Rev.  ili.  7.)  The  Lord  is  called  h.,  because  all 
charity  is  derived  from  him,  and  t.,  because  all  faith  is  from  him  also. 
A.  E. 204. 

Holy  City  New  Jerusalem  coming  down  from  God  out  of  heaven 
(Rev.  xxi.  2)  s.  a  new  church  to  be  established  by  the  Lord  at  the  end 
of  the  former  church.     A.  R.  879,  880. 

Holy  Ghost.    See  Holy  Spirit. 

Holy  Jerusalem,  the,  s.  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  the  heavens  and  on 
the  earths.     1298. 

Holy  One  of  Israel,  the  Lord  as  to  divine  good  and  trutL    A.  E. 

585.  < 


HON. 


173 


{ 
i 


Holy  Spirit,  the,  is  divine  truth,  and  also  divine  virtue  and  operation 
proceeding  from  one  God  in  whom  is  a  divine  trinity,  consequently,  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Lord  God  the  Saviour.  U.  T.  139.  The  divine  virtue 
and  operation  s.  by  the  h.  s.,  consists  in  general,  in  reformation  and  re- 
generation, and  in  proportion  as  these  are  effected,  in  renovation,  vivifi- 
cation,  sanctification,  and  justification ;  and,  in  proportion  as  these  ard 
eflTccted,  in  purification  from  evils,  remission  of  sins,  and,  finally,  salvation. 
U.  T.  142.  The  divine  virtue  and  operation  s.  by  the  mission  of  the  h.  s., 
with  the  clergy  in  particular,  consists  in  illumination  and  instruction. 
U.  T.  146.  H.  s.,  holy  divine,  or  divine  proceeding,  is  not  a  person  by 
himself,  because  the  Lord  is  omnipresent.  A.  R.  GCG,  9G2.  The  h.  s.  is 
the  divine  presence  of  the  Lord.  A.  R.  949.  The  h.  s.  proceeds  from 
the  divinity  in  the  Lord,  through  his  glorified  humanity,  which  is  the 
divine  humanity,  comparatively,  as  all  activity  proceeds'  from  the  soul 
through  the  body  in  man.  A.  R.  9G2.  The  sin  against  the  h.  s.  is  the 
denying  the  Lord's  divinity  and  the  sanctity  of  the  Woixl,  and  confirming 
these  to  the  end  of  life.     1).  P.  98,  99.     See  Blasphemy. 

Holy  Supper,  the,  is  the  primary  part  of  external  worship.     2811. 

Homer,  or  Measure,  den.  a  sufficient  quantity.    84G8. 

Homicides  s.  the  extinction  of  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  tUfe 
perception  of  good.     A.  E.  589. 

Honesty  and  Decorum.  II.  is  the  complex  of  all  moral  virtues,  and 
d.  is  the  form  tliereof.     2915. 

Honey  s.  the  delight  which  is  derived  from  good  and  truth,  or  from 
the  affection  thereof,  and  specifically  the  external  delight,  thus  the  de- 
light of  the  exterior  natural  principle ;  inasmuch  as  this  latter  delight  is 
of  such  a  nature,  that  it  comes  from  the  world  through  the  things  of  sense, 
therefore  the  use  of  h.  was  forbidden  in  the  meat  offerings.  H.  den.  de- 
light, because  it  is  sweet,  and  every  thing  sweet  in  the  natural  world  cor. 
to  what  is  delightful  and  pleasant  in  the  spiritual ;  the  reason  why  it  is 
said  the  delight  thereof,  viz.,  the  delight  of  truth  derived  from  good  in  the 
exterior  natural  principle,  is,  because  every  truth,  and  especially  every 
truth  of  good,  has  its  delight,  but  a  delight  arising  from  the  affection  of 
good  and  truth,  and  from  consequent  use.  5G20.  H.  (Deut  xxxii.  13) 
8.  the  pleasantness  and  delight  derived  from  the  affections  of  knowing  and 
learning  goods  and  truths  celestial  and  spiritual.  5620.  II.  (Isa.  vii.  14, 
15)  s.^  that  which  is  derived  from  the  celestial  principle  of  the  Lord.  2184. 
H.  (Ezek.  iii.  3)  den.  the  delight  of  tnith  divine  as  to  the  external  sense  ; 
for  truth  divine  as  the  Word  in  the  external  form,  or  in  the  literal  sense, 
is  delightful,  because  it  suffers  itself  to  be  explained  by  interpretations  in 
ever>r  one's  favor ;  but  not  so  the  internal  sense,  which  is  therefore  s.  by 
the  bitter  taste,  for  this  sense  discovers  man's  interiors.  The  reason  why 
the  external  sense  is  delightful,  is,  as  was  said,  because  the  things  apper- 
taining to  that  sense,  may  be  explained  in  every  one's  favor,  tSey  being 
only  common  [or  general]  truths,  and  such  is  the  quality  of  common  [or 
general]  truths  before  they  are  qualified  by  particulars,  and  these  by 
singulars.  It  is  also  delightful,  because  it  is  natural,  and  the  spiritual 
principle  conceals  itself  deep  within ;  it  must  likewise  be  delightful  to  the 
intent,  that  man  may  receive,  that  is,  that  he  may  be  introduced,  and  not 
deterred  at  the  threshold.    5620. 

Honey  and  Oil.  (Ezek.  xvi.  3.)  H.  s.  good  natural  or  of  the  external 
15* 


174 


HOR. 


man;  and  o.,  spiritual  good,  or  good  of  the  internal  man.  A.  E.  617. 
Sec  M'dk  and  Honey. 

Honey-Comb,  the,  and  the  Broiled  Fish,  which  the  Lord  ate  with 
his  disciples  after  his  resurrection,  s.  the  external  sense  of  the  Word ;  the 
fish,  as  to  the  truth  thereof,  and  the  h.-c.,  as  to  its  pleasantness.     5620. 

Honor  s.  the  good  of  love.  8897.  To  h.  (Isa.  xxiv.  15)  s.  to  worship 
and  adore.  A.  E.  406.  H.  thy  father  and  thy  mother  (Exod.  xx.  12), 
in  a  spiritutl  sense,  s.  to  revere  and  love  God  and  the  church ;  and  in  a 
celestial  sense,  by  father  is  meant  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  mother^ 
the  new  church.  U.  T.  306.  The  h.  of  Carmel  and  Sharon  (Isa.  xxxV. 
1,  2)  s.  divine  good,  which  the  Gentiles  should  receive.  A.  E.  288.  H. 
is  pred.  of  worship  from  good,  and  fear  of  worship  from  truth.  (Mai.  i.  6.) 
A.  E.  696.  IL,  virtue,  and  might  (Rev.  vii.  12)  s.  the  divine  celestial  things 
of  the  Lord.  A.  R.  373.  To  be  honored  above  all  (Gen.  xxxiv.  19)  s. 
what  is  primary.    4476. 

HoNORABLENESS  s.  the  spiritual  church.     A.  E.  504. 

Hoof  s.  truth  in  the  ultimate  degree,  or  sensual  truth.  -  7729.  H.  of 
horses  s.  the  lowest  intellectual  principles.  3727.  H.  of  the  horses  (Ezek. 
xxvi.  21)  s.  scientifics  which  prevert  truths.     2336. 

•  Hook  in  the  Nose,  a  (Isa.  xxxvii.  29),  s.  stupidity  and  foolishness; 
for  u.  s.  perception,  and  h.  its  extraction,  properly  immersion  in  the  sen- 
sual corporeal  principle.     A.  E.  923.     See  Pruning  Hooks. 

Hope,  the,  and  victory  of  those  thafc  undergo  temptations.     6574. 

HoREB,  Mount,  s.  the  quality  of  the  divine  good  of  love,  that  was  to 
appear,  and  this  quality  appears  from  the  things  which  were  there  seen 
(Exod.  iii.)  viz.,  "  from  the  flame  of  fire  out  of  the  midst  of  the  bush;'* 
thus  it  is  the  divine  good  of  love  shining  forth  by  truth  which  is  of  the 
divine  law.  6830.  Mount  II.  s.  divine  truth  in  externals,  for  II.  was  a 
mount  round  about  Mount  Sinai,  which  s.  divine  truth.     10.543. 

IIoRiTES  (Gen.  xiv.  6)  rep.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  persua- 
sions of  what  is  false,  grounded  in  self-love.     1675. 

Horn,  when  spoken  of  the  Lord,  s.  omnipotence.  A.  R.  270.  .  The 
little  h.  that  rose  up  (Dan.  vii.  3-8)  s.  the  plenary  perversion  of  the  Word, 
by  the  application  of  its  literal  sense  to  the  confirmation  of  the  love  of 
dominion,  but  it  is  called  httle,  because  such  perverted  application  is  not 
sensibly  apparent  to  the  understanding  of  man,  or  to  the  sight  of  his  spirit. 
A.  E.  316.  H.  s.  the  power  of  truth  from  good,  and  ten  h.  much  power. 
2832.  A.  R.  539.  H.  (Rev.  xiii.  11)  s.  power  in  speaking,  teaching, 
and  writing,  consequently,  in  reasoning  and  arguing.  A.  R.  595.  Be- 
cause h.  s.  truths  from  good,  which  s.  was  known  to  the  ancients,  it  was 
customary  to  make  h.  budding  forth  and  fragrant,  whence  came  the  ex- 
pression cornucopia.    A.  E.  316. 

Horns  of  Ivory  and  Ebony  (Ezek.  xxvii.  15)  s.  exterior  good  things, 
such  as  relate  to  worship  or  rituals.  11 72.  H.  of  the  unicorns  (Ps.  xxii. 
21)  s.  truth  as  to  its  fulness  and  power.     A.  E.  316. 

Hornets  (Exod.  xxiii.  28)  s.  falses  of  a  tormenting  and  destructive 
kind,  striking  with  formidable  terror,  or  the  dread  of  those  who  are  in 
falses.    9331. 

Horror.   Temptations  are  permitted  in  order  that  states  of  h.,  at  evils 
.  and  falses  may  be  induced  and  a  conscience  formed.     1692. 

Horse  s.  knowledges  or  understanding  of  the  Word  •  and  in  an  opp. 


HOU. 


175 


sense,  the  understanding  of  the  Word  falsified  by  reasonmgs,  and  likewise 
destroyed,  as  also  self-derived  intelligence.  A.  R.  298.  Meditation  from 
the  Word  appears  in  the  spiritual  werld  as  a  h.,  lively,  as  a  man  thinks 
spiritually,  but  dead,  as  he  thinks  materially.  A.  R.  611.  A  dead  h.  s. 
no  understanding  of  truth  from  the  Word.  A.  R.  225.  A  pale  h.  s.  all 
understanding  of  the  AVord  destroyed  utterly  both  as  to  good  and  truth. 
A.  R.  320.  A  red  h.  s.  the  understanding  of  the  Word  destroyed  as  to 
good ;  and  a  black  h.,  the  understandinir  of  the  Woixl  destroyed  as  to  truth ; 
but  a  white  h.  s.  the  understanding  of  the  Word  as  to  truth  and  good. 
A.  R.  839.  U.  T.  113.  White  h.  s.  the  understanding  of  the  Word  as 
to  the  interior  things  thereof,  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  the  internal  sense 
of  the  Word.  2761.  II.  (Amos  vi.  11)  s.  reasoning.  1488.  H.  (llab. 
i.  8)  s.  rea'^onin^  from  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  780.  The  heels  of  a  h.  s. 
the  lowest  intellectual  or  scientific  principles.  3923.  "  The  strength  of 
a  h.,"  which  Jehovah  does  not  delight  in  (Ps.  cxlvu.  10)  s.  all  things 
which  are  from  man's  proper  intelligence  from  which  are  mere  falses. 
A.  E.  355.     See  Bclh  of  the  Hordes,  Urldlcfs  of  the  Horses,  Fiery  Horses. 

Horseman  s.  intelligence,  or  one  that  is  intelligent.  ^A.  E.  239.  H. 
(Rev.  ix.  16)  s.  reasonings  concerning  faith  alone.  A.  R.  447.  Ratioci- 
nations from  falses.     A.  E.  355. 

IIosEA,  the  prophet,  from  the  first  chapter  to  the  last,  treats  of  the 
falsification  of  the  genuine  undei^standing  of  the  Word,  and  of  the  con- 
sequent destruction  of  the  church  among  the  Jewish  nation,  and  there- 
fore he  was  commanded,  for  the  sake  of  rep.  that  state  of  the  church,  "to 
take  unto  himself  a  wife  of  whoredoms,  and  children  of  whoredoms" 
(chap.  i.  1),  and  again,  "to  take  to  himself  an  adulteress"  (chap.  m.  1). 

U.  T.  247. 

Hospitable  Abode,  or  Inn.    The  natural  principle  is  an  i.,  or  place 

of  rest,  or  night  abode  for  scientifics.     5495. 

Host  of  Heaven  (Gen.ii.  1)  s.  love,  faith,  and  the  knowledges  thereof. 
821.     H.  of  h.  (Deut.  xvii.  2)  s.  falses.     606.     See  Armies. 

Hot  s.  to  be  in  spiritual  love.     A.  E.  231. 

Hour,  in  the  Word,  s.  a  greater  or  a  less  state  of  duration.  A.  E.  488. 
One  h.  (Rev.  xvii.  12)  s.  a  little  while,  and  also  in  some  degree.  A.  R. 
741.  One  h.  (Rev.  xviii.  10)  s.  so  suddenly.  A.  R.  769.  Half  an  h. 
(Rev.  viii.  1)  s.  greatlv,  because  by  an  h.  is  s.  a  full  state.  A.  R.  389. 
H.,  dav,  month,  and  year  (Rev.  ix.  15),  s.  continually  and  perpetually. 
A.  R.  *446.  H.,  days*  months,  and  year?*,  in  the  Word,  s.  states  of  life  m 
particular,  and  in  general.     A.  E.  571. 

Hours  s.  states.    D.  L.  W.  73. 

House,  in  the  Word,  is  of  extensive  s.,  but  what  it  s.  in  particular  may 
appear  from  those  things  whereof  it  is  pred.  1488.  IL,  in  the  internal 
sense,  is  the  natural  mind,  for  the  natural  miud,  as  also  the  rational  mind, 
is  like  a  h.,  the  husband  therein  is  good,  the  wife  is  truth,  the  daughters 
and  sons  are  the  alTcctions  of  good  and  truth,  also  the  goods  and  truths 
which  are  derived  from  them  as  parents ;  the  maid-servants  and  men-ser- 
vants are  the  pleasures  and  scientifics  which  minister  and  confirm.  4982. 
11.  s.  celestial  good,  which  is  of  love  and  charity  alone.  2331.  H.  s.  the 
church,  and  in  the  inmost  universal  sense,  the  universal  kingdom  of  the 
Lord.  3720.  H.  (Gen.  vii.  1)  s.  the  will-principle.  706.  H.  ((5en. 
xii.  27)  s.  scientifics  which  are  collected  together,  for  to  collect  scientifics 


I 


"  ' '  ■ 


i-.-^ag;*'-  ■  '■■■  ■j^wgppgnT'^raw 


176 


HOU. 


HUM. 


177 


^» 


IS  to  raise  and  build  up  the  external  man,  which  is  not  unlike  the  building 
of  a  h.     1488.     H.  (Gen.  xxvii.  15)  s.  the  rational  principle  as  to  ^^ood 
and  truth.     3538.     Tlie  h.  built  by  Solomon  for  Tharaoh's  daujfhter 
(1  Kings  vii.  8)  was  rep.  alone  of  scientific  wisdom.     14G2.     H.  (Luke 
xi.  24,  2G)  s.  the  natural  mind,  which  is  called  a  h.  empty  and  swept 
when  there  arc  no  goods  and  truths  therein.    4982.    II.  (Amos  iii.  15)  s. 
the  things  of  the  natural  mind  separate  from  the  spiritual  mind.    The  win- 
ter h.  and  the  summer  h.  s.  those  things  of  the  natural  man  which  arc  called 
sensual;  and  the  h.  of  ivory  and  the  great  h.s.  those  things  of  the  natural 
man  which  are  called  rational.  The  things  relating  to  truth  are  s.  by  the  h.  of 
ivory,  and  those  relating  to  good,  by  the  great  h.,  in  this  passage.  A.  E.  114G. 
The  great  h.  and  the  little  h.  which  the  Lord  will  smite  (Amos  vi.  11)  s.  the 
learned  and  the  unlearned  man.    A.  E.  519.    When  the  subject  treated 
of  IS  concerning  the  celestial  man,  by   h.  is  s.  celestial  good,  and  by 
field,  spiritual  good ;  but  when  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  the 
spiritual  man,  by  h.  is  s.  the  celestial  principle  appertaining  to  him,  which 
is  the  good  of  charity  towards  the  neighbor,  and  by  field  the  spiritual  prin- 
ciple appertaining  to  him,  which  is  the  truth  of  faith ;  the  former  and 
the  latter  are  su  in  Matt.  xxiv.  17,  18.    4982.     To  build  a  h.  (Deut.  xx. 
5,  8)  s.  to  restore  the  church ;  the  like  is  s.  by  planting  a  vine,  in  this 
passage,  but  h.  relates  to  good,  and  vine  to  truth.     A.  E.  734.     II.  of 
brethren  (Gen.  xxiv.  27)  s.  good  wherein  truth  is  grounded.     3124.     II. 
of  my  father  (Gen.  xx.  31^)  s.  the  good  of  delight  arising  fi-om  the  appear- 
ances of  scientific  and  rational  things.     2559.     And  in  Gen.  xxviii.  21, 
pred.  of  the  Lord,  is  the  essential  divine  principle,  in  which  the  Lord 
was  from  conception.     273G.     IL  of  a  father  (Gen.  xxiv.  28)  s.  internal 
good.     3128.     And  in  Gen.  xli.  51,  den.  hereditary  efils.     5353.     IL  of 
my  father,  and  the  land  of  my  nativity  (Gen.  xxiv.  7),  s.  the  Lord's  ma- 
ternal human,  which  he  expelled.     303G.     II.  of  God,  in  the  internal 
sense,  s.  the  church,  and  in  a  more  universal  sense,  heaven ;  and  in  the 
most  universal  sense,  the  universal  kingdom  of  the  Lord;  but,  in  a  su- 
preme sense,  it  s.  the  Lord  himself  as  to  the  divine  human.     The  h.  of 
God  also  s.  the  Lonl's  celestial  church ;  and,  in  a  more  universal  sense, 
the  heaven  of  the  celestial  angels;  and,  in  the  most  universal  sense,  the 
Lord's  celestial  kingdom;   and,  in  the  supreme  sense,  the  Lord  as  to 
divine  good.     3720.     A.  E.  204.     II.  of  God  (Gen.  xxviii.  17)  s.  the 
Lord's  kingdom  in  the  ultimate  princi])le  of  order.     3720.     The  h.  of 
Jehovah  means  the  church  where  love  is  the  principal;  the  h.  of  Judah 
s.  the  celestial  church ;  the  h.  of  Israel,  the  spiritual  church.     710.     H. 
of  a  mother  (Gen.  xxiv.  28)  s.  good  of  the  external  man.     3128.     IL  of 
wood  s.  things  of  the  quality  of  good ;  and  a  h.  of  stone  the  things  of 
truth.     3720.     All  things  in  man  refer  to  one  h.,  and  good  and  tmtlTcon- 
stitute  one  h.,  like  husband  and  wife.     3020,  4973.    In  heaven  there  is  a 
new  h.  for  every  novitiate  angel.     A.  R.  Gil.    It  is  frequently  the  case 
with  persons,  on  their  first  arrival  in  the  spiritual  world,  to  have  a  h.  pro- 
vided for  them,  similar  to  that  which  they  lived  in  when  in  this  world. 
U.  T.  797.     IL  full  of  every  good  (Deut.  vi.  11)  s.  all  things  which  are 
of  wisdom.     A.  E.  638.     II.  s.  goods,  and  palaces  the  goods  of  truth  of 
a  nobler  degree.     (Ps.  xlviii.  14.)     A.  E.  453.    H.  of  Israel,  see  Antiqui- 
ties.   H.  of  Joseph,  see  Israel.    See  Closets. 


i 


Household,  foes  of  his  own,  den.  that  the  evils  and  falses  by  which 
he  is  tempted,.are  those  of  his  own  proprium.    4843. 

HousE-Top  (IMatt.  xxiv.  13)  s.  the  superior  state  of  man;  conse- 
quently, his  state  as  to  good.     3G52. 

Howl,  to,  s.  grief  by  reason  of  vastation.     A.  E.  40G. 

HuL  s.  so  many  several  kinds  of  knowledges  derived  from  the  knowl- 
cdws  of  good.     1234. 

IIuMAN  Essence  of  the  Lord,  the,  was  only  an  additament  to  bis 
divine,  which  was  from  eternity.     14G1. 

Human.  The  Lord  assumed  the  h.,  that  he  might  put  hunself  in  power 
of  subjugating  the  hells,  and  reducing  all  things  to  order,  as  well  m  the 
heavens  as  in  the  earths.  This  h.  he  superinduced  upon  his  former  h.: 
the  h.  which  he  superinduced  in  the  worhl,  was  like  the  h.  of  a  man  in 
the  world ;  yet  both  were  divine,  and  therefore  infinitely  transcending 
the  finite  h.  of  angels  and  men ;  because  he  fully  glorified  the  natural  h., 
even  to  its  ultimates,  therefore,  he  rose  again  with  the  whole  body,  other- 
wise from  any  man,  D.  L.  AV.  221.  The  h.  of  the  Lord  was  made  divine, 
when  he  received  the  father's  love  into  the  h.  6872.  When  the  h.  of 
the  Lord  was  made  divine,  it  was  no  more  an  organ,  or  reci})ient  of  life, 
but  life  itself.  2G58.  The  h.  of  the  Lord  was  divine  truth,  when  he 
was  in  the  world.  N.  J.  D.  303.  The  glorified  h.  of  the  Lord  could  not 
be  conceived  like  h.,  but  like  divine  love  in  a  h.  form.  4735.  The  h.  of 
the  Lord  is  called  the  son  of  God  which  mediates,  intercedes,  propitiates, 
and  expiates.  U.  T.  135.  The  h.  of  the  Lord  from  the  mother  was  like 
the  h.  of  another  man,  and  consequently,  material.  L.  35.  The  h.  which 
the  Lord  took  from  the  mother  by  nativity,  was  such  as  was  capable  of 
being  tempted,  for  it  was  polluted  with  evil  hereditary  from  the  mother. 
5041.  The  h.  which  the  Lord  derived  from  the  mother,  he  altogether  put 
off,  and  put  on  the  divine  h.  when  he  passed  out  of  the  world.  2288.  The 
Lord  successively  and  continually,  even  to  the  last  period  of  his  life  in  the 
world,  when  he  was  glorified,  separated  from  himself,  and  put  off  that 
which  was  merely  h.;  viz.,  what  he  derived  from  the  mother,  till  at  length 
he  was  no  longer  her  son,  but  the  son  of  God,  as  well  with  respect  to  na- 
tivity, as  to  conception,  and  thus  became  one  with  the  father,  and  himself 
Jehovah.     2G49,  2159. 

Human  Form.  The  divine  being  is  worshipped  under  a  h.  f.,  by  most 
in  the  universe  of  worlds,  which  is  by  virtue  of  influx  from  heaven. 
10.159.  The  first  rudiment  of  the  h.  f,  or  the  h.  f.  itself,  with  all  and 
every  thing  appertaining  to  it,  is  from  principles  continued  from  the  brain 
through  the  nerves;  this  form  it  is,  into  which  man  comes  after  death, 
and  which  is  then  called  a  spirit  and  an  angel,  and  which  is  in  all  per- 
fection a  man,  but  spiritual :  his  material  form  which  is  added  and  super- 
induced in  the  world,  is  not  a  h.  f  from  itself,  but  from  the  above  spiritual 
form  being  added  and  superinduced,  in  order  that  man  may  perform  uses 
in  the  natural  world,  and  also  carry  along  with  him,  from  the  purer  sub- 
stances of  the  world,  some  fixed  continent  for  spiritual  things,  and  so 
continue  and  perpetuate  his  life.  It  is  a  tenet  of  angelic  wisdom,  that 
the  mind  of  man,  not  only  in  general,  but  in  every  particular,  is  in  a 
perpetual  effort,  tending  to  the'  h.  f ,  because  God  is  a  man.  D.  L.  W. 
388. 

Human  Industry,  the  products  of,  arc  cor.    H.  and  H.  104. 


( 


178 


HUN. 


IDE. 


179 


i 


Human  Prixciple,  the,  with  every  man,  commences  in  the  inmost 
of  his  rational  principle.  2194.  There  are  two  principles  which  properly 
constitute  the  h.  p.,  viz.,  the  rational  and  the  natural.    3245. 

Humble.  The  Lord  continually  humbles  the  proud,  and  exalts  the  h. 
D.  P.  183. 

Humiliation  is  the  essential  of  divine  worship.  8271.  The  first 
principle  of  h.  on  man's  part,  is  to  acknowledge,  that  of  himself  he  is 
nothing  but  what  is  evil  and  false.  4779.  AVhen  man  is  in  a  state  of  h. 
from  self-acknowledgment,  he  is  in  a  state  of  reception  of  good  and  truth 
from  the  Lord.    495G. 

Hundred,  a  (Gen.  xxi.  5),  s.  a  full  state  of  unition.  2G36.  A  h. 
years  (Gen.  xi.  10)  s.  the  state  of  the  church  in  general.  1332.  A  h. 
years  (Gen.  xvii.  17)  s.  that  the  rational  principle  of  the  Lord's  human 
essence  should  be  united  to  the  divine.     2075. 

Hundred  and  Fifty,  a  (Gen.  vii.  24),  s.  a  term  last  and  first ;  here, 
the  last  term  of  the  most  ancient  church.  812.  A  h.  and  f.  days  (Gen. 
viii.  3)  s.  the  term  of  fluctuation,  and  of  a  new  life.     849. 

Hundred  and  Forty-Four  Thousand  sealed  out  of  the  Twelve 
Tribes  of  Israel  s.  all  who  acknowledge  the  Lord  to  be  the  God  of 
heaven  and  earth,  and  are  in  truths  of  doctrine  originating  in  the  good 
of  love  from  hun,  through  the  AVord.  For  by  the  number  144,000,  the 
same  is  s.  as  by  12,  because  it  arises  by  multiplying  12  into  12,  and  then 
by  multiplying  it  by  100,  and  by  1000 :  and  any  number  whatsoever  mul- 
tiplied into  itself,  and  then  multiplied  by  10,  100,  or  1000,  has  the  same 
s.  as  the  original  number;  therefore,  the  number  144,000  s.  the  same  as 
144,  and  this  last  the  same  as  12,  because  12  multiplied  by  12  makes  144 ; 
in  like  manner,  the  12,000  sealed  out  of  each  tribe,  being  multiplied  by 
12,  make  144,000.  A.  Pv.  348.  A  h.  and  i\-f.  t.  s.  o.  of  the  t.  t.  of  I. 
(Rev.  xvi.  1)  s.  the  angels  of  the  superior  heavens,  who  are  all  in  the 
good  of  celestial  love.    A.  K.  C31. 

Hunger,  or  Famine,  s.  evils  of  life.  A.  R.  323.  To  h.  s.  to  desire 
good  from  affection,  because  bread,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  the  good  of 
love  and  of  charity,  and  food,  in  general,  is  good.  4D58.  To  h.  (Isa. 
viii.  21)  s.  to  desire  knowledge.  A.  E.  38G.  To  h.  s.  to  desire  good,  and 
to  thirst  s.  to  desire  truth.  A.  R.  889.  H.  and  thirst,  when  pred.  of  the 
Lord,  s.  the  inclination  and  desire  of  his  divine  love,  for  the  salvation  of 
the  human  race.  A.  E.  386.  Spiritual  h.  and  thii-st  is  the  alfection  and 
desire  towards  good  and  truth.     A.  E.  617. 

Hungry  and  Afflicted  (Isa.  Iviii.  10)  have  reference  to  those  who 
desire  good  and  truth.     A.  E.  750. 

Hunt,  to,  s.,  in  general,  to  pci-suade,  and  in  particular,  to  captivate 
and  ensnare  men's  minds,  by  flattering  them  in  the  pursuit  of  the  things 
of  sense,  such  as  sensual  pleasures  and  lusts,  and  by  applying  doctrinais 
which  they  explain  at  their  pleasure,  acconling  to  their  own  tempers,  or 
those  of  others,  with  a  view  to  their  own  self-exaltation,  or  the  aggran- 
dizement of  wealth ;  and  such  persuasion  too  commonly  prevails  amonj^ 
those  who  are  principled  in  faith  separate  from  charity.  1178.  H. 
(Gen.  XXV.  27)  s.  truths  appertaining  to  the  natural  man,  from  which 
are  derived  goods,  or  sensual  and  scientific  truths ;  for  h.,  in  an  extended 
sense,  den.  those  things  which  are  taken  by  h.,  as  rams,  kids,  goats,  etc., 
which  den.  spiritual  good ;  and  also  because  the  arms  used  in  h.,  which 


were  quivers,  bows,  and  darts,  den.  doctrinais  of  truth ;  hence  it  is,  that 
to  h.  den.  to  teach  from  the  affection  of  what  is  true,  in  a  good  sense. 
3309.     H.  s.  the  good  of  life  derived  from  natural  truths.    3313. 
^      HuR  s.  the  truth  of  doctrine.     9424. 

Hurt,  to  (Rev.  vi.  6),  s.  to  violate  and  profane.  A.  R.  316.  To  h. 
(Kcv.  IX.  4)  s.  to  pervert  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church,  by  crafty 
ratiocinations  from  sensual  scientifics  and  fallacies.  A.  E.  581.  To  be  h. 
of  the  second  death  (Rev.  ii.  11)  s.  to  sink  under  evils  and  falses  from 
hell.    A.  R.  106. 

Husband  (Gen.  iii.  16)  s.  the  rational  principle.  265.  H.  (Ezek.  xvi. 
45)  s.  the  Lord,  and  all  that  is  celestial.  289.  H,  in  the  Word,  s.  good, 
and  wife,  truth.  It  is  otherwise  when  h.  is  called  man  (vir)  :  in  this  case 
man  s.  truth,  and  wife,  good.  2509,  2510,  2517,  2533.  H.  and  wife  s. 
truths  in  conjunction  with  goodnesses.  718.  The  h.  does  not  rep.  the 
Lord,  and  the  wife  the  church,  because  both  together,  the  h.  and  his  wife 
constitute  the  church.  C.  S.  L.  125.  In  the  heavens,  two  coniugial 
partners  are  there  called  two,  when  they  are  caUed  h.  and  wife,  but  one, 
when  they  are  named  angels.     C.  S.  L.  177. 

Husbandman  (Amos  v.  16)  s.  the  man  of  the  church,  because  field,  s. 
the  church  as  to  the  implantation  of  truth.  A.  E.  652.  H.  (Joel  i.  10 
12)  s.  worshippers.    368.  * 

Huts  (Gen.  xxxiii.  17)  s.  the  holy  principle  of  truth,  common,  general, 
or  exterior.    4392.  ^         r  )fo  » 

Huz  den.  various  religious  principles  and  worship.    D.  P.  2864. 

Hyacintuine,  or  Color  of  Jacintu  s.  intelligence  derived  from 
spiritual  love,  because  that  color  partakes  of  the  redness  of  fire,  and  the 
whiteness  of  hght ;  and  fire  s.  love,  and  light,  intelligence ;  this  inteUigence 
IS  s.  by  h.,  or  blue,  in  the  coverings  and  veils  of  the  tabernacle  (Exod. 
XX vi.  31,36.)     A.  R.  450.  ^ 

Hyde,  or  Skin,  den.  external  truth.     6402. 
^   Hypocrisy  and  Error.    (Ps.  xxxii.  6.)    To  do  h.,  and  to  speak  e., 
IS  to  do  evil  from  the  false,  and  to  speak  the  false  from  evil.    A.  E.  238. 

Hypocrite,  a,  in  the  spiritual  world,  when  he  comes  into  the  com- 
pany of  the  wise,  either  goes  away,  or  retires  to  a  corner  of  the  room,  and 
makes  himself  invisible,  and  sits  silent     A.  R.  290. 

Hyssop  (Exod.  xii.  22)  s.  external  truth,  which  is  a  medium  of  puri- 
fication;  also  external  good.  (See  Num.  xix.  6,  18.)  7918.  SeeVin^ 
egar,  ' 

I. 

I,  IX  THE  Angelic  Language.  E  and  I  properly  belong  to  the 
spiritual  class  of  affections.     S.  S.  90.    H.  and  H.  241. 

Idea  of  God,  the,  is  the  primary  of  all,  for  such  as  that  is,  such  is  a  man's 
communication  with  heaven,  and  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  and  thence 
is  his  illustration,  affection  of  the  true  and  the  good,  perception,  intelli- 
gence,  and  wisdom  ;  for  these  thingi  are  not  from  man,  but  from  the  Lord, 
according  to  conjunction  with  him.  The  i.  of  G.  is  the  i.  of  the  Lord  and 
his  divmc;  for  no  other  is  the  G.  of  heaven,  and  the  G.  of  earth,  as  he 
himself  teaches  in  Matt,  xxviii.  16.  But  the  i.  of  the  Lord  is  more  and 
less  fuU,  and  more  and  less  clear  j  it  is  fuU  in  the  inmost  heaven,  less  full 


i 


/ 


180 


IDO. 


BIA. 


181 


in  the  middle  heaven,  and  still  less  full  in  the  ultimate  or  lowest  heaven. 
AVheretbre  they  who  are  in  the  inmost  heaven  are  in  wisdom,  they  who 
are  in  the  middle  heaven  in  intelligence,  and  they  who  are  in  the  ultimate 
heaven  in  science.     A.  E.  957.  ^ 

Ideas,  the,  of  man,  during  his  life  in  the  world,  are  natural,  because 
he  then  thinks  in  a  natural  sphere ;  but  still  spiritual  i.  are  concealed 
therein,  with  those  who  are  in  the  affection  of  truth  for  its  own  sake,  and 
man  comes  into  these  i.  after  death.  3310.  The  i.  of  thought  which  flow 
from  acknowledgment,  make  one  with  words  uttered  by  the  tongue,  with 
those  who  are  in  the  spiritual  world.    A.  R.  290. 

Idealists.    Visionaries  who  are  called  i.    D.  P.  46. 

Identity.  The  good  and  truth  received  from  the  Lord,  by  every 
angel  and  man,  constitute  his  i.     10.3G7. 

Idle  Person,  no,  is  tolerated,  even  in  hell ;  every  one  is  obliged  to 
work.     A.  Cr.  84. 

Idleness  is  called  the  dexil's  pillow.  A.  E.  831.  Is  a  life  of  self-love, 
and  scatters  the  thoughts  upon  every  vanity.     A.  Cr.  112. 

Idol,  Prophet,  and  Unclean  Spirit.  (Zech.  xiii.  2.)  I.  s.  the 
false  of  religion ;  p.,  the  false  of  doctrine ;  and  u.  s.,  evils  springing  up 
from  falses  of  doctrine ;  for,  whilst  man  lives  according  to  the  false  of  relig- 
ion and  doctrine,  he  becomes  an  u.  s.     A.  E.  483. 

Idolaters  s.  those  who  establish  worship,  or  are  in  worship,  not  from 
the  Word,  consequently,  not  from  the  Lord,  but  from  self-derived  intelli- 
gence, as  was  the  case  with  those,  who  from  a  single  passage  in  Paul  falsely 
understood,  and  not  from  any  word  of  the  Lord,  fabricated  the  whole  of 
their  church  doctrine,  which  also  is  a  species  of  spiritual  theft.  A.  R.  892. 

Idolatrous  Worship,  the  origin  of.  The  ancient  church  accounted 
the  signifieatives  which  were  with  the  most  ancient  people  before  the 
flood,  as  holy,  and  hence  came  the  rep.  w.  of  that  church.  They  did 
not  w.  external  things,  but  by  external  things  remembered  internal, 
and  hence  were  in  the  holy  of  w.  But  when  the  state  of  mankind 
was  so  changed  and  perverted  that  they  removed  themselves  from  the 

food  of  charity  and  no  longer  believed  in  the  existence  of  a  heavenly 
ingdom  or  of  a  life  after  death,  but  that  they  were  in  a  state  nearly  like 
that  of  animals,  then  holy  rep.  w.  was  changed  into  i.,  and  things  external 
were  worshipped.     2722. 

Idolatry.  There  are  three  universal  kinds  of  it ;  the  first  is  grounded 
in  self-love,  the  second  in  the  love  of  the  world,  and  the  third  in  the  love 
of  pleasures ;  these  three  kinds  of  i.  are  s.  by  the  three  sons  of  Terah,  viz., 
Abram,  Nahor,  and  Haran.     1317. 

Idols.  Mention  is  made  in  the  Word,  of  four  kinds  of  i.,  viz.,  of  stone, 
wood,  silver,  and  gold.  I.  of  stone  s.  worship  from  falses  of  doctrine ;  i. 
of  wood,  worship  from  evils  of  doctrine ;  i.  of  silver,  worship  from  the  false, 
as  to  doctrine  and  as  to  life ;  and  i.  of  gold,  worship  from  evil,  both  as  to 
doctrine  and  life ;  hence  i.  of  gold  s.  worship  of  the  worst  kind  of  all. 
10.503. 

Idols  of  Gold,  Silver,  Brass,  Stone,  and  Wood.  I.  of  g.  s.  falses 
concerning  things  divine ;  i.  of  s.,  falses  concerning  things  spiritual ;  i.  of 
b.,  falses  concerning  charity;  i.  of  s.,  falses  concerning  faith ;  and  i.  of  w., 
falses  concerning  good  works.  And  taken  collectively,  i.  s.  false  principles 
of  worship,  from  self-derived  intelligence.    How  man  fashions  them,  and 


afterwards  to  accommodate  them,  that  they  appear  as  truths,  is  fully  des. 
in  Isa.  xliv.  9,  10.  A.  R.  459.  When  a  false  doctrinal  is  confirmed  by 
the  spiritual  things  of  the  Word,  then  that  becomes  a  g.  and  a  s.  i. ;  but 
when  false  doctrinal  is  confirmed  by  the  natural  things  of  the  Word,  as 
those  in  its  literal  sense,  then  it  becomes  an  i.  of  b.  and  s. ;  and  when 
from  the  mere  literal  sense,  it  becomes  a  w.  i.  A.  E.  587.  "  To  eat  of 
things  offered  to  i.,"  s.  the  ai^propriation  of  evil,  and  the  adulteration  of 
all  good.  A.  E.  IGl.  L  in  the  AVord,  s.  the  false  of  relimon,  and  imacres, 
doctrlnals.     A.  E.  827.  ° 

Idumea  (Isa.  xxxiv.  5)  s.  those  who  are  in  evil,  and  in  falses  thence 
derived.     S.  E.  L.  P.  p.  10. 

Ignominy  of  Raciiael  taken  away,  den.  the  affection  of  truth  no 
longer  bai-ren.     39G9. 

Ignorance.  Man  is  born  in  a  state  of  mere  i.,  in  consequence  of  his 
hereditary  evils.  1050.  L  excuses,  but  it  does  not  take  away  the  con- 
firmed false  principle ;  for  this  false  principle  coheres  with  evil,  conse- 
quently, with  hell.    D.  L.  W.  350. 

IiM.    Interior  things  of  worship  appertaining  to  self-love.     132G. 

IiM  and  Dragons.  (Isa.  xiii.  22.)  I.  s.  truths  profaned  and  adulter- 
ated, and  d.  goods  profaned  and  adulterated.     A.  E.  714. 

Illegithiate  conjunctions,  of  good  with  truth,  are  des.  as  whore- 
doms.   4989. 

Illumination,  which  is  attributed  to  the  holy  ghost,  is  indeed  in  man 
from  the  Lord,  but  nevertheless  it  is  effected  'through  the  medium  of 
spirits  and  angels.  D.  L.  W.  150.  L  is  an  actual  opening  and  elevation 
of  the  soul  into  the  light  of  heaven.  10.330.  Every  one  is  illuminated 
according  to  the  spiritual  affection  of  what  is  true  and  good ;  and  at  the 
same  time  according  to  the  genuine  truths,  by  which  he  has  opened  his 
rational  [mind].     A.  R.  414. 

Illusions  are  induced  by  certain  spirits.  Exp.  19G7.  L  originate  ia 
the  confirmation  of  apparent  truths.     D.  L.  W.  108. 

Illustration  flows  into  the  natural  man,  bv  tlie  affection  of  truth, 
when  it  is  initiated  in  good.  2185.  They  Avho  "have  been  in  va«tatioa 
or  desolation,  in  another  life,  after  that  they  are  comforted  with  the  hope 
of  help,  are  elevated  by  the  Lord  into  heaven,  thus  they  are  raised  from 
a  state  of  shade,  which  is  a  state  of  ignorance,  into  a  state  of  light,  which 
is  a  state  of  i.,  and  of  refreshment  thence  arising,  consequently,  into  joy, 
which  affects  their  inmost  principles.     2G99. 

Lmage.  That  an  i.  of  what  is  infinite,  may  exist  in  a  perpetual  variety 
of  qualities,  the  creator  of  the  universe  has  distinguished  all  and  singular 
the  things  which  he  has  created  into  genera,  and'eaeh  genus  into  species, 
and  has  discriminated  each  species  and  each  discrimination  in  like  man- 
ner, and  so  forth.  C.  S.  L.  479.  Graven  i.  s.  the  false  which  belongs  to 
proprium ;  and  molten  i.,  the  evil  which  belongs  to  proprium.  215?  I. 
has  relation  to  faith,  and  likeness  to  love.  481.  L  s.  spiritual  love,  that  is 
love  to  our  neighbor,  or  charity ;  and  a  likeness  s.  celestial  love,  or  love  to 
the  Lord.     1013. 

Image  of  Nebuchadnezzar.    (Dan.  ii.  32,  33.)   By  this  statue  were 

rep.  the  successive  states  of  the  church ;  by  the  head,  which  was  gold,  the 

first  state,  which  was  celestial,  as  being  a  state  of  love  to  the  Lord ;  by  the 

breast  and  arms,  which  were  silver,  the  second  state,  which  was  spiiitual, 

16 


182 


BIP. 


IND. 


183 


as  being  a  state  of  charity  towards  the  neighbor;  by  the  belly  and  thighs, 
which  were  brass,  a  third  state,  which  was  a  state  of  natural  good,  which 
is  brass  (natural  good  is  of  love  or  charity  towards  the  neighbor,  in  a  de- 
gree below  spiritual  good)  ;  by  the  feet,  which  were  iron  and  clay,  a  fourth 
state,  which  was  a  state  of  natural  truth,  which  is  iron,  and  also  of  no  co- 
herence with  good  which  is  clay.     3021.     See  Nebuchadnezzar. 

Images  of  Mex  (Ezek.  xvi.  1 7)  s.  appearances  of  truth,  which  arc 
nevertheless  falses.     A.  E.  725. 

Imagination.    This  fiiculty  is  the  interior  sensual.    3020. 

Imitation.  Divine  worship  is  not  to  be  imitated  for  the  gratification 
of  the  proprium.     lO.SOD 

Imitation  of  things  divine  by  spirits  not  allowed.     10.284. 

Immanuel,  God  with  us,  s.  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine  human.  A.  E. 
852. 

Immaterial.  Ideas  called  i.,  or  intellectual,  are  from  the  light  of 
heaven.     3223. 

Immature  Fruit.  The  procedure  of  good  in  the  regeneration  com- 
pared with  i.  f.     3982. 

Immensity  of  heaven  so  great,  that  it  cannot  be  filled  to  eternity. 
L.  J.  11.    The  angels  by  the  i.  of  God,  perceive  his  divinity.     T.  C.  11. 

Immersion  in  Jordan  den.  regeneration.  I.  of  the  truths  of  faith  in 
cupidities,  causes  profanation.     571,  10.239. 

Immortal,  man's,  is  his  mind  in  the  human  form.    D.  P.  324. 

Immortality.  Existence  of  the  human  spirit  after  death.  6114. 
They  who  in  heart  deny  the  Divine,  begin  to  reject  their  own  i.  Exp. 
L.  J.  25.  Man  lives  immortal  from  being  conjoined  to  the  Lord  by  lovo 
and  faith.  A.  R.  224.  Without  liberty  and  rationality,  man  would  not 
have  i.  D.  P.  9G.  Argument  for  the  existence  of  the  human  spirit  after 
death.    5114. 

Immunity  den.  the  affection  of  truth  and  its  potency.     2526. 

Impatience  is  a  corporeal  affection,  and  so  far  as  man  is  in  it,  he  is  in 
time.     3827. 

Implantation,  the,  of  truth  in  good,  is  the  means  of  conjoining  the 
will  and  the  understanding  so  as  to  make  them  one  mind.    111.  5835. 

Impieties,  all,  and  glorifyings  about  them,  are  permissions.  D.  P. 
249. 

Impious,  the,  in  heart,  who  are  in  dignities,  the  Lord  governs  by  the 
fame  of  their  name,  and  excites  them  to  doing  uses.  D.  P.  250.  S.  those 
who  are  in  falses.     A.  E.  539. 

Lmplanted.    The  idea  of  God,  as  man  is  i.  in  every  one.    A.  Cr.  22. 

Imposition  of  Hands  rep.  communication  and  feception.  By  the  i. 
of  the  h.,  among  the  ancients,  was  s.  the  communication  and  translation 
of  the  thing  treated  of,  and  also  the  reception  thereof  from  another, 
whotlier  the  thing  be  power,  or  obedience,  or  benediction,  or  testification. 
10.023. 

Impostuumes.  Description  of  the  spirits  who  cor.  to  ulcers,  tuber- 
cles, i.,  etc.     5188. 

Impurity.  Man  of  himself  is  nothing  but  a  congeries  of  the  most  im- 
pure evils.  Exp.  10,  239.  I.  is  caused  W  falses  opposed  to  the  truths  of 
wisdom.    D.  L.  W.420. 


Imputation.  The  faith  which  is  imputative  of  the  merit  and  righte- 
ousness of  Christ  the  redeemer,  first  took  its  rise  from  the  decisions  of  the 
council  of  Nice,  concerning  three  divine  persons  existing  from  eternity, 
which  faith,  from  that  to  the  present  time,  has  been  received  by  the  whole 
christian  world.  ^  U.  T.  G32.  Faith  imputative  of  the  merit  of  Christ, 
was  not  known  in  the  apostolic  church,  which  preceded  the  council  of 
Nice,  nor  is  it  declared  or  s.,  in  any  part  of  the  Word.  U.  T.  630.  The 
i.  of  the  merit  and  righteousness  of  Christ,  is  a  thing  impossible.  U.  T. 
640.  The  i.  of  the  new  church  cannot  abide  together  with  the  faith  and 
i.  of  the  former  church ;  and  that  in  case  they  abide  together,  such  a  col- 
lision and  conflict  will  ensue,  as  will  prove  fatal  to  every  thing  that  relates 
to  the  church  in  man.  U.  T.  647.  The  Lord  imputes  good  to  every  man, 
and  hell  imputes  evil  to  every  man.    U.  T.  650-  i, 

In  is  a  more  interior  expression  than  with.    Exp.  5041. 

Inapplication,  relating  to  the  forming  of  the  rational.    Exp.  3128. 

Inaugurations  into  the  priesthood  were  made  by  things  spiritual ; 
by  things  spiritual,  man  is  introduced  to  things  celestial.  2830.  I.  of 
Aaron  and  his  sons  into  tlie  priesthood  (Exod.  xxix.),  was  rep.  of  the 
glorification  of  the  Lord's  human.  9985.  All  i.  into  the  holy  things  of 
heaven  and  the  church,  are  by  the  good  of  love,  which  is  from  the  Lord. 
A.  E.  375. 

Incantations  pred.  of  tlie  [profanation  of  truth.     1 368.    A.  R.  •462. 

Incense,  or  Odors,  s.  worship  and  confession  of  the  Lord,  from  spirit- 
ual goods  and  truths.  A.  R.  277.  The  smoke  of  the  i.  s.  what  is  grate- 
ful and  accepted.  A.  R.  394.  Propitiations  and  expiations  were  made 
byi.  A.  R.  393.  I.  and  golden  altar  (Rev.  viii.)  s.  worship  of  the  Lord 
from  spiritual  love.     A.  R.  393. 

Inoiianters  (Rev.  xxi.  8)  s.  they  who  inquire  after  truths  which  they 
falsify,  that  by  means  of  them  they  may  confirm  falses  and  evils  as  they 
do,  who  take  up  this  truth.  That  no  one  can  do  good  from  himself,  and 
by  it  confirm  laith  alone,  for  this"  is  a  species  of  spiritual  theft.  A.  R. 
892.  ^ 

Inclinations.  Infants  derive  their  i.  from  hereditary  evil.  2300, 
4317. 

Increase,  the,  of  good  and  truth  is  den.  by  growth  in  various  senses. 
Exp.  2646. 

LxcREDULiTY.     IIow  prejudicial  to  the  reception  of  truth.     Exp. 

OoJJ, 

Incubus,  caused  by  diabolical  spirits.    Exp.  1270. 

Indefinite,  the,  is  an  image  of  the  Infinite.     1 590. 

Indemnification  den.  the  rendering  good.    4172. 

Indicate.    To  tell,  or  i.,  is  to  apperceiv'e.    5601. 

Indigence.  The  conjunction  of  good  with  truth  takes  place  when 
the  i.,  hunger,  or  want  of  them  is  perceived.    5365. 

Indignation,  spiritual,  does  not  take  any  tincture  of  anger  from  the 
natural  man,  and  still  less  celestial  i.,  but  it  takes  its  tincture  from  the 
interior  essence  of  zeal,  which  zeal  in  an  external  form  appears  like  anger, 
but  in  its  internal  form  is  not  anger,  nor  even  the  i.  of  anger,  but  is  some- 
what of  sadness  attended  with  a  wish,  that  what  caused  it  might  not  be  so, 
and  in  a  still  interior  form,  it  is  only  an  obscure  principle,  arising  from 
what  i^  not  good  and  true  in  another,  which  intercepts  the  principle  of 


184 


INF. 


heavenly  delight.  3909.  The  i.  which  has  place  with  the  angels,  is  al- 
together different  from  that  which  prevails  with  man  when  any  thin« 
evil  befalls  him,  which  is  thei.  of  anger;  with  the  angels  it  is  not  of  anf^er, 
but  of  zeal,  wherein  there  is  nothing  of  evil  and  which  is  as  far  removed 
from  hatred  or  revenge,  or  the  spirit  of  returning  evil  for  evil,  as  heaven 
is  removed  from  hell.    3839. 

Inebriation  s.  truths  falsified.    A.  E.  1035. 

Infancy,  real  essential,  by  which  is  s.  innocence,  does  not  appertain 
to  i.  but  to  wisdom.  2289.  What  is  once  implanted  from  i.  as  holy, 
particularly  if  it  be  implanted  into  children  by  their  fathers,  and  thereby 
rooted  in  them ;  this  the  Lord  never  breaks,  but  bends,  unless  it  be  con- 
trary to  order  itself.  2180.  The  good  of  i.  is  inseminated  from  man's  i. 
to  the  tenth  year  of  his  age ;  the  good  of  innocence,  from  the  tenth  to 
the  twentieth ;  from  this  year  man  begins  to  become  rational,  and  to  have 
the  faculty  of  reflecting  on  good  and  truth.  It  was  on  this  account  that 
the  Jews  were  not  permitted  to  go  to  war  before  they  were  twenty  years 
of  age.     (See  Num.  i.  20-45.)     2280,  2289. 

Infant.  In  the  Word  sucklings,  kifants,  and  little  children  den.  three 
degrees  of  love  and  innocence.  430.  I.  in  the  street  (Jer.  ix.  21)  s. 
truth  beginning  to  grow.  655.  I.  and  suckling  (Jer.  xliv.  7)  s.  the  first 
degrees  of  love.  430.  I.  and  suckling  (Jer.  xliv.  7)  s.  celestial  love,  and 
the  innocence  thereof.    3183. 

Infants  are  innocences,  and  their  innocence  flows  into  them  from  the 
Lord,  and  affects  their  parents.  C  S.  L.  396,  995.  They  who  die  i., 
grow  up  in  heaven,  and  when  they  arrive  at  the  stature  in  which  young 
men  of  cij^hteen  years  and  virgins  of  fifteen  years  are  in  the  world,  they 
stop  therein,  and  then  marriages  are  provided  for  them  by  the  Lord. 
C.  S.  L.  444.  All  i.  after  they  are  grown  up  in  heaven,  are  sometimes  left  to 
their  own  hereditary  evils  for  a  while,  in  order  to  their  conviction  that 
of  themselves  they  are  only  evil,  and  therefore,  delivered  irom  hell  by 
the  mere  mercy  of  the  Lord.  11.  and  II.  342.  I,  who  die  such,  and  are 
educated  in  heaven,  and,  consequently,  without  actual  evil,  as  the  adult, 
are  still  alike  in  evil,  yea,  they  are  nothing  but  evil ;  nevertheless,  they 
are,  like  all  the  angels,  withheld  from  evil  and  preserved  in  good.  2307. 
Immediately^  on  their  nativity,  there  are  angels  attendant  oh  i.  from  the 
heaven  of  mnocencc.  2303.  I.  do^  not  continue  i.  in  another  life ;  but 
in  proportion  as  they  are  instructed  in  intelligence  and  wisdom,  they  be- 
come adults.  2304.  I.  and  children,  in  another  life,  are  easily  instructed, 
because  they  never  committed  actual  evil.  II.  and  IL  330.  The  love 
of  i.  cor.  to  the  defence  of  truth  and  good.  C.  S.  L.  127.  I.  in  heaven, 
are  more  especially  instructed  by  rep.  adequate  to  their  tempers  and 
geniuses,  beautiful  and  full  of  wisdom  from  an  interior  principle.  2299. 
In  general,  i.  are  of  a  genius  either  celestial  or  spiritual ;  they  who  are 
of  a  celestial  genius  are  readily  distinguished  from  those  of  a  spiritual 
genius.    2301. 

Inferior,  the,  is  as  the  throne  or  scat  of  the  superior.  5313.  I  s. 
exterior.    D.  L.  W.  206. 

Infestations  are  caused  by  infections  of  falses  against  truths,  and 
those  falses  are  repelled  by  influx  from  heaven,  that  is,  through  heaven 
from  the  Lord,  with  those  who  arc  infested ;  in  such  a  state  they  are 
held,  who  are  in  a  state  of  vastation  as  to  falses,  until  they  have  imbued 


INF. 


185 


1} 

I 


the  truths  of  faith,  and  by  degrees,  interior  truths ;  and  in  the  same  pro- 

?ortion  that  these  truths  are  imbued,  those  persons  are  liberated  from  i. 
.  are  not  temptations,  for  temptations  are  accompanied  with  anguish  of 
conscience,  for  they  who  are  in  temptations  are  held  in  a  state  of  damna- 
tion, from  whence  anguish*  and  pain  come.  Vastations  also  differ  from 
both  these.     7474. 

Infidelity.  The  seed  of  the  serpent,  the  church,  being  treated  of, 
den.  all  i.     250-4. 

Infinite.  Every  created  thing  is  finite  ;  and  i.  is  in  finite  things,  as 
in  its  recipients,  and  in  men,  as  in  its  images.  U.  T.  33,  34.  God  is  i., 
by  reason  that  he  is,  and  exists  in  himself,  and  that  all  things  in  the  uni- 
verse are  and  exist  from  him.  U.  T.  28.  God  is  i.,  by  reason  that  he 
was  before  the  world ;  consequently,  before  spaces  and  times  had  birth. 
U.  T.  29.  I.  and  eternal  mean  the  divine  itself,  but  by  finite  are  meant 
all  things  created  from  the  divine.  D.  P.  52.  I.  and  eternal  are  two 
attributes,  which  are  alone  pred.  of  Jehovah ;  i.  relates  to  his  divine 
esse,  and  eternal  to  his  divine  existere.    A.  E.  286.    A.  C.  3701. 

Infinity  of  God,  the,  in  relation  to  spaces,  is  called  immensity ;  and 
in  relation  to  times,  is  called  eternity ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  those 
relations,  there  is  nothing  of  .«pace  in  his  immensity,  and  nothing  of  time 
in  his  eternity.  U./T.  31.  To  the  end  that  what  is  infinite  might  in 
some  manner  be  perceived  by  finite  man,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  des.  his 
i.  by  these  words:  "  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end ; 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty  "  (Rev.  i. 
8),  which  words  inchule  all  thinn:3  that  ever  angel  or  man  can  think, 
spiritually  and  naturally,  concernnig  the  divine.     A.  R.  31. 

Infirm  Human.  The  human  derived  from  the  mother.     1414. 

Inflame  is  pred.  of  the  lusts  of  man  kindling.     7519. 

Inflamed  s.  destruction  by  evils.    A.  E.  8G3. 

Influx.  There  is  a  continual  i.  from  the  spiritual  into  the  natural 
world.  D.  L.  W.  340.  I.  from  the  Lord,  is  through  the  internal  into  the 
external.  1943.  Spiritual  i.  is  founded  on  the  nature  of  things,  which 
is  spirit  acting  on  matter.  I.  1,2,  3.  Physical  i.,  or  natural,  originates 
from  the  fallacy  of  the  senses  that  the  body  acts  on  spirit.  I.  1,  2,  3. 
Harmonious  i.  is  founded  on  a  false  conclusion ;  viz.,  that  the  soul  acta 
jointly  and  at  the  same  instant  with  the  body.  1.1,2,5.  There  is  a 
common  i.,  and  this  i.  passes  into  the  life  of  animals,  and  also  into  the 
subjects  of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  1G33,  3648,  5850.  I.  is  twofold; 
immediate  from  the  Lord,  and  mediate  through  heaven.  6063,  6307, 
6472,  9682,  9683.  11.  and  IL  208.  There  is  an  immediate  i.  into  the 
superior  and  inferior  heavens,  and  there  is  a  mediate  i.  of  the  superior 
heavens  into  the  inferior.  A.  11.  286.  I.  passes  from  the  Lord  to  man 
through  the  forehead ;  for  the  ibrehead  cor.  to  love,  and  the  face  to  the 
interior  of  the  mind.  II.  and  II.  251.  I.  from  the  spiritual  angels  to 
man,  is  all  round,  from  his  forehead  and  temples  to  every  part  under 
which  lies  the  brain.  IL  and  IL  251.  I.  of  the  celestial  angels,  is  on 
that  part  of  the  head  which  covers  the  cerebellum,  or  back  part  of  the 
head.  II.  and  II.  251.  They  who  are  instructed  by  i.  what  they  are 
to  believe  and  do,  are  not  instructed  by  the  Lord,  nor  by  any  angel  of 
heaven,  but  by  some  spirit  of  an  enthusiast,  Quaker,  or  Moravian,  and 
are  seduced.    D.  P.  331.    The  human  soul,  as  being  the  superior  spirit-. 

16* 


386 


IXII. 


ual  substance  in  man,  receivcf^  its  i.  immediately  from  God;  tlie  mind,  as 
an  inferior  spiritual  substance,  receives  its  i.  from  God  mediately  through 
the  spiritual  world,  and  the  body^being  of  that  nature,  which  is  called 
material,  receives  its  i.  from  God,  mediately  through  the  natural  world. 
I.  8.  Naked  goods  and  truths  cannot  enter  by  i.,  for  these  find  no  recep- 
tion, but  only  truths  clothed,  such  as  there  are  in  the  literal  sense  of  the 
Word.  A.  R.  672.  I.  of  the  Lord  through  heaven  is  like  an  i.  of  tho 
soul  through  the  body,  the  body  does  indeed  speak  and  act,  and  likewise 
feels  something  from  i.,  but  yet  the  body  does  not  do  any  thing  from  itself 
as  of  itself,  but  is  acted  upon ;  this  also  is  the  nature  of  all  speech.  A.  R. 
943.  The  Lord,  by  various  degrees  of  i.  into  the  heavens,  disposes,  reg- 
ulates, tempers,  and  moderates  all  things  there  and  in  the  hells,  and 
through  the  heavens  and  the  hells,  all  things  in  the  world.  A.  R.  346. 
All  things  which  a  man  wills  and  thinks  enter  by  i.,  or  flow  in,  as  all 
things  which  a  man  sees,  hears,  smells,  tastes,  and  feels ;  but  the  former 
are  not  perceived  by  the  senses,  because  they  are  spiritual,  for  man  is 
only  a  recipient  of  lil'e.  A.  R.  875.  Evil  spirits  cannot  sustain  the  Lord's 
i.  from  heaven,  neither  his  sphere.  A.  R.  ooO.  When  the  divine  i.  from 
the  Lord  is  remiss  in  the  spiritual  world,  then  the  gootl  are  separated 
from  the  evil ;  but  when  it  is  intense,  then  the  evil  are  cast  into  hell. 
When  the  last  judgment  is  executed,  the  Lord's  i.  is  first  remiss,  and 
afterwards  intense.  Such  intense  i.  in  the  interior  parts  of  the  spiritual 
world,  is  like  a  tempest  and  a  whirlwind ;  this  is  called,  in  the  Word,  the 
east  wind.  A.  E.  418.  He  who  is  acquainted  with  the  i.  of  successive 
order  into  simultaneous,  may  comprehend  the  reason  why  the  angels  can 
see  in  a  man's  hand,  all  the  thoughts  and  intentions  of  his  mind ;  and 
also,  why  wives,  from  the  hands  of  their  husbands  on  their  bosoms,  are 
made  sensible  of  their  alTections.  C.  S.  L.  314.  The  divine  i.  from 
heaven  with  the  good,  opens  the  spiritual  mind,  and  adapts  it  for  recep- 
tion ;  but  with  the  evil,  in  whom  there  is  not  any  spiritual  mind,  it  opens 
the  inferiors  of  their  natural  mind,  wherein  evils  and  falses  reside,  and 
from  whence  there  is  an  aversion  to  all  the  good  of  heaven  and  a  hatred 
against  truth.  A.  E.  504.  To  the  intent  that  the  natural  principle  ap- 
pertaining to  man  may  live,  there  must  be  i.  from  the  Lord,  not  only 
immediate  from  Himself,  but  also  mediate  through  the  spiritual  world. 
6063. 

Ls^FORM,  to,  is  to  apperceive.     5601. 

Infokmatiox.     See  Education^  Science. 

IxGiiAFTiNG  into  a  branch  of  the  tree  of  life.    111.  D.  P.  296. 

Inhabit  s.  to  live.    A.  E.  294.    Pred.  of  gootl.     A.  E.  417. 

Inhabitants  (Isa.  xxvi.  9)  s.  the  men  of  the  church  who  are  in  good 

of  doctrine,  and  thence  in  the  good  of  life.     A.  E.  741.    I.  (Rev.  xii.  12) 

8.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  doctrine  of  faith  alone,  and  thence  in 

ithe  evils  of  life.     A.  R.  558.    I.  of  the  rock  (Isa.  xlii.  11)  s.  such  as  are 

principled  in  charity.     795. 

Inherit,  to,  in  an  internal  sense,  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  to  have 
the  life  of  the  father,  consequently,  to  have  life  in  himself;  and  when  it 
is  pred.  of  man,  it  is  to  have  the  Lord's  life,  that  is,  to  receive  life  from 
the  Lord.  2G58.  To  i.  land  (Gen.  xv.  7)  s.  to  possess  tho  heavenly 
kingdom,  which  is  here  pred.  of  the  Lord's  human  essence,  for  as  to  his 
divine  essence,  he  was  possessor  of  the  universe,  consequently,  of  the 


INN. 


187 


heavenly  kingdom  from  eternity.    1817.    To  i.  (Gen.  xxii.  17)  s.  to  suc- 
ceed.    2851. 

Inheritance  s.  those  who  are  in  goods,  and  those  who  are  in  evils. 
A.  E.  863. 

Ingenuity,  in  the  confirmation  of  dogmas  and  persuasions,  is  not  intel- 
ligence.   6222. 

Iniquities.  By  the  Lord's  carrying  our  i.,  nothing  else  is  meant  than 
to  sustain  dire  temptations ;  also  to  sufter  the  Jews  to  do  unto  him  what 
they  had  done  unto  the  Word,  and  to  treat  him  in  the  same  manner,  be- 
cause he  was  the  AVord.  The  prophets  were  also  treated  after  the  same 
manner,  because  they  rep.  the  Lord  with  respect  to  the  Word,  and  conse- 
quently, with  respect  to  the  church,  and  the  Lord  was  the  real  essential 
prophet.     L.  15. 

Initiation  from  the  natural  to  the  rational.    3108-10. 

Injbction,  the,  of  falses  and  evils  from  hell.    Exp.  7111. 

Injucundity.    When  evil  begins  to  predominate.     Exp.  8356. 

Injury  done  to  spiritual  truth.   Exp.  5022. 

Inmosts.    The  Lord  acts  from  i.,  and  from  ultimates  at  the  same  time.* 
D.  P.  124. 

Inmost.  Such  as  the  i.  is,  such  is  the  whole.  A.  E.  313.  The  life 
which  is  man's  i.  is  derived  fromthe  Lord's  presence  with  man.    A.  Cr.  47. 

Inmost  Principle,  may  be  called  the  entrance  of  the  Lord  to  man. 
IL  and  II.  39. 

Innate.  Words,  thoughts,  gestures,  etc.,  imbued  from  infancy  become 
as  if  they  were  i.     7935. 

Inn,  an,  s.  a  place  of  instruction.  A.  E.  706.  I.  s.  the  exterior  natural 
principle  in  general,  which  cannot,  indeed,  be  confirmed  from  parallel  pas- 
sages m  the  Word,  but  still  may  be  confirmed  from  this  consideration,  that 
scientifics  are,  as  it  were,intlieiri.  when  in  the  exterior  natural  principle; 
the  natural  principle  is  twofold,  exterior  and  interior ;  when  scientifics 
are  in  the  exterior  natural  principle,  they  communicate  immediately  with 
the  external  senses  of  the  body,  and  there  they  repose  themselves  upon 
them  and  are,  as  it  were,  at  rest ;  hence  it  is,  that  this  natural  principle  i? 
an  i.,  or  place  of  rest,  or  night  abode  for  scientifics.  5656.  I.  (Exod.  iv. 
24)  s.  the  external  natural  or  sensual  principle  of  the  church  without  the 
internal.     5495,  7041. 

Innocence  is  the  primary  principle  in  the  Lord's  kingdom.  3994.  I. 
is  the  essential  principle  of  regeneration.  3994.  Without  i.  no  one  can 
enter  into  heaven.  \l.  and  IL  281.  They  who  are  in  i.  are  content  with 
what  they  have,  whether  little  or  much :  and  therefore  are  not  solicitous 
about  what  shall  befall  them,  calling  this  the  taking  thought  for  the  mor- 
row. II.  and  IL  278,  286,  288,  341.  There  are  three  degrees  of  i.;  viz., 
sucklings,  infants,  and  little  children.  430.  A  lamb  den.  i.  of  the  inmost 
degree,  its  opp.  is  a  wolf;  a  kid  i.  of  the  second  degree,  the  opp.  to  which 
is  a  leopard ;  a  calf  i.  of  the  third  or  ultimate  degree,  whose  opp.  is  a 
young  hon.  (See  Isa.  xi.  6-8.)  A.  E.  314.  The  i.  of  infants  is  only 
external,  and  not  internal,  and  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  internal,  it  cannot  be 
conjoined  with  any  wisdom ;  but  the  i.  of  the  angels,  especially  of  those 
of  the  third  heaven,  is  internal,  and  thus  conjoined  with  wisdom.  Man 
also  is  so  created  that  when  he  grows  old,  and  becomes  as  an  infant,  the  i. 
of  wisdom  in  such  case  conjoins  itself  with  the  i.  of  ignorance,  which  he 


mm.iii. 


188 


INT. 


INT. 


189 


had  in  infancy,  and  thus  as  a  true  infant  he  passes  into  the  other  life. 
6608. 

Inordinate.    See  Order. 

Insanity.  Such  is  the  i.  that  prevails  amongst  the  infernal  inhabit- 
ants, that  they  are  desirous  of  ruling  heaven ;  and  some  call  themselves 
God  the  father,  some  God  the  son,  and  some  God  the  holy  ghost ;  and 
amongst  the  Jews,  some  call  themselves  the  Messiah.  U.  T.  598.  In- 
sanities are  want  of  bonds,  which  are  affections,  which  close  and  termi- 
nate influx.  5145.  In  spiritual  things,  they  are  occasioned  by  the  want 
of  charity  and  its  affections.     3938. 

Inscribe.  To  be  i.  in  the  book  of  life,  den.  that  it  remains  after  death 
such  essentially  it  had  become  in  the  life  of  the  body.    225G. 

Insects  are  in  the  lowest  degree  of  natural  affection ;  fowls,  of  the  air 
in  the  next  degree ;  and  the  beasts  of  the  earth,  which  were  created  from 
the  beginning,  in  the  highest  degree.     A.  E. 

Insemination,  how  the,  in  truths  of  good,  is  to  be  conceived.  4301, 
9269. 

Insertion  of  Truths  into  Scientifics.  Des.  6052. 

Insidious,  the,  in  the  other  life.  Des.  827. 

Insinuation.  Goods  and  truths  are  insinuated  into  man's  affections 
and  thoughts  in  perfect  freedom.     2876-7. 

Insition.  When  good  is  willed  from  the  heart,  flows  Into  the  thought, 
and  thus  conjoins  knowledges  to  itself,  there  is  an  i.  of  good  in  truths. 
3033. 

Inspiration  of  the  AVord  implies  that  in  all  and  singular  parts  of  it, 
as  well  historical  as  others,  are  contained  celestial  things  which  appertain 
to  love  or  good,  and  spiritual  things  which  appertain  to  faith  or  truth  con- 
sequently, divine  things.     1887,  9094. 

Instinct.  The  affections  of  beasts  proceed  from  i.,  without  reason,  and 
lead  them  to  their  use.    5198. 

Instruction.  By  i.  the  interiors  are  formed,  and  thereby  the  inter- 
nals, and  are  adapted  to  the  reception  of  the  good  things  of  love,  and  the 
truths  of  faith,  and  thus  to  the  perception  of  goodness  and  truth.  1802. 
Things  divine  flow  into  those  things  which  are  in  the  natural  man,  accord- 
ing^ to  i.  and  advancement  thereby.    3151. 

Instrumental.  Things  spiritual  throughout  the  Word,  are  den.  by 
things  i.,  which  are  the  ultimates  of  nature.     A.  R.  794. 

Instruments,  stringed,  s.  spiritual  truth ;  but  wind  i.,  the  celestial 
things  of  faith.  417-420,2987.  A.  R.  276.  I.  of  music  according  to 
cor.,  s.  the  pleasant  and  delightful  affection  of  spiritual  and  celestial 
things,  therefore,  also  in  many  of  the  Psalms  of  David,  it  is  written  and 
declared  how  they  should  be  sung ;  as,  upon  Neginoth,  upon  Nehiloth, 
upon  Octava,  Sclugajon,  Gitthith,  Muthlabbean,  Scheminith,  Schuschan- 
nin,  Machalath.  8337.  I.  of  music  have  sometimes  an  opp.  or  bad 
sense  in  the  Word,  and  s.  gladness  and  joy,  resulting  from  the  affections 
of  evil  and  the  false.     (See  Isa.  xxiii.  15,  16,  and  v.  11,  12.)    A.  E.  323. 

Insufflation.  The  evil  have  not  life,  but  the  i.  of  the  loves  of  self 
or  appearance  of  life.    5664  1-2. 

Insurgents  den.  evils  and  falses  from  hell.    10.481. 

Integument.  The  external  is  called  an  i.,  because  it  invests  and 
closes  in  what  is  above.    9544. 


I 


Integrity  is  pred.  of  the  good  of  faith.'  2826.  Of  divine  truth  in 
effect,  or  a  life  according  to  divine  precepts.     9905. 

Intellectual  Things,  or  Things  Appertaining  to  Faith,  do 
not  constitute  the  church,  but  the  things  of  the  will,  or  such  as  appertain 
to  love,  do  constitute  the  church.  709.  1. 1.  regard  the  tilings  of  the 
will  as  different  and  distinct  from  themselves,  whereas  the  things  ot  the 
will  regard  i.  t.  united  to  themselves,  or  as  one.     732.    ^       ,,,.,,,. 

Intellectuals.    There  are  three  degrees  of  man  s  i.,  called  intellect, 

reason,  and  science.    658.  , .    .i    ^  •  •   ^i,         i 

Intelligence  is  distinguished  from  wislom,  by  this,  that  i.  is  thequal- 
itv  of  the  understanding  of  truth  in  the  spiritual,  and  wisdom  is  the  un- 
derstanding of  truth  with  the  celestial  man.  A.  E.  280.  I.  has  respect 
to  truth :  but  wisdom  has  respect  to  good.  1458.  I.  is  not  wisdom,  but 
leads  to  wisdom :  for  to  understand  what  is  true  and  gootl,  is  not  to  be 
true  and  good ;  but  to  be  wise  is  to  be  true  and  good.  Wisdom  is  pred. 
only  of  life,  and  has  relation  to  the  quality  thereof  m  man.  l^"?^-  J;® 
have  i.  (Rev.  xiii.  18)  s.  to  be  in  illumination  from  the  Lord.     A.  ix.  00». 

Intention,  the,  or  end,  is  the  very  life  of  man.     6571. 
•    Intentions  are  thoughts  from  the  will.    D.  P.  152.     Thoughts  arc 
conveyed  according  to  i.     11.  and  II.  532.  ^ 

Intercede,  to  (Gen.  xxiii.  8),  s.  to  be  prepared  to  receive.  2933. 
Intercession  s.  the  perpetual  remembrance  of  man  by  the  Lord.  A.  h,, 
810.  Intercession  is  perpetual  mediation,  for  true  love,  whence  mercy, 
clemency,  and  grace  proceed,  perpetually  i.  or  mediates  for  those  who 
do  his  commandments,  and  who  are  thereby  the  objects  of  his  love.  U.  i. 
135 

Intercourse  with  Spirits  attended  with  Danger.  Exp.  A.  Cr. 

74 

Interior  m\n,  the,  is  the  middle  between  the  internal  and  external 
man:  by  means  of  the  i.  m.,  the  internal  communicates  with  the  external, 
and  without  such  medium,  no  communication  could  possibly  exist.  ±Jie 
i.  m.  is  called  the  rational  man,  and  is  a  mediatory  communication  between 
the  celestial,  spiritual,  and  corporeal  principles.     1702.  ^  ,,  •  ^  i 

Interior  Thought,  the  Lord's,  was  from  the  affection  of  truth  intel- 
lectual, and  this  affection  was  from  the  essential  divine  good ;  such  thought 
never  did,  nor  can,  appertain  unto  man.    1935. 

Interiors  of  the  Interior  Natural  Principle,  the,  are  those 
thin-s  in  that  principle  which  are  called  spiritual,  and  the  spiritual  things 
in  that  principle  are  what  are  from  the  light  of  heaven,  by  virtue  ot 
which  li-ht  those  things  therein  are  illuminated  which  are  from  the  light 
of  the  w^'orld,  which  things  are  properly  called  natural ;  m  the  spiritual 
thin'^s  in  that  principle  arc  stored  up  truths  adjoined  to  good.  Ihe  spirit- 
ual tiiinrrs  therein  are  such  as  cor.  to  the  angelic  societies  which  are  in 
the  second  heaven;  with  this  heaven  man  communicates  by  remains;  this 
heaven  it  is  which  is  opened  when  man  is  regenerating,  and  it  is  this 
heaven  which  is  closed  when  man  does  not  suffer  himselt  to  be  regener- 
ated; for  remains,  or  truths  and  goods  stored  up  in  the  interiors,  are  in 
nothing  else  but  cor.  with  the  societies  of  that  heaven.     5344. 

Interiors  of  the  Mind,  the,  cor.  to  the  interiors  of  the  body,  and  the 
interiors  of  the  body  cor.  to  its  exteriors.    D.  L.  W.  219.       .    ^    ..   .     . 

Interiors  and  Exteriors  of  Man  are  not  continuous,  but  cUstinwt 


te--* 


100 


INT. 


INT. 


191 


accordinjT  to  degrees,  each  degree  having  its  own  termination.  3G91, 
4145,  5114,  C326,  C4G5,8G03,  10.099.  II.  and  IT.  38.  N.  J.  1>.  47.  In- 
teriors accommodate  exteriors  to  themselves,  and  reject  the  things  which 
do  not  accord  with  them ;  for  every  one's  exteriors  after  deatli,  arc  re- 
duced to  a  state  analogous  to  his  interiors.     A.  R.  157. 

Intermediate  Angels.  The  third  or  inmost  heaven  is  conjoined 
with  the  second  or  middle  heaven,  by  i.  a.,  who  are  called  celestial  spirit- 
ual and  spiritual  celestial  angels ;  these,  together  with  the  angels  of  the 
third  or  inmost  heaven,  constitute  the  superior  heavens ;  but  the  rest  in 
the  second  or  middle  heaven,  together  with  those  who  are  in  the  first  or 
ultimate  heaven,  constitute  the  inferior  heaven.     A.  E.  322. 

Intermediate  Principle.  It  is  impossible  to  climb  up  to  higher 
principles,  without  an  i.  p.    4585. 

Internal  Man  is  called  the  firmament ;  the  knowledges  in  the  inter- 
nal man,  the  waters  above  the  firmament;  and  the  scientifics  appertain- 
ing to  the  external  man,  are  called  the  waters  beneath  the  firmament. 
(Gen.  i.  G.)  24.  The  i.  m.  is  formed  of  things  celestial  and  spiritual ; 
the  i.  m.  or  middle  man,  of  things  rational ;  the  external  man,  of  things 
sensual,  not  such  as  belong  to  the  body,  but  such  as  are  derived  from 
bodily  things ;  and  this  is  the  case,  not  only  with  men,  but  also  with  spirits. 
978.  The  i.  m.  \Wth  every  man  is  of  the  Lord  alone,  for  there  the  Lord 
stores  up  goodnesses  and  truths  with  which  he  endows  man  from  infimcy. 
1707.  If  the  i.  m.  looks  downwards;  viz.,  to  earthly  things,  and  there 
places  his  all,  it  is  absolutely  impossible  for  him  to  look  upwards,  and 
there  place  any  thing,  inasmuch  as  earthly  things  altogether  absorb  and 
suffocate ;  the  reason  is,  because  the  angels  of  heaven  cannot  be  attend- 
ant on  man  in  earthly  things,  wherefore  they  recede,  and  in  such  case  in- 
fernal spirits  accede,  who  cannot  be  with  man  in  heavenly  things.  5449. 
See  Regeneration  of  Infernal  Man. 

Internal  and  External  Man.  In  every  person  there  is  an  i.  m., 
and  an  e.  m.;  the  i.  m.  is  called  the  spiritual  man,  because  it  dwells  in  the 
light  of  heaven ;  the  e.  m.  is  what  is  called  the  natural  man,  because  it 
dwells  in  the  light  of  this  world  only.  Both  of  these  must  go  through  their 
respective  processes  of  regeneration,  before  the  whole  man  can  be  regen- 
erate. N.  J.  D.  38,  1 79.  So  far  as  man  is  in  love  to  the  Lord  and  love 
towards  his  neighbor,  so  far  he  is  in  a  spiritual  infernal^  from  which  he 
thinks  and  wills,  and  from  which  also  he  speaks  and  acts ;  but  so  fiir  as 
man  is  in  the  love  of  self,  and  in  the  love  of  the  world,  so  far  he  is  in  a 
natural  internal^  from  which  he  thinks  and  wills,  and  from  which  also  he 
speaks  and  acts.  N.  J.  D.  42.  The  i.  m.  must  be  regenerated  before  the 
external.  3321,  9325.  The  societies  of  spirits  and  angels  to  which  the 
things  of  the  e.  m.  cor.,  are  in  a  great  part  from  this  earth ;  but  those  to 
which  the  things  of  the  i.  m.  cor.,  are  for  the  most  part  from  other  earths. 
4330.  When  man  thinks  well,  it  is  from  the  internal  or  spiritual  man  in 
the  external  or  natural.  9704,  9705,  9707.  The  e.  m.  thinks  and  wills 
accordinnj  to  his  conjunction  with  the  internal.  9702,9703.  The  i.  m. 
must  be  lord  or  master,  and  the  external  his  minister,  and  in  a  certain 
respect  his  servant.  10.471.  Tlie  i.  m.  is  called  heaven,  and  the  e.  m. 
is  called  earth.  (Gen.  ii.)  82,  83.  The  real  i.  m.  thinks  no  otherwise, 
than  according  to  the  science  of  cor.,  or  according  to  the  internal  sense 
of  the  Word ;  for  when  the  e.  m.  apprehends  the  Word  according  to  the 


letter,  the  i.  m.  in  such  case  apprehends  it  according  to  the  internal  sense, 
although  man,  during  his  life  ni  the  body,  is  ignorant  of  it;  this  may  ap- 
pear especially  from  this  circumstance,  that  man  when  he  comes  mto 
another  life  and»becomes  an  angel,  knows  it  without  instruction,  as  it  were 

of  himself.     4280.  .         .       .      ,     ,xr    • 

Internal  Sense  of  the  Word.    There  is  an  i.  s.  m  the  AV.,  m  con- 
sequence of  the  Word's  having  descended  from  the  Lord,  through  the 
three  heavens,  even  to  man.     2310,  G397.    AVithout  an  i.  s.,  the  propheti- 
cal parts  of  the  AVord,  in  many  places,  are  unintelligible,  and,  therefore, 
of  no  use.     2G08,  8020,  8398.     Tlie  i.  s.  of  the  AV.  consists  of  two  princi- 
ples, viz.,  a  spiritual  and  a  celestial  principle.     2275.     In  the  i.  s.  of  the 
AV.,  the  essential  truth  is  exhibited  in  its  purity,  and  things  are  exposed 
such  as  they  really  are  in  themselves.     202G,  8717.     The  i.  s.  maybe 
called  the  soul  of  the  AVord.     4857.     The  i.  s.  of  the  AV.  is  the  AA^ord  of 
the  Lord  in  the  heavens.     1887.    The  i.  s.  of  the  AV.  altogether  coincides 
with  the  universal  language  in  which  the  anjjels  are.    4387.     To  violate 
it,  is  to  deny  those  things  which  are  the  principal  constituents  of  that 
sense,  and  which  are  the  very  essential  holy  things  of  the  AVord,  and 
these  are  the  Lord's  divine  human,  love  to  him,  and  love  towards  our 
neighbor.     These  three  are  also  the  internal  and  holy  things  of  all  doc- 
trinals  which  arc  derived  from  the  AA'ord,  and  likewise  the  internal  and 
ho!y  things  of  all  worship ;  for  in  them  is  the  Lord's  essential  kingdom. 
3454.     The  i.  s.  of  the  AV.  is  remote  from  the  sense  of  the  letter,  but  still 
the  sense  of  the  letter  rep.  truths,  and  exhibits  appearances  of  truth,  in 
which  man  may  be  principled,  whilst  he  is  not  in  the  light  of  truth. 
1984.     The  i.  s.  of  the  AA^.  is  sometimes  of  such  a  nature  and  quality, 
that  it  may  be  called  more  univei-sal,  as  being  more  remote  from  the 
letter,  and  in  this  case  cannot  so  well  ap[)ear  from  the  explication  of  each 
particular  expression  made  use  of  in  the  letter,  unless  they  are  viewed  in 
a  kind  of  general  idea.     (See  Gen.  xvii.  4,  etc.)     2004.     Thei.  s.  ofthe 
AV.  appears  scattered  and  unconnected,  when  explained  and  confirmed 
by  similar  authorities  from  the  literal  sense  interspersed,  but  when  col- 
lated into  one  sense,  it  has  a  most  regular  and  beautiful  coherence.  1756. 
The  i.  s.  of  the  AV.  is  the  true  doctrine  of  the   church.     9025,  9430, 
10.401.     In  the  i.  s.  of  the  AA^ord  the  Lord's  whole  life  is  des.,  such  as  it 
was  about  to  be  in  the  world,  even  as  to  perception,  etc.     2523.     The 
reason  why  it  is  exhibited  in  order  in  the  i.  s.,  how  the  Lord  perceived 
and  thought  concerning  the  doctrine  of  faith,  and  concerning  the  rational 
principle^  whether  it  should  be  consulted,  is  because  it  is  angelical  to 
think  on  tliese  subjects  in  such  a  series.     2551.     The  i.  s.  of  the  AV.  is 
suL-h,  that  the  expressions  and  words  are  almost  as  nothing,  whilst  the 
sense  thereof,  flowing  from  the  series  of  things  treated  of,  presents  a 
spiritual  idea  before  the  angels,  to  which  idea  the  external  or  literal  sense 
serves  as  the  object  from  which  it  is  derived.     2953.     If  the  i.  s.  of  the 
AV.  was  left  without  the  external,  it  would  be  like  a  house  without  a 
foundation.      9430.     In  the  i.  s.  of  the  W.,  there  arc  singular  thin^, 
whereof  myriads  constitute  together  one  particular,  which  is  exhibited  in 
the  literal  sense ;  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  in  the  i.  s.  there  are  particu- 
lar things,  where  myriads  constitute,  together,  one  common  or  general 
thing  which  is,  in  the  literal  sense,  and  it  is  this  common  or  general 
thin<'  which  appears  to  man,  but  not  the  particular  things  which  are  in  it, 


/*! 


192 


INU. 


ISL. 


193 


and  which  constitute  it ;  still,  however,  the  order  of  the  particular  thin^ 
in  the  common  or  general  thing,  appears  to  man  but  according  to  his 
quality,  and  this  order  is  the  holy  principle  which  affects  him.  3438. 
They  who  are  in  the  i.  s.  of  the  W.  can  instantly,  and  indeed  from  a 
single  expression,  discern  what  is  the  subject  treated  of;  much  more  can 
they  discern  it  from  several  expressions  connected  together.  AVhen 
another  subject  is  treated  of,  immediately  other  expressions  are  used,  or 
the  same  expressions  are  connected  in  a  different  manner.  793.  There 
is  a  continual  change  of  circumstances  in  the  i.  s.,  with  respect  to  the 
literal  sense  of  the  W.  851.  The  i.  s.  of  the  W.  continually  shines 
forth  in  the  external  sense  thereof,  but  it  is  not  perceived  by  any  others 
than  those  who  are  internal  men  of  the  church.  10.G91.  The  man  who 
is  regenerate,  is  actually  in  the  i.  s.  of  the  AV.,  notwithstanding  his  igno- 
rance thereof,  inasmuch  as  his  internal  man  is  open,  which  is  endowed 
with  spiritual  perception,  and,  therefore,  man,  after  death,  spontaneously 
comes  into  the  i.  s.,  and  is  no  longer  in  the  sense  of  the  letter.  3226, 
1041.  The  i.  s.  of  the  W.  (as  now  revealed^  may  testify  concerning  the 
divinity  and  sanctity  of  the  Word,  and  convmce  even  the  natural  man, 
if  he  is  in  a  disposition  to  be  convinced.     S.  S.  4. 

Interxal  Worship,  which  is  love  and  charity,  is  worship  itself. 
1175. 

Internuncio,  or  Messenger,  s.  to  communicate.    4239. 

Interrogation  den.  thought  or  knowledge  from  perception.     2G93. 

Interpretations,  the,  given  in  the  Word,  are  given  in  a  natural 
sense  and  not  in  a  spiritual  sense,  because  the  natural  sense  is  the  basis, 
continent,  and  firmament  of  its  spiritual  and  celestial  senses.  A.  11.  736. 
I.  (Gen.  xl.  22)  s.  prediction.     5168. 

Intestines,  the,  den.  last  and  lowest  things,  such  as  sensual  delights. 
7859. 

Intestines  (Exod.  xxix.  13)  are  the  ultimate  or  lowest  [principles]. 
10.030.  Wlio  they  are  who  constitute  that  province  in  the  grand  man, 
may  be  manifest  in  some  measure  from  those  who  have  reference  to  the 
stomach;  for  the  i.  arc  continued  to  the  stomach,  and  the  offices  of  the 
stomach  there  increase  and  are  provoked  even  to  the  last  i.,  which  are  the 
colon  and  the  rectum ;  wherefore  they,  who  are  in  these  last  i.,  are  near 
to  the  hells,  which  are  called  excrementitious.  In  the  region  of  the 
stomach  and  of  the  i.  arc  they  who  in  the  earth  of  lower  [things  or  prin- 
ciples], who,  inasmuch  as  they  have  drawn  along  with  them  from  the 
world  things  unclean,  which  adhere  in  their  thoughts  and  affections,^  are 
on  this  account  kept  there  for  some  time,  until  such  things  are  wiped 
away,  that  is,  are  cast  sideways ;  when  this  is  the  case,  they  are  capable 
of  being  elevated  to  heaven.    5392.     Sec  Bladder. 

In  TRACTION,  or  Indr  awing.    Des.  5270. 

Introductions  into  a  House  den.  introduction  into  good.    23  7t). 

Intromission  into  Heaven  consists  in  the  reception  of  the  spirit 
into  the  society  of  angels.    2130. 

Intuition,  is  from  interior  sight  flowing  in,  and  finally,  from  the  Lord 
who  alone  sees.     1954. 

Inundation,  or  Flood,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  is  twofold,  one  being  an 
i.  of  lusts,  and  the  other  of  falsities ;  an  i.  of  lusts  is  of  the  voluntary  (or 
will  part),  and  is  of  the  right  part  of  the  brain ;  whereas  an  i.  of  falsities 


. 


1 


Fhod"^  ^^^^^^^^"^1  part,  in  which  is  the  left  of  the  brain.    5725.     See 

Lnventor  or  Contriver,  den.  the  intellectual  principle,  which  thinks 
contrives,  and  acts.    9598.  ^        "i^"  iuiuks, 

toStraft'crwarr  tT  '^'''"'  ■"'^S-^-*'''"  '^  completely  inverse 

Invoked.    The  Lord  alone  is  to  be  i.    D.  P.  257 
LxyoLUXTARY     The  voluntary  action  of  man  continually  tends  to 
disorder,  and  the  i.  to  order.     3G83.  ^ 

rt^ywl';™'"'"'"''  COMMON  (or  general)  Sense,  at  this  day,  is  such  with 
those  who  are  prmcipled  m  the  good  and  truth  of  faith ;  but  with  th<»e 
who  are  pnncpled  m  evil,  and  thence  in  what  is  false,  here  is  not  a?^ 
ongcr  any.,  common  sense,  which  manifests  itself,  either  in  the  face,  oHn 
the  speech,  or  m  the  gesture;  but  there  is  a  voluntary  principle,  wWch 
assumes  the  semblance  of  .what  is  i.,  or  natural,  as  it  is  caLd.Xch  they 
have  made  such  by  frequent  use  or  habit  from  infancy.    4327  ^ 

principt'.^'TE.toT'"''  '^"'"''"'.  *'™'»  »Pi"'"^  truths  in  the  natural 

■,J\l^^  ^^T  '/■  P\':  '""•«'''=al  doctrine  derived  from  Enoch,  and  ori- 
mally  from  the  first,  which  was  called  Cain.    404  ° 

to  brtruth°'''3'lo8?  ''' '"'"'  '^'^  "°'  P"''''''"'  =°°''  *°  ^^  S0«1>  and  truth 
Iron  (Dcut.  viii.  ix.)  s.  natural  or  rational  truth.    425.    I.  s.  natural 

he  natural  light  ot  man ;  n,  these  two  consists  the  power  of  truth.     A.  B. 
t    .1.  •  ^   .  ^"  '•''•  ')'  *^<""  "*  hardness,  s.  what  is  stron".     A.  R  436     I 
B  truth  in  ultimates  which  is  called  sensual  truth ;  whi?h,  wTen  t  is  sei 

arated  from  rational  and  spiritual  truth,  is  converted  into  felseh,^  T^ 
847.    I.  cor.  to  the  truths  of  faith.     A.  K.  913 

^19^  Was,  and  Is  to  come  s.  the  Lord  who  is  infinite  and  eternal. 
Isaac  rep.  spiritual  love.    102.).    L  (Gen.  .xvii.  19)  s.  the  rational 

Sd""3679  •ff,h!?S.'-V'!'^  ''"'"''  "^'^'"«  rau-inal  Jtotine 
goou.    dO/ J     1.  s.  tlie  Lord's  interior  man.     1950.    L,  in  the  resDcctivA 

^nse,s.  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom;  inasmuch  as  by  die  rest  7lS 

Iscariot,  Judas,  rep.  the  Jewish  church.    A.  E  433 
ituaTJl^lT  '  3'239.""'"  ^''''  ''  ^''^'^^'  ^''"^^^  '^  '^'  lord's  splr- 

iglr^Tho  rn?*^'l  fi^t  rational  principle  appertaining  to  the  Lord. 
2078*  rt  jTT^  P.nncjple  separate  from  good.  1942,  1944,  1950, 
xKv  10??!),^°'^%''^?^^  2661.    L(Gen 

do^     3245      '^  "''^-     ^^^--    ^'  '"P-  ^^"  ^^^^'«  spiritual Ving. 

Ishmaelites,  the,  rep.  those  who  are  in  simple  good  as  to  life  and 
thence  in  natural  truth  as  to  doctrine.    3263,  4747.  ' 

Island,  m  an  abstract  sense,  s.  the  truth  of  faith.    A.  R.  336 
islands  s.  the  natural  mind,  or  the  natural  man,  as  to  his  truths  and 
17 


•i.  i 


/ 


194 


IVO. 


I 


falses.  A.  E.  406.  They  who  are  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  as 
the  angels,  do  not  know  what  i.  are,  for  they  have  no  longer  any  idea  of 
such  places,  but  instead  of  them  they  have  a  perception  of  more  remote 
worship,  such  as  is  of  the  gentiles  out  of  the  church.  1158.  When  i.  are 
opposed  to  earth  or  mountains,  they  s.  the  truths  of  faith,  by  reason  of 
their  being  in  the  sea;  thus  they  s.  doctrinals  which  are  rituals.  1158.  I. 
(Ezck.  xxv'ii.  0)  s.  those  in  the  church  who  are  natural,  but  nevertheless 
rational.  A.  E.  IIIG.  I.  s.  those  who  arc  in  truths;  and  people  from 
afar  (Isa.  xlix.  1),  those  who  are  in  goods,  and  abstractedly  truths  and 
goods,  both  in  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  400  Isles  s.  the  nations  raoro 
remote  from  the  worship  of  God,  but  yet  which  will  accede  to  it.    A.  R. 

34. 

Israel  rep.  the  Lord,  as  to  the  interior  natural  principle.  1416,  5663. 
I.  den.  those  who  are  in  divine  truths  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  96,  350.  I. 
(Gen.  XXXV.  21)  s.  the  celestial  spiritual  principle  of  the  natural.  4598. 
I.  (Gen.  xliii.  6)  den.  spiritual  good,  and  whereas  I.  den.  spiritual  good, 
he  den.  also  the  internal  spiritual  church,  for  that  church  is  a  church  by 
virtue  of  spiritual  cood.  5505.  L  (Jer.  xxiii.  8)  s.  the  church  spiritual 
natural.     A.  E.  768.     I.,  in  the  rep.  sense,  is  the  good  which  is  procured 

by  truth.     4925.  ,         ,        ,  -n 

Israel  and  Ephraim.    (Jer.  xxxi.  9.)   L  den.  spiritual  good,  and  E., 

spiritual  truth.     3325. 

Israel  and  Jacob.  I.  s.  truth  in  act,  and  J.  truth  in  doctrine ;  and 
as  there  is  no  church  from  the  latter  alone,  therefore  J.  was  named  I. 
A.  R.  17.  The  children  of  I.  dispersed  by  ftilses  all  the  literal  sense  of 
the  Word.    A.  R.  47.    The  children  of  I.  (Isa.  xiv.  2)  s.  the  Gentiles. 

A.  E.  811.  .    ,    ^.        ,.  u 

Israelitisii  CnuRcn.  Circumcision  was  the  principal  thing  which 
distinguished  the  I.  c.  from  the  other  Asiatic  churches.     iJ.  T.  674. 

Issachar  s.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  the  divine  good  of  truth,  and  truth  of 
good ;  in  a  spiritual  sense,  celestial  conjugial  love,  which  is  the  love  of  good- 
ness and  truth ;  antl,  in  a  natural  sense,  remuneration,  or  givin^g  rewards. 
A.  R.  358.  I ,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  meritorious  good.  A.  11.  358.  I. 
(Gen.  xlix.  14^  s.  a  rewanl  or  remuneration,  on  account  of  works;  and  a 
strong  ass,  which  he  is  called,  s.  service  of  the  lowest  kind.     A.  E.  448. 

Issue,  or  Flux.  (Lev.  xv.  4.)  To  be  affected  therewith,  is  pred.  of 
those  who  are  in  natural  love  separate  from  spiritual.     A.  E.  163. 

Isthmus  of  the  Brain.      Those  who  have  reference  thereto,  are 
amongst  wandering  societies  of  good  spirits,  and  are  consociated  in  prin- 
ciples^'and  ends,  but  speak  and  act  diflerently  in  extremes.    4051. . 
Itiiomar  s.  the  good  of  faith  and  obedience.     9812.    ^ 
Itself.    God,  or  the  divine  esse,  is  the  L,  because  he  is  love  i.,  wisdom 
i.,  good  i.,  truth  i.,  lite  i. ;  which,  unless  each  were  i.  in  Go<l,  would  not 
be  any  thing  in  heaven  and  in  the  world,  because  there  would  not  be  any 
thing  of  them  having  relation  to  the  I.  or  him.     A.  R.  961. 
Ivory  s.  natural  truth.    A.  R.  774.    Sea  Bed. 
Ivory,  Apes,  and  Peacocks  (1  Kings  x.  22)  s.  the  goods  and  truths 
of  the  external  church.    A.  E.  514. 


jac. 
J. 


195 


Jabal.  Tlie  father  of  such  as  dwell  in  tents  and  of  cattle  (Gen.  iv 
20)  s.  doctrine  concerning  the  holy  things  of  love,  and  the  good  thin-s 
thence  derived,  which  are  celestial.    412.  ° 

Jabboc  (Gen.  xxxii  22)  s.  the  first  insinuation,  because  it  was  a 
boundary  of  the  land  of  Canaan ;  and  all  the  l^oundaries  of  that  land  were 
significative  of  tlie  celestial  and  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord^s  kin<rdom. 
according  to  distance  and  situation.     4270.  ° 

Jacinth  s.  intelligence  from  spiritual  love,  and,  in  an  opp.  sense, 
intelhgence  from  infernal  love,  which  is  self-derived  intellirrence     A  R. 

Jacob  rep.  the  Lord's  exterior  man.  1950,  2083.  J.,  in  the  supreme 
sense,  m  general,  rop.  the  Lord's  divine  natural;  but,  whereas,  whL  the 

rfc,  o^T-  i  "f  "7^'  V^^  ?^'^^'  ^^  ^^^«  beginning,  than  in  the  prog- 
ress, and  m  the  end :  therefore,  J.  rep.  various  "thing?,  viz.,  in  the  be-iS- 
ning,the  Lords  natural  as  to  truth;  in  the  progresj^the  Lord's  natSral 

Wn^r.1  '  n  Vr') '  ""'^  ^^  '^''  ^"^'  ^  ^^  g«^'^-  4538.  J.  rep.  the 
Wonl,  as  to  the  literal  sense.  3712.  J.  (Gen.  xxxiii.)  s.  the  universal 
of  all  principles  as  to  truths.  4352.  J.  (Gen.  xxvii.  19)  s.  natural  truths. 
3048  The  doctrine  ofthe  church.  A.  11.  137.  J.  rep.  that  good  which 
fl^l^  procured  to  iimself  by  his  own  proper  power,  and"  this  is  the 
good  which  he  conjoined  to  the  divine  good ;  thus  he  made  the  human  in 
fiimsef  divine.  4641.  J,  as  a  father,  rep.  the  Jewish  religion  derived 
from  the  ancient  church.    4738.    J.  (Gen.  xxxiv.  5)  s.  the  ancient  ex- 

jZll.7t  rf'  ^•>'^^.^-^^^"«»^TofJ.,  and  b^iis  palaces,  wht^ 
Jehovah  hates  (Amos  vi.  8),  is  s.  the  love  and  f^vith  of  the  false/amon^r 
those  who  are  of  the  church ;  by  pride  or  excellency,  the  love  ofthe  false° 
and  by  palaces,  those  falses  themselves,  which  are  called  palaces,  because 
they  are  of  pride.  A.  E  6  75.  The  names  of  all  the  sons  of  J.,  s.  uni- 
versal  principles  of  the  church.  3861.  The  sons  of  J.  s.,  in  general,  all 
things  which  are  m  the  Lord's  divine  natural.    4610.     The  ten  sonj  of 

fwi'"'''^  /?\'*  ^^S  *?^i^  "^^^"^^  ^^^  ^^  *^«  ex^^"al  church;  and  the 
two  sons  of  J.  from  Rachel,  s.  the  truths  which  are  ofthe  internal  church, 

^.XlVt  S^*?-  *^'';  ?'^^^  .^^^^*  '•  *^^^  ^^^^t'«^  «f  C'^terior  truth,  and 
Kaihel,  the  affection  of  interior  truth.  5409.  Temptations,  and  combats 
in  temptations  were  the  means  whereby  the  Lord  made  his  human  divine, 
fl?..of  ""P  T  and  victories  m  temptations  are  what  make  man  spiritual 
therefore,  J.  was  first  named  Israel  when  he  had  wrestled :  "Thy  name 
t^foTl  ^"yj«^^«^^b«  called  J,  but  Israel,  because,  as  a  prince  thou 
S^obT  '^'''''  ^""^  ^^*  prevailed."    See  4286. 

2£:ri^^'z:'  '^''  ^^'  ^'^^^^^'  '-^  '^'"^  -  ^"^^'  -<^  ^-^ 

Jacob  and  Israel  By  J.  is  s.  the  external  of  the  church ;  and  by 
nrlno-  ]'  Tl  ^'"'^''^^  ^^^^'  ^'  specifically  rep.  the  intermediate 
R.Tr!l  ?  communicates  with  the  external  and  with  the  internal: 
thus  by  the  external  with  those  things  which  are  in  the  natural  world 
and  by  the  internal  with  those  things  which  are  in  the  spiritual  world 
?.  wW  T  P^rT/""  "  ""^^^  ^-  «P««'fi^ally  rep.,  and  the  internal  natural 
is  what  L  specifically  rep.    4570.    J.  is  taken  m  each  sense  by  the  proph- 


196 


JEB. 


JEH. 


197 


ets ;  in  one,  wlien  the  Jewish  church  is  s.  in  its  perverted  state ;  in  the 
other,  when  the  true  external  church  of  the  Gentiles  is  s.  When  the 
internal  is  s.  it  is  called  I.  422.  J.  and  I.  (Jer.  xxx.  9, 10)  s.  those  who, 
are  in  goods  and  truths  within  the  church.     A.  E.  G77. 

Jacob's  Ladder.  By  the  truths  which  were  of  man's  infancy  and 
childhood,  the  angels  of  God,  as  by  a  1.,  ascended  from  earth  to  heaven ; 
but  afterwards  by  truths  appertaining  to  his  adult  age,  the  angels  of  God, 
as  by  a  1.,  descend  from  heaven  to  earth.     3701.     See  Ladder. 

Jacob's  Well  s.  the  AVord.     S.  S.  2. 

Jaeser  s.  those  who  explain  the  Word  to  favor  the  loves  of  the  world. 
A.  E.  911. 

Jau  (Ps.  cxxii.  4)  s.  the  Lord  as  to  divine  truth.  A.  E.  431.  Tribes 
of  J.,  truths  from  good.  A.  E.  431.  The  song  J.  s.  the  celebration  and 
glorification  of  the  Lord.  A.  E.  326.  The  reason  why  J.  den.  the 
divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  divine  human  of  the  Lord,  is  because  J. 
is  from  Jehovah,  and  is  called  J.  because  it  is  not  the  esse,  but  the  exis- 
tere  from  the  esse,  for  divine  truth  is  the  existcre,  but  the  divine  good  is 
the  esse.    8267. 

James  the  Apostle  rep.  those  who  are  in  charity,  and  in  the  abstract, 
charity  itself.     A.  R.  5,  356,  790. 

James  den.  faith,  charity,  and  the  goods  of  charity.  Preface  before 
2135.     See  Peter,  James,  and  John. 

Japhet.  They  who  are  s.  by  J.  constitute  the  external  church,  cor. 
to  the  internal.     1083. 

Jareb,  king.  (Ilosea  v.  13.)  By  the  Assj-rian  and  King  J,  is  s.  the 
rational  principle,  perverted  as  to  good,  and  as  to  truth.     A.  E.  962. 

Jared  (Gen.  v.  15)  s.  a  sixth  church  from  Adam.     510. 

Jaser  s.  false  principles.     2468. 

Jasher,  tlie  book  of  (Josh.  x.  10,  12,13,  and  2  Sam.  i.  17,  18),  is 
contained  in  the  ancient  Word,  which  was  extant  in  Asia,  before  the 
Israelitish  Word,  and  which  is  preserved  to  this  day  among  the  people 
who  inhabit  Great  Tartary.     A.  R.  11. 

Jasper  Stone,  inasmuch  as  it  is  white,  s.  the  things  appertaining  to 
the  truths  of  wisdom.  A.  R.  231.  J.  s.  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word 
in  its  literal  sense,  translucent  from  the  divine  truth  in  its  spiritual  sense. 
A.  R.  897. 

Javax  and  Jubal  (Isa.  Ixvi.  18,19)  den.  true  internal  worship.    1151. 

Javanites,  sons  of  the  (Joel  iv.  6),  s.  worship  in  externals,  separate 
from  what  is  internal.     1151. 

Jaws,  the  (Isa.  xxx.  28),  s.  thoughts  from  the  sensual  corporeal  prin- 
ciple, thus  from  fallacies.     A.  E.  923. 

Jaw-Bone  (Matt.  v.  38)  s.  the  perception  and  understanding  of  in- 
terior truth ;  the  right  j.-b.  the  affection  and  thence  perception  thereof; 
and  the  left  j.-b.  the  understanding  thereof.     A.  E.  556. 

Jazer,  Sibmah,  Heshbon,  and  Elealeh.  (Isa.  xvi.  9.)  By  J., 
the  vine  of  S.,  and  by  II.  and  E.,  are  s.  the  men  of  the  external  church, 
who  explain  the  Word  to  favor  worldly  love.     A.  E.  911. 

Jealous,  or  Zealous  (Gen.  xxx.  1),  s.  somewhat  of  indignation. 
S906.     See  Indignation. 

Jebusites,  Amorites,  Girshashites,  Hivites,  Arkites,  Sinites, 


I 


Arvadites,  Zemarites,  and  Hamathites  (Gen.  x.  16-18),  s.  different 
kinds  of  idolatry,  or  of  falsities  and  evil  lusts.     1205. 

Jebusites  s.  what  is  idolatrous.    6860. 

Jegar  Sauadutiia,  the  heap  of  testimony  (Gen.  xxxi.  47),  8.  the 
quality  of  good  derived  from  truth,  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  princi- 
pled in  goods  of  works,  like  the  Gentiles.    4195. 

Jehoiakim  (Jer.  xxxvi.  30)  after  he  had  burnt  the  roll  written  by 
Jeremiah,  it  is  said,  "  that  his  dead  body  shall  be  cast  out  in  the  day  to 
the  heat,  and  in  the  night  to  the  frost ; "  which  s.  that  the  truths  of  the 
church  would  perish  by  concupiscence  for  the  false,  and  thence  by  aver- 
sion towards  truths ;  for  this  king  rep.  the  truth  of  the  church  about  to 
perish.  The  roll  which  he  burnt,  s.  the  Word,  which  is  said  to  be  burnt^ 
when  it  is  falsified  and  adulterated,  which  is  done  by  tho  concupiscence  of 
the  false  from  evil.  The  concupiscence  for  the  false  is  s.  by  the  heat  in 
the  day ;  and  aversion  to  the  truth,  by  frost  in  the  night.     A.  E.  481. 

Jeiioshapiiat,  the  valley  of  (Joel  iii.  12),  s.  the  falsification  of  the 
Word.     A.  E.  911. 

Jehovah  in  the  Word  of  the  Old  Testament,  everywhere  means  the 
Lord.  2005.  J.  s.  divine  love,  or  divine  good.  U.  T.  85.  J.  s.  the 
Lord's  internal  man.  1 793.  AVhen  it  is  pred  of  J.,  that  he  says,  nothing 
else  is  implied,  but  that  it  is  so,  or  not  so ;  or  that  it  is  so  done,  or  not  so 
done,  for  nothing  else  can  be  said  of  Jehovah  —  but  he  is.  The  various 
things  pred.  of  J.  throughout  the  Word,  are  spoken  in  compliance  with 
the  conceptions  of  those  who  can  comprehend  nothing,  but  what  has  some 
relation  to  things  human,  and  this  is  tlie  reason  why  the  literal  sense  is 
such  as  we  find  it.  The  simple  in  heart  may  be  instructed  by  appear- 
ances, according  to  human  things,  for  their  knowledges  are  seldom  ex- 
tended beyond  the  limits  of  sensual  objects ;  wherefore,  in  the  Word 
there  is  an  accommodation  of  expression  to  their  apprehension.  926. 
When  it  is  said  that  J.  speaks,  it  means  that  he  wills ;  and  when  it  is  said 
that  he  swears,  it  means  that  he  understands  it  to  be  true.  3037.  J.  re- 
penting that  he  had  made  man  upon  the  earth  (Gen.  vi.  6),  s.  mercy. 
586-500.  The  right  hand  of  J.,  the  great  name  of  J.,  the  soul  of  J.,  the 
holiness  of  J.,  and  the  height  of  Jacob,  s.  the  Lord's  divine  human.  (Isa. 
Ixli.  8 ;  Jer.  xllv.  26 ;  11.  Tl ;  Amos  iv.  2 ;  viii.  7.)  2842.  J.  appeared 
to  Moses  in  a  human  form  adecjuate  to  his  reception,  which  was  external, 
as  an  aged  man  with  a  beard  sitting  with  him,  which  is  the  reason  why 
it  is  said  of  Moses,  that  "  J.  knew  him,  and  spake  with  him  face  to  face.** 
Hence,  also,  the  Jews  had  no  other  idea  of  J.,  than  as  of  a  very  old  man, 
with  a  long  beard  white  as  snow,  who  could  do  miracles  above  other  gods. 
4299.  It  is  said  (Exod.  xxxiil.)  that  Moses  saw  J.  face  to  face,  which  s. 
to  see  him  in  the  interiors  of  tlie  Word,  of  the  church,  and  of  worship, 
which  yet  is  to  see  him  in  externals  from  internals.  A.  E.  412.  At  one 
time  this  name  was  lost,  or  changed  into  other  names  by  the  ancients,  and 
it  appears  that  even  IMoses  did  not  then  know  the  name  of  J.  (See 
Exod.  iii.  13-15.)  1343.  J.,  prior  to  his  personal  incarnate  advent,  ap- 
peared in  the  form  of  an  angel,  for  when  he  passed  through  heaven,  he 
took  upon  himself  that  form,  which  was  a  human  form ;  for  the  universal 
heaven,  from  the  divinity  therein,  is  like  one  man ;  and  as  J.  appeared  in 
human  form  as  an  angel,  it  is  evident  that  it  was  nevertheless  J.  himself, 
and  that  that  very  form  was  also  the  form  of  J.  himself;  because  it  was 

17* 


N 


./ 


rr 


198 


JER. 


the  divinity  of  himself  in  heaven ;  this  was  the  Lord  from  eternity.  But 
since  that  human  form  was  assumed  by  transition  through  heaven,  it  was 
necessary,  in  oixler  to  the  salvation  of  the  human  race,  for  him  to  become 
really  and  essentially  a  man,  and  therefore  he  was  pleased  to  be  bom, 
and  actually  to  assume  the  human  form,  in  which  was  J.  himself.  10.579. 
J.  descended  and  assumed  the  humanity,  for  the  purpose  of  redeeming 
and  saving  mankind.  U.  T.  82.  J.  descended  as  divine  truth,  which  i1 
the  Word,  nevertheless,  he  did  not  separate  thence  the  divine  good.  U.  T. 
85. 

Jehovah  Caused  to  Raix  from  Jehovah  out  of  Heaven.  (Gen. 
XIX.  24.)  By  these  words  it  appears,  in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  as  if 
there  were  two  J.,  one  on  earth,  and  one  in  heaven ;  but  the  internal  sense 
teaches  how  this  is  to  be  understood  ;  viz.,  that  by  J.  first  named  is  meant 
the  Lord  s  divine  human  and  holy  proceeding,  and  that  by  J.  named  a 
second  time,  is  meant  the  essential  divine,  which  is  called  the  father. 
2447. 

Jehovah  ooixg  do^vn  to  see  (Gen.  xviii.  21)  s.  jud^rment  and  visi- 
tation.    2242.  ^     V     o 

Jehovah  God  is  first  mentioned  (Gen.  ii.  4),  because  the  celestial 
man  is  treated  of;  whereas  he  is  called  singly  God  in  the  fore^'oin^^ 
chapter,  wherein  the  spiritual  man  was  treated  of.  On  the  same  account 
mention  is  here  made  of  ground  and  field,  and  heaven  is  first  mentioned 
before  earth.  89.  J.  G.  (Gen.  iii.  22)  means  the  Lord,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  the  angelic  heaven ;  hence  he  first  speaks  in  the  sin^rular,  and  after- 
wards m  the  plural  number.  298,  300.  J.  G.  of  heaven  (Gen.  xxiv.  3) 
as  spoken  of  the  Lord,  is  Jehovah  himself,  who  is  called  the  father,  or  the 
divme  essence ;  and  J.  G.  of  earth,  is,  in  this  case,  Jehovah  who  is  called 
son,  or  the  human  essence.  Thus  J.  G.  of  heaven  s.  the  divine  which  is 
m  things  supreme ;  and  J.  G.  of  earth,  the  divine  which  is  in  thin^  thenco 
derived.  ^  But  the  Lord  is  called  J.  G.  of  heaven,  by  virtue  of  hfs  divine, 
which  is  in  the  heavens;  and  God  of  earth,  by  virtue  of  his  divine  which 
i»in  the  earths.  The  divine  in  the  heavens,  is  also  what  is  with  man  in 
his  internals,  but  the  divine  in  the  earths,  is  what  is  widi  man  in  his  ex- 
ternals.    3023. 

Jehovah  Zlbaoth  and  Lord.  When  it  is  treated  in  the  Word,  con- 
cerning the  divine  power  of  good,  or  omnipotence,  then  it  is  said  J.  Z., 
or  J.  of  hosts,  and  also  Lord,  so  that  J.  Z.  and  Lord  are  of  the  same  sense 
and  signification.    2921.     See  Lord  of  Hosts. 

Jehovah  and  God.  J.  is  a  name  most  holy,  and  belongs  only  to  the 
church ;  whereas  G.  is  not  so,  inasmuch  as  every  nation  had  gods.  It  was 
not  allowed  any  one  to  name  the  name  of  J.,  but  those  who  had  the 
knowledge  of  the  true  faith;  whereas  every  one  might  name  the  name  G. 
024.  J.  is  the  name  adopted  in  the  Word,  when  the  subject  is  concern- 
ing things  be  onrring  to  the  will,  or  the  good  things  of  love ;  but  when  the 
things  treated  of,  are  concerning  intellectual  things,  or  the  truths  of  faith, 
the  term  G.  is  used.  709.  J.  means  the  Lord  not  yet  incarnate,  and  the 
word  Lord  means  J.  incarnate,  which  is  J.  in  his  humanity.     2921. 

Jehovih  Lord  s.  the  L.  as  to  divine  good.    A.  E.  850. 

Jehudith,  the  daughter  of  Beeri  the  Hittite  (Gen.  xxvi.  3),s.  truth 
trom  another  source,  than  what  was  real  and  genuine.     34  70. 

Jebah  (Gen.  x.  27),  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.     1247. 


JET. 


199 


Jeremiah.  Lamentations  of  J.,  treat  of  the  vastation  of  every  good 
and  truth  among  the  Jewish  nation.    A.  E.  357. 

Jericho  s.  instruction,  also  the  good  of  life,  because  no  one  can  be  in- 
structed in  the  truths  of  doctrine,  but  he  who  is  in  the  good  of  life.  But 
J.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  the  profanation  of  truth  and  good.  A.  E.  700.  J. 
s.  the  good  of  truths.  A.  E.  458.  J.  (Luke  x.  30)  s.  the  church,  which 
is  in  possession  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.  A.  E.  458.  The 
waters  of  J.  (2  Kings  ii.  19-22)  s.  the  truths  of  the  Word  in  its  literal 
sense ;  and  the  waters  were  healed  by  salt  being  cast  into  them,  because 
salt  s.  the  desire  of  truth  towards  good,  and  from  the  conjunction  of  both, 
health  and  soundness  are  produced.     10.300. 

Jerusalem  s.  the  church,  because  in  that  city,  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  in  no  other  place,  the  temple  was,  and  the  altar  and  sacrifices  were  \ 
ollered,  thus  divine  worship  performed ;  wherefore,  also,  three  feasts  were 
held  yearly  there,  and  every  male  throughout  the  whole  land  was  com- 
manded to  come  to  them ;  hence  it  is,  that  J.  s.  the  church  as  to  worship 
and  therefore  as  to  doctrine,  for  worship  is  prescribed  in  doctrine  and 
performed  according  to  it,  also  because  the  Lord  was  in  J.,  and  taught  in 
his  own  temple,  and  afterwards  glorified  his  humanity  there.  A.  Ii.  880. 
J.  first  s.  the  ancient  church,  and  afterwards  the  Israelitish  church.  A.  E. 
G19.  J.  (Ezck.  xvi.  7)  s.  the  ancient  church.  3301.  J.  (Zech.  ii.  4.) 
The  spiritual  are  understood  by  those,  who  are  in  the  midst  of  J. ;  and 
the  spiritucd  natural,  by  those  who  arc  in  the  suburbs  thereof.  A.  E. 
629. 

Jerusalem  and  Jericho.  (Luke  x.  30.)  J.  s.  the  truth  of  doctrine, 
and  J.  the  good  of  truth,  which  is  the  good  of  life.    A.  E.  458. 

Jesreel  (Hosea  ii.  22)  s.  a  new  church.    3580. 

Jesse,  the  root  of,  s.  the  Lord.     2468. 

Jest.  Tp  j.  from  the  Word  and  concernmg  the  Word,  is  to  sprinkle 
the  holy  things  of  heaven  with  the  dust  of  the  earth.  A.  E.  1064.  It  is 
also  a  profanation.     1064. 

Jesuits.  The  scandals  they  infuse  against  the  Lord.  8383.  Interi- 
orly believe  nothing  divine,  but  exteriorly  play  with  divine  things  like 
conjurers.  D.  P.  222.  Consulting  on  the  means  of  keeping  the  people 
in  blind  obedience.    L.  J.  58.  .       .  • 

Jesus.  "  I  J.  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these  thin^  in 
the  churches,"  etc.  (Rev.  xxii.  16.)  The  reason  why  the  Lord  here 
names  himself  J.,  is,  that  all  in  the  christian  world  may  know  that  tho 
Lord  himself,  who  was  in  the  world,  manifested  the  things  which  are  de^ 
in  the  book  of  Revelations,  as  also  the  things  which  are  now  opened. 
A.  R.  953. 

Jesus  Christ.  The  name  J.  s.  the  divine  good,  and  the  name  C.  the 
divine  truth,  and  by  both  the  divine  marriage  in  heaven.  3004,  3009. 
The  angels  sometimes  call  the  Lord,  J.  C.  U.  T.  621.  J.  C.  is  Jehovah 
Lord,  the  Creator  from  eternity,  the  Saviour  in  time,  and  the  Reformer 
to  eternity,  who  is  therefore  at  once,  the  father,  son,  and  holy  spirit  A.  R. 
961. 

Jesus  Christ  and  the  Lamb,  in  the  Apocalypse,  s.  the  Lord,  as  to 
his  divine  human,  and  God  there  s.  the  Lord,  as  to  his  all-creating  divin- 
ity.   A.  R.  6. 

Jethro,  the  father-in-law  of  Moses  (Exod.  xviii.  1),  rep.  divme  good, 


O 


200 


JOB. 


fix)m  whence  proceeds  ordination.    8641.    Also  the  good  of  the  church 
amongst  those  who  were  in  the  truth  of  simple  good.     8643. 

Jetur  rep.  the  spiritual  church  among  the  gentiles.     3268. 

Jewels,  when  applied  to  the  ears,  s.  good  in  act.    3103. 

Jewish  Church,  the,  was  not  properly  a  church,  but  only  the  rep. 
of  a  church.  4281,  4289.  The  J.  c.  was  instituted,  that  it  might  rep.  the 
celestial  church.  3727.  The  J.  c.  itself,  and  all  things  appertaining 
thereto,  were  rep.  of  such  things  as  respect  the  Lord's  kingdom.  1823. 
The  J.  c.  was  not  any  new  church,  but  it  was  a  resuscitation  of  the  ancient 
church,  which  had  perished.  4835.  The  statutes,  judgments,  and  laws 
of  the  J.  c,  as  to  a  part,  were  like  those  in  the  ancient  church.  4442. 
The  J.  c.  by  truth,  understood  the  precepts  of  the  decalogue,  and  also  the 
laws,  judgments,  testimonies,  aad  statutes,  which  were  delivered  by  Moses. 
4690.  The  J.  c.  knew  nothing  concerning  faith,  which  the  christian 
church  did.    4690. 

Jewish  Nation,  the,  rep.  the  celestial  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
Israelitish  nation  his  spiritual  kingdom.  A.  E.  960.  The  J.  or  Israelitlsb 
nation  was  such,  that  they  only  regarded  externals,  and  altogether  not 
internals,  and  to  look  to  externals  alone,  is  to  look  to  the  image  of  a  man 
without  life ;  but  to  look  to  internals  also,  is  to  behold  a  living  man.  A.  E. 
412.  The  Israelitish  and  J.  n.  was  not  elected  or  chosen  above  others, 
but  only  received,  in  order  that  it  might  rep.  a  church.    4290. 

Jews,  in  the  Word,  s.  those  who  belong  to  the  Lord's  celestial  church. 
A.  R.  96.  Their  external  holy  principle  was  miraculously  elevated  by 
the  Lord  into  heaven,  and  the  interior  things  of  worship,  of  the  church, 
and  Word  perceived  thereby  in  heaven.  3480,  4309,  4311,  6304,  8588, 
10.492,  10.500, 10.602.  The  J.  were  forbidden  to  eat  blood  with  the  fleshi 
because  it  rep.  at  that  time  profanation ;  for  "  not  to  eat  flesh  in  its  soul 
the  blood,"  s.  not  to  mix  together  things  profane  with  things  holy.  998, 
1003, 1008,  10.033.  The  J.  being  so  prone  to  profanation,  had  never  the 
mysteries  of  faith  revealed  to  them,  so  that  it  was  never  even  openly  de- 
clared to  them  that  they  should  live  after  death ;  nor,  do  they  know  at 
this  day,  that  any  internal  man  exists.  302.  They  think  erroneously 
who  believe,  that  the  J.  will  be  converted  in  the  last  time  or  age  of  the 
.church.  4847.  The  J.,  in  another  life,  appear  in  front  in  the  lower  earth 
of  the  spiritual  world,  beneath  the  plane  of  the  left  foot.    3481. 

Jezebel  s.  faith  separate  from  charity.  A.  R.  132.  J.  s.  those  who 
are  in  the  doctrine  of  every  false,  from  the  pleasures  of  self-love,  and  the 
love  of  the  world.    A.  E.  160. 

JiDLAPH,  various  relifjious  principles  and  kind  of  worship.     2863. 

JiSHBAK  rep.  the  heritable  divisions  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom. 
3239. 

JOAB  den.  those  in  whom  there  is  no  longer  any  spiritual  life,  by  rea- 
son of  the  profanation  of  good,  and  the  falsification  of  truth.     9014. 

Job,  book  of  The  most  ancient  books,  amongst  which  is  the  book  of  J., 
were  written  by  mere  cor. ;  for  the  science  of  cor.  was  then  the  science 
of  sciences,  and  they  were  esteemed  above  all  others  who  could  compose 
books  most  abounding  in  the  most  significant  cor. ;  the  book  of  J.  is  of 
this  nature ;  but  the  spiritual  sense  therein  collected  from  cor.,  does  not 
treat  concerning  the  holy  things  of  heaven  and  the  church  like  the  spirit- 
ual sense  in  the  prophets,  wherefore  it  is  not  amongst  the  books  of  the 


JON. 


201 


Word.  A.  E.  543.  The  book  of  J.  is  an  ancient  book,  wherein  Indeed 
is  contained  an  internal  sense,  but  not  in  series,  or  in  regular  and  con- 
nected order.     W.  H.  16.     S.  S.  20.     A.  C.  2682.     See  Noah. 

JoBAL  (Gen.  X.  28)  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Ebcr.     1245. 

JOBEL.  To  draw  J.,  or  what  is  the  same,  to  hear  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  den.  to  be  in  common  perception  of  the  good  of  the  church,  and 
the  jubilee  thence  derived.    8802. 

JoHX  the  Apostle  s.  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  life  from  charity 
and  its  faith.  A.  R.  790.  J.  (Rev.  i.  4)  s.  the  Lord  as  to  doctrine. 
A.  E.  18.  Also,  doctrine  concerning  the  Lord.  A.  E.  45.  The  things 
which  were  written  by  J.  in  the  Apocalypse,  were  not  sent  to  any  church 
in  those  places,  which  arc  therem  mentioned,  but  were  told  to  their 
angels,  by  whom  arc  understood  those  who  receive.    A.  R.  41. 

John  as  an  Apostle  s.  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  consequent 
good  of  life,  for  which  reason  he  was  loved  more  than  the  other  apostles, 
and  at  supper  lay  on  the  bosom  of  the  Lord.  (John  xiii.  23,  and  xxi. 
20.)     A.  R.  8  79.     Sec  Ezekiel,  Peter. 

John  the  Baptist  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  Wonl.  9372.  It  is  said 
of  him  "  that  among  them  that  are  born  of  women,  there  has  not  risen  a 
greater  than  J.  the  15.,  and  notwithstanding:,  he  that  is  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  is  greater  than  he ;"  by  which  is  s.  that  the  AVord  is  more 
than  any  doctrine  in  the  world,  and  more  than  any  truth  in  the  world, 
but  that  the  Word,  in  its  internal  sense,  or  its  quality  in  heaven,  is,  in 
degree,  above  the  Word  in  its  external  sense,  or  such  as  it  is  in  the 
world,  and  such  as  J.  the  C  taught.  9372.  J.  the  B.  was  sent  before, 
to  prepare  the  people  for  the  reception  of  the  Lord,  by  baptism ;  because 
baptism  rep.  and  s.  purification  from  evils  and  falses,  and  also  regenera- 
tion througli  the  Word  from  the  Lord,  which  rep.,  unless  it  had  preceded, 
the  Lord  could  not  have  manifested  himself  in  judea  and  Jerusalem,  to 
teach  and  to  sojourn,  because  the  Lord  was  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth, 
under  a  human  form,  who  could  not  be  together  with  a  nation,  which  was 
in  mere  falses  of  doctrine  and  evils  of  life ;  wherefore,  unless  the  rep.  of 
purification  from  evils  and  falses,  had  prepared  them  for  his  reception, 
that  nation  had  perished  by  his  divine  presence,  with  disease  of  every 
kind,  which  i*  s.  by  these  words,  "  lest  I  come  and  smite  the  earth  with  a 
curse.'*  (Mai.  iii.  23,  24.)  A.  E.  724.  A.  R.  776.  Sea  Baptism  of 
John. 

Joint,  out  of,  den.  the  want  of  that  order  in  which  the  conjunction  of 
truth  with  good  can  take  place.    4278. 

Joints,  torpor  of  the,  occasioned  from  voluptuous  spirits.    5724. 

JoKSHAN.     Common  lots  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.     3239. 

JoKTAN  (Gen.  X.  25)  s.  the  external  worship  of  the  church  called  Eber. 
1240. 

JoNADAB,  the  sons  of  (Jer.  xxxv.)  rep.  those  who  are  of  the  celestial 
church  of  the  Lord,  and  hence  it  is  said,  that  they  should  not  drink  wine, 
nor  build  a  house,  nor  sow  seed,  nor  plant  vineyards,  which  s.  to  learn 
and  retain  those  truths  of  the  memory,  which  constitute  the  spiritual 
church ;  but  that  they  should  dwell  in  tents,  which  s.  to  receive  and  obey 
in  the  life.     S.  E.  L.  P.  p.  26. 

Jonah  n^.  the  Jewish  nation.  A.  E.  401.  J.  description  of  his 
being  in  the  oelly  of  the  great  fish  (chap.  ii.  5,  6),  apphes  to  and  rep. 


::i 


202 


JOS. 


See 


the  temptations  of  the  Lord  in  his  combats  against  the  hells.    19G1. 
Gourd. 

Jonathan  s.  the  truth  of  doctrine.     A.  E.  357. 

Jordan,  land  of  (Ps.  xlii.  G),  s.  what  is  lowly,  consequently,  what  is 
distant  from  what  is  celestial,  as  the  external  things  of  man  are  from 
thin<Ts  internal.  1585.  The  plain  of  J.  (Gen.  xiii.  11)  s.  the  external 
man?  1592.  The  river  J.  s.  that  which  is  first  in  the  church,  and  this 
is  divine  truth,  such  as  it  is  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  11.  367. 
J.  (Ps.  cxiv.  5)  s.  the  knowledges  of  good.  4255.  J.,  as  being  a  bound- 
ary, s.  initiation  into  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  for  these  are 
the  first  things ;  and  at  length  when  man  is  made  a  church,  or  the  Lord's 
kingdom,  they  become  the  last.  4255.  J.  being  divided,  and  the  sons 
of  fsrael  passing  over  on  dry  [ground],  s.  the  removal  of  evils  and  falses, 
and  the  admission  of  those  who  were  principled  in  goods  and  truths. 
The  like  was  s.  by  the  waters  of  J.  being  divided  by  Elias,  when  he  was 
taken  up  into  heaven,  and  byElisha,whenhe  entered  upon  the  prophetic 
office  in  the  place  of  Elias.  4255.  The  passing  over  the  river  J.  rep. 
the  introduction  of  the  regenerate  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord.  901. 
The  swelling  of  J.  s.  the  things  appertaining  to  the  external  man,  which 
rise  up  and  want  to  have  dominion  over  the  internal.     1585. 

JosEDECH.     See  Joshua  the  son  of  Josedech. 

Joseph  s.  in  a  supreme  sense,  the  Lord  in  regard  to  the  divine  spirit- 
ual :  in  a  spiritual  sense,  the  spiritual  kingdom ;  and  in  a  natural  sense, 
fructification  and  multiplication.  A.  R.  360.  J.  (Rev.  vii.  8)  s.  the  doc- 
trine of  good  and  truth,  which  is  among  those  who  are  in  the  Lord's  spirit- 
ual kingdom ;  because  he  is  named  after  the  tribe  of  Zebulon,  and  before 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  consequently,  in  the  middle ;  and  the  tribe  which 
is  first  named  in  the  series  or  class,  s.  some  love  which  is  of  the  will ;  and 
the  tribe  which  is  named  after  it,  s.  something  of  wisdom,  which  is  of  the 
understanding ;  and  the  tribe  which  is  named  last,  s.  some  use  or  eifect 
derived  from  them ;  thus  each  series  is  full  or  complete.  A.  R.  360.  J. 
s.  the  celestial  spiritual  man.  3969.  J.  (Gen.  xl.)  rep.  the  Lord's  inter- 
nal man;  or,  the  celestial  spiritual  from  the  rational.  4962,4963.  J. 
(Gen.  xxxix)  s.  good  natural  spiritual.  5006.  That  which  J.  rep.  is 
called  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  principle  from  the  natural,  nor  can  it 
be  expressed  otherwise,  tor  the  celestial  principle  is  good  from  the  divine, 
the  spiritual  principle  is  truth  from  that  good,  thus  it  is  the  truth  of  good 
from  the  divine  human ;  this  the  Lord  was  when  he  lived  in  the  world, 
but  when  he  glorified  himself,  he  then  transcended  above  it,  and  was 
made  the  divine  good  itself  or  Jehovah  even  as  to  the  human ;  this  arca- 
num cannot  be  specifically  explained  further,  only  it  may  be  adde(l,  that 
J.  on  this  account  came  into  Egypt  and  fii*st  served  in  the  house  of  Poti- 
phar  the  prince  of  the  guards",  and  was  next  detained  in  custody,  and 
afterwards  made  ruler  over  Egypt,  that  he  might  rep.  how  the  Lord  pro- 
gressively made  the  human  in  himself  divine,  concerning:  which  the  Word 
was  to  be  written,  which  AVord  was  to  contain  things  divine  in  the  inter- 
nal sense,  a  sense  which  was  to  be  serviceable  more  especially  to  the  un- 
gels,  whose  wisdom  (incomprehensible  and  ineffable  in  respect  to  human 
wisdom)  is  employed  on  such  subjects,  and  at  the  same  time  was  to  be 
serviceable  to  men,  who  are  particularly  fond  of  historical  relations,  and 
in  this  case  might  have  their  minds  engaged  in  those  circumstances, 


JUD. 


203 


I 


t^Lertin  the  angels  perceive  things  divine  by  influx  from  the  Lord.  5307. 
By  those  things  which  are  recorded  of  J.,  from  beginning  to  end,  was  rep. 
in  its  order,  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's  human,  and  consequently,  m 
an  inferior  sense,  the  regeneration  of  man.  5827.  J.  s.  internal  good 
from  the  rational.  5805.  J.  s.  the  good  of  faith.  5922.  J.  s.  the  good 
of  the  will  in  the  rational.  C295.  J.  s.  the  spiritual  church.  6434. 
The  internal  of  the  church.  5469.  J.  s.  natural  perception  from  celestial 
spiritual.  5325.  J.  being  sold  into  Egypt,  s.  the  same  as  the  Lord's  being 
sold  by  Judas  Iscariot.  4751.  Head  of  J.  s.  wisdom  appertaining  to  the 
internal  man,  and  the  top  of  the  Nazarite  his  brother,  intelligence  and 
science  appertaining  to  the  external  man.    (Deut.  xxxiii.  16.)    A.  E.  295. 

Joseph  and  Benjamin.  J.  is  the  celestial  spiritual  man,  and  B.  the 
spiritual  celestial.     3969. 

Joseph's  Brethren  (Gen.  xxxvii.)  rep.  the  church,  which  is  in  faith 
separate  from  charity.  4740.  J.  brethren  s.  the  general  truths  of  the 
church.     5419. 

Joshua,  the  Son  of  Josedech  the  IIigh-Priest  (Zech.  iii.  1),  s.the 
law,  or  the  Wonl.  A.  E.  740.  J.,  the  son  of  Kun,  rep.  truth  combating; 
also,  the  truth  of  the  Word  illustrating.  8595,  10.454,  J.,  the  Son  of 
Kun,  rep.  the  Lord.     901. 

Jot,  or  Tittle.  Tlie  angels  have  the  written  Word  amongst  them, 
composed  of  letters,  inflected  with  significative  little  bendings  and  dots; 
from  whence  it  may  appear  what  the  words  of  the  Lord  s.,  in  Matt.  v.  18, 
and  Luke  xvi.  17.     S.  S.  90. 

Journey,  to,  s.  the  institutes  and  order  of  life.  1463.  Journeyings 
and  peregrinations  s.  things  relating  to  instruction,  and  thence  to  life. 
3148. 

Joy  is  spoken  of  the  delight  of  the  love  of  good  of  the  heart,  and  of 
the  will;  and  gladness,  is  spoken  of  the  delight  of  the  love  of  truth  of  the 
soul,  and  of  the  understanding.     A.  R.  507.     See  Dancing. 

Joyful  Lips  (Ps.  Ixiii.  5)  s.  the  spiritual  principle.     353. 

Jural  (Gen.  iv.  21)  s.  the  doctrine  of  things  spiritual  in  the  new 
church  which  succeeded  Lamech ;  and  his  being  the  father  of  such  as 
handle  the  harp  and  organ,  s.  the  truths  and  good  things  of  faith.    417. 

Jubilee.    The  influx  and  reception  of  celestial  good.    8802. 

Jubilate,  to,  or  make  a  joyful  noise,  s.  worship  from  the  delight  of 
good.     A.  E.  361.  ° 

JuDAH  and  his  Tribe  rep.  and  thence  in  the  Word  s.,  in  a  supreme 
sense,  the  Lord  as  to  celestial  love ;  in  its  spiritual  sense,  the  celestial 
kingdom  of  the  Lord  and  the  Word,  and  in  a  natural  sense,  doctrine  of 
the  celestial  church  from  the  Word ;  but  J.,  in  the  opp.  sense,  s.  diaboli- 
cal love,  which  is  the  love  of  self.  A.  R.  350.  A.  E.  119.  The  twelve 
tribes  of  J.  were  divided  into  kingdoms,  the  Jewish  and  the  iraelitish ; 
and  the  latter  rep.  the  spiritual  chu'rch,  and  the  former  the  celestial  church. 
A.  R.  350.  City  of  J.  (Isa.  xl.  9)  s.  the  doctrine  of  love  towards  the 
Lord,  and  love  towards  our  neighbor  in  the  whole  complex.  A.  E.  850. 
J.  (Gen.  xHx.  11)  s.  the  Lord's  divine  celestial;  "the  garment  which  he 
should  wash  in  wine,"  and  "  the  covering  which  he  should  wash  in  the 
blood  of  grapes,"  s.  his  rational  and  natural  which  he  should  make  divine. 
2576.  J.  (Isa.  xxxvii.  30)  s.  the  celestial  principle  of  the  church;  and 
the  king  of  J.  the  spiritual  principle  thereof.    A.  E.  706. 


204 


JUP. 


KED. 


205 


Judaism.    Why  it  continues.    D.  P.  260.  ,    t     •  i. 

Judas  Iscariot  rep.  the  Jewish  nation,  as  to  the  church,  or  the  Jewish 
church  itself.     A.  E.  433.     A.  C.  4751.  ,      ,       , 

Judea  s.  the  church.    3654.   J.  (Mark  xiii.  14)  s.  the  church  vastated. 

795. 
Judge  of  the  Whole  Earth,  the  (Gen.  xviii.  25),  s.  essential  good 

from  whence  truth  is  derived.     2258. 

Judges.  A  j.  formerly  rode  upon  a  she-ass,  and  his  sons  upon  he- 
asses;  by  reason  that  j.  rep.  the  good  things  of  the  church  and  their  sons 
truths  thence  derived;  but  a  king  rode  on  a  she-mule,  and  his  sons  on  hc- 
mules ;  by  reason  that  kings  and  their  sons  rep.  the  truths  of  the  church. 
1672,1728,2069,2781.  . 

Judge,  to.  It  is  on  no  account  allowable  for  one  man  to  j.  of  another 
as  to  the  quality  of  his  spiritual  life,  for  the  Lord  alone  knows  this ;  never- 
theless, it  is  allowable  for  every  one  to  j.  of  another's  quality  as  to  moral 
and  civil  life,  for  this  is  of  concern  to  society.  2284.  A  general  judg- 
ment, as  this,  for  instance,  "  if  you  are  such  in  internals  as  you  appear  m 
externals,  you  will  be  saved  or  condemned,"  is  allowed ;  but  a  particular 
jud<Tment,  as  this,  for  instance,  "  vou  are  such  in  internals,  therefore  you 
wilfbe  saved  or  condemned,"  is  not  allowed.  C.  S.  L.  523.  The  Word 
itself  judges  every  one.  A.  R.  321.  Every  one,  as  well  the  evil  as^  the 
good,  is  judged  immediately  after  death,  when  he  enters  the  spiritual 
world,  where  he  pursues  his'  life  to  eternity,  either  in  heaven  or  in  hell. 
A.  E.  413.  Every  one  is  judged  according  to  the  nature  and  quality  of 
his  soul,  and  the  soul  of  man  is  his  life,  for  it  is  the  love  of  his  will ;  and 
the  love  of  every  one's  will,  is  entirely  accordin":  to  his  reception  of  di vine 
truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord,  and  this  reception  is  taught  by  doctrine 
of  the  church  derived  from  the  Word.     A.  R.  871. 

Judgment  appertains  to  the  Lord's  divine  human  and  holy  proceed- 
ing. 2319.  J.  IS  twofold,  from  a  principle  of  good,  and  a  principle  of 
truth ;  the  faithful  are  judged  from  a  principle  of  good,  but  the  unfaithful 
from  a  principle  of  truth.  2335.  J.  is  pred.  when  evil  is  brought  to  its 
height,  or,  as  it  is  expressed  in  the  Word,  when  it  comes  to  its  consum- 
mation. 1311.  J.  (Rev.  xvii.  1)  s.  the  state  of  the  church  at  its  end. 
A.  R.  719.     See  Last  Judgment. 

Judgments,  great,  s.  the  laws  of  divine  order,  or  divine  truths.  7206. 
J.  s.  divine  truths,  according  to  which  man  ought  to  live,  whereby  it  is 
known  what  he  is,  and  according  to  which  he  will  be  judged.     A-  R- 

668. 

Judgments,  Precepts,  and  Statutes.  J.  s.  civil  laws,  p.  the  laws 
of  the  spiritual  life,  and  s.  the  laws  of  worship.     A.  E.  946. 

Jugglers.  The  arts  of  juggling  den.  the  falses  of  the  evil  of  self-love, 
-which  destroy  the  truths  of  good.     9188.     See  Magi,  ^ 

Juice  of  the  Grape,  the,  and  wine  have  a  similar  signification.  A.  R. 
653.     See  Wine, 

Juices  of  Meats,  the,  which  are  immediately  imbibed  by  the  veins, 
and  are  conveyed  into  the  circulation,  even  into  the  brain,  cor.  to  those 
who  scarcely  at  all  endure  the  vexation  of  vastation  in  the  world  of  spirits. 

5174.  ,    T    •     1. 

Jupiter.  The  spirits  and  angels,  who  are  from  the  earth  J.,  m  the 
grand  man,  have  relation  to  the  imaginative  principle  of  thought,  and 


consequently,  to  an  active  state  of  the  interior  parts.  E.  U.  64.  The 
inhabitants  of  J.  made  wisdom  to  consist  in  thinking  well  and  justly  on 
all  occasions  of  life.  They  acknowledge  the  Lord  as  the  supreme,  and 
call  him  a  man,  and  the  only  Lord,  because  in  their  earth  he  has  been 
seen  as  a  man  ;  but  they  do  not  know  that  he  was  bom  a  man  on  our 
earth.  They  are  exceedingly  cautious  on  their  earth,  lest  any  one  should 
enter  into  wrong  opinions  concerning  the  only  Lord.  Such  of  them  as  have 
lived  in  true  conjugial  love,  and  have  taken  such  care  of  their  children  as 
becomes  parents,  do  not  die  of  diseases,  but  in  tranquillity,  as  in  sleep. 
E.  U.  62,  84. 

Just.  He  is  said  to  be  j.,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  who  lives  according  to 
divine  laws.  A.  R.  815.  They  on  the  right  hand  being  called  j.,  as 
where  it  is  said,  "  the  j.  shall  answer  him,  saying,"  etc.,  and  "  the  j.  shall 
go  into  life  eternal,"  s.  that  they  are  in  the  Lord's  justice ;  all  who  are  in 
the  good  of  charity,  are  called  the  j.,  not  that  tJiey  are  j.  from  themselves, 
but  from  the  Lord,  whose  justice  is  appropriated  to  them ;  wherefore  thev 
who  in  the  Word  are  called  j.  and  holy,  are  they  who  know  and  acknowl- 
edge that  all  good  is  from  the  Lord,  and  all  evil  from  themselves,  that  is, 
in  the  power  of  themselves  from  hell.     5069. 

Just  and  Equitable.  That  in  the  natural  principle  is  called  j.  and 
e.,  which  in  the  spiritual  principle,  is  called  good  and  true.    4167. 

Just,  and  in  the  Fear  of  God.  (2  Sam.  xxiii.2.)  J.  is  pred.  of  good, 
and  the  f.  of  G.  of  truth.    A.  E.  411. 

Just  and  Upright.  (Gen.  vi.  9.)  J.  has  relation  to  the  good  of 
charity,  and  u.  to  the  truth  of  charity.     610. 

Just  and  AVicked.  (Gen.  xviii.  23.)  J.  s.  the  good,  and  w.  the  evil. 
2250. 

Justice  s.  both  good  and  truth.    A.  R.  821. 

Justice  and  Judgment.  J.  is  pred.  of  divine  good,  and  j.  of  divine 
truth.  A.  R.  668.  J.  and  j.,  in  ancient  times,  with  respect  to  the  Lord, 
s.  mercy  and  grace,  and  with  respect  to  man,  charity  and  faith.     2235. 

Justification  by  Faith  alone.  Those  who  are  confirmed  therein, 
both  in  doctrine  and  life,  in  the  spiritual  world,  exhale  a  sphere  of  the 
infamous  adultery  of  a  mother,  or  mother-in-law  with  a  son,  with  which  it 
has  a  cor.     A.  E.  237. 

Justify,  to  (Isa.  v.  3,  11),  s.  to  save  from  divine  good.    A.  E.  309. 


E. 

Kadesh  den.  truths,  and  contentions  about  truths.     1678. 
,  Kadmonite.    Falses  to  be  expelled  from  the  Lord's  kingdom.    1867. 

Kalah  s.  false  doctrinals  of  life  generated  between  falses  of  reasoning 
and  of  lust.     1190. 

Kaluch  8.  varieties  of  worship.     1180-3. 

Kaphtor  den.  vastation  of  the  church.     9340. 

Kapiitorim  s.  scientific  or  external  rituals  of  worship.     1193-5. 

Kasluhim  s.  external  rituals  of  worship.     1193-6. 

Kedar,  or  Arabia  s.  spiritual  good.  3268.  K.  den.  those  of  the 
Gentiles,  who  are  in  simple  truth ;  the  same  is  s.  by  A.  3268.  K.  s.  the 
knowledges  of  good.    A.  E.  734. 

Id 


I 


\ 


206 


KID. 


Kedemah  rep.  things  of  the  spiritual  church  amonff  the  Gentiles. 
3268.  ° 

Kedorlaomer  s.  apparent  goods  and  truths.     1667. 

Keep,  to,  the  Commandments  (Rev.  xiv.  12)  s.  to  live  according  to 
the  precepts,  of  which  the  decalogue  contains  a  summar}'.     A.  R.  638. 

Keep,  to,  the  Garments  (Rev.  xvi.  15)  s.  to  persist  in  truths,  and  a 
life  conformable  to  them  to  the  end  of  life.  A.  R.  705.  By  them  who  k. 
the  words  of  this  book  (Rev.  xxii.  9)  are  s.  they  who  k.  and  do  the  pre- 
cepts of  that  doctrine,  which  are  now  manifested  by  the  Lord.  A.  R. 
946. 

Keeper,  to  be  a,  (Gen.  iv.  9)  s.  to  serve,  as  is  the  case  with  k.  of  a 
gate,  and  the  k.  of  the  porch  in  the  Jewish  church ;  faith  is  called  the  k. 
of  charity  from  this  circumstance,  of  its  being  subservient  thereto;  but  ac- 
cording to  the  principles  of  the  doctrine  called  Cain,  faith  was  to  have 
dominion.     372. 

Kemuel  den.  various  religious  principles  and  worship.     2864. 

Kenan,  or  Cainan,  s.  a  fourth  church  after  Enos.     500. 

Kenite,  Kenizzite,  and  the  Kadmonite  (Gen.  xv.  19),  s.  falses, 
which  are  to  be  expelled  from  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord.     1867. 

Kesed  den.  various  relin:ious  principles  and  worship.     2864. 

Kesia  den.  inmosts  of  divine  good.     10.258. 

Kesib  (Gen.  xxxviii.  5)  s.  a  state  of  the  idolatrous  principle  s.  by  She- 
lah,  in  which  the  Jewish  nation  was.    4827. 

Kesith^  (Gen.  xxxiii.  19),  which  were  monev,  s.  interior  truths. 
4400. 

Keturah  (Gen.  xxv.  3)  s.  divine  truth  spiritual,  conjoined  to  divine 
good  spiritual.     3236,  3243. 

Key  den.  power.  9410.  The  k.  which  opened  the  bottomless  pit 
(Rev.  ix.)  s.  communication  and  conjunction  with  the  hells  by  falses,  into 
which  the  trflths  of  the  Word  were  turned  by  those  who  falsified  them, 
by  applying  them  to  evils  of  life,  and  to  the  principal  falses  thence  re- 
ceived.    A.  E.  536. 

Key  of  David  (Rev.  iii.  7)  s.  the  Lord's  omnipotence  over  heaven 
and  hell ;  and  the  same  that  is  here  s.  by  the  k.  of  D.,  is  s.  by  the  keys  of 
Peter.    (Matt,  xviii.  18.)     A.  R.  174. 

Keys  of  Hell  and  of  Death.  (Rev.  I.  18.)  By  k.  is  s.  the  power 
of  opening  and  shutting,  in  this  instance  the  power  of  opening  hell,  that 
man  may  be  brought  forth,  and  of  shutting  it,  lest  he  should  enter  it 
again ;  for  man  is  bom  to  evils  of  all  kinds,  consequently,  in  bell,  for 
evils  are  hell ;  he  is  brought  out  of  it  by  the  Lord,  who  has  power  to  open 
it.    A.  R.62.  •  ^  ^ 

KiBROTH  Hattaavah,  or  the  graves  of  concupiscence  (Num.  xi.  34), 
•was  a  name  given  to  the  place  where  the  children  of  Israel  were  smitten 
•with  plagues,  on  account  of  their  natural  and  sensual  disposition.  A.  E. 
613.  ^ 

Kick,  to.  The  state  of  the  Jews  as  to  intellectual  truth,  rep.  by  a 
horse  kicking.     6212. 

Kid  s.  the  truth  of  the  church.  A.  R.  572.  Also,  innocence  and 
charity.  A  k.  (Isa.  xi.  6)  s.  the  genuine  truth  of  the  church.  A.  R. 
572.  A  k.  (Isa.  xi.  6)  s.  the  good  of  interior  innocence.  10.132.  K. 
(Isa.  xi.  6)  s.  charity-.    A.  E.  780.    "  Thou  shalt  not  seethe  a  k.  in  his 


KIN. 


207 


mother's  milk"  (Exod.  xxiil.  19),  s.  that  the  good  of  the  innocence  of  a 
posterior  state,  is  not  to  be  conjoined  with  the  truth  of  the  innocence  of  a 
prior  state.  This  is  a  celestial  arcanum,  from  which  that  law  proceeded. 
•J301.  K.  of  the  goats  s.  the  innocence  of  the  external  or  natural  man; 
thus  the  truth  and  good  thereof.  3519.  K.  of  the  goats  (Gen.  xxvii.  16) 
s.  truths  of  domestic  good.     3540. 

Kidneys  (Exod.  xxix.  13)  s.  interior  truths,  or  truths  exploring,  puri- 
fying, and  correcting.  10.032.  They  who  constitute  the  province  of  the 
k.,  of  the  ureters,  and  of  the  bladder,  in  the  grand  man,  arc  of  such  a 
genius  and  temper,  that  they  desire  nothing  more  ardently  than  to 
explore  and  scrutinize  the  c[uality  of  others,  and  there  are  some  also  who 
desire  to  chastise,  and  punish,  provided  there  be  any  thing  of  justice  in 
the  case.    5381.     See  Iteins^  Bladder. 

Kill,  to.  To  destroy  the  souls  of  men.  A.  R.  325.  To  k.  (Gen.  xxvii. 
42)  s.  to  deprive  of  self-derived  life.  3610.  To  k.  her  sons  with  death 
(Rev.  ii.  23)  s.  to  turn  truths  into  falses,  for  by  that  means  they  perish; 
altfo  to  condemn  their  falses.  A.  R.  139.  To  k.  (Rev.  vi.  4)  s.  intestine 
hatreds,  infestations  from  the  hells,  and  internal  restlessness.  A.  R.  307. 
To  k.  (Rev.  ix.  5)  s.  to  take  away  from  those  who  are  in  the  faith  of 
charity,  the  faculty  of  understanding,  and  willing  what  is  true  and  good, 
for  when  this  faculty  is  taken  away,  man  is  spiritually  killed.  A.  11.427. 
By  killing  and  being  killed  (Rev.  xiii.  10)  is  s.  to  destroy  and  be  des- 
troyed, or  to  ruin  and  perish,  which  is  eflected  by  falses.     A.  R.  592. 

Kiln  den.  worship  derived  from  falses.     1296. 

Kindles,  all  evil  which  does  not  appear  itself,  is  like  firewood  under 
ashes.    D.  P.  278, 

KiNE,  in  the  genuine  sense,  s.  truths  in  the  interior  natural  principle, 
but  in  the  opp.  sense,  falses  there.  5268.  K.  s.  good  natural  alTections; 
the  lowing  of  the  k.  in  the  way  (1  Sam.  v.  6)  s.  the  difficult  conversion 
of  the  concupiscences  of  evil  in  the  natural  man  into  good  affections;  and 
the  offering  the  k.,  with  a  cart,  as  a  burnt  offering,  s.  that  the  Lord  was 
thus  propitiated.    D.  P.  326.     See  Cow, 

King.  It  was  sacrilege  to  hurt  a  k.,  because  he  was  the  anointed  of 
Jehovah.  (See  1  Sam.  xxiv.  7,  11 ;  xxvi.  9 ;  2  Sam.  i.  16, 19,  22.)  A.  R. 
779.  The  regulation  concerning  a  k.  (Deut.  xvii.  14-18)  implies,  that 
the  Jews  should  choose  genuine  truth  originating  in  good,  and  not  spurious, 
and  that  they  should  not  defile  it  by  reasonings  and  scientifics.  2015. 
K.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  one  who  is  in  falses  from  concupiscence  of  evil, 
and  abstractedly  that  false  itself.  A.  R,  440.  K.  den.  truth  itself,  and 
prince  a  principal  truth.     A.  R.  548. 

King  in  his  Beauty,  to  see  the  (Isa.  xxxiii.  17),  s.  genuine  truth, 
•which  is  from  the  alone  Lord ;  and  "  to  behold  the  land  of  far  distances  ** 
8.  the  extension  of  intelligence  and  wisdom.     A.  E.  304. 

King  of  Assyria  (Isa.  viii.  7)  s.  fantasies.     705. 

King  of  Judaii  s.  the  spiritual  principle  of  the  church.    A.  E.  706. 

King  of  the  North  and  King  of  the  South.  (Dan.  xi.  1,  to  the 
end.)  By  the  k.  of  the  n.  is  s.  the  kingdom  or  church  of  those  who  are 
in  falses ;  and  by  k.  of  the  s.  is  s.  the  kingdom  or  church  of  those  who 
are  in  truths ;  for  it  is  a  prophecy  respecting  the  churches  to  come,  shew- 
ing what  the  nature  of  ihcm  will  be  in  their  beginning,  and  what  after- 
wards.   A.  R.  720. 


208 


KIN. 


KNO. 


209 


^ 


w 


II 


=»i 


King  of  Saints  s.  divine  truth  In  heaven  and  In  the  church  from  him. 
A.  R.  GG4. 

King  and  Counsellor.  fNIieah  i.  9.)  K.  s.  the  truth  of  doctrine 
from  the  Word,  and  c,  understanding  thence.     A.  E.  721. 

King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords.  The  Lord,  witli  respect  to  his 
human  is  called  K.  of  k.  and  L.  of  1. ;  and  he  is  called  K.  from  divine 
truth,  and  L.  from  divine  good ;  and  this  also  is  meant  by  kingdom  and 
dominion,  where  it  treats  concerning  him.     A.  11.  743. 

King,  Queen,  Daughters,  and  Virgins.  (Ps.  xlv.  10-lG.)  By 
the  k.,  in  this  passage,  is  meant  the  Lord ;  by  the  q.,  the  church  as  a 
wife ;  and  by  d.  and  v.,  the  affections  of  goodness  and  truth.     A.  R.  G20. 

King  and  Ruler,  or  Governor.  (Ps.  cv.  20.)  The  Lord  is  called 
k.  in  the  AV.,  from  divine  truth,  and  g.,  from  divine  good.    A.  E.  448. 

Kingdom,  animal.  The  forms  of  the  a.  k.  which  are  called  in  one 
"word  animals,  are  all  in  accordance  with  the  flux  of  spiritual  substances 
and  forces ;  th6  only  difference  being  in  the  forms  into  which  the  influx 
is  received.     A.  Cr.  93. 

Kingdom,  mineral,  the,  is  merely  the  storehouse  in  which  are  con- 
tained the  substances  which  compose  the  forms  of  the  animal  and  vege- 
table kingdoms.     A.  Cr.  9G. 

Kingdom,  vegetable.  The  vegetative  soul  is  In  the  effort  to  produce 
a  vegetable  from  seed,  to  new  seeds,  and  so  on  to  Infinity ;  for  there  is  in 
every  vegetable  an  idea,  as  it  were,  of  the  infinite.     A.  Cr.  92. 

King's  Daughter  s.  the  love  of  truth.  3703.  K.  d.  (Ps.  xlv.  13)  s. 
the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.     5044. 

King's  Son  (Ps.  IxxH.  1)  s.  the  celestial  man.  337.  K.  s.  and  kings 
8.  those  who  arc  in  wisdom  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  20. 

Kings  s.  those  who  are  in  truths  originating  in  good  from  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  opp.  sense,  those  who  are  in  falses  originating  in  evil,  or 
abstractedly,  such  truths  or  falses.  A.  R.  20,  700,  921.  K.  are  pred.  of 
peoples,  but  not  of  nations.  1G72.  The  two  k.  (Isa.  vil.  IG)  s.  the  truth 
of  the  AV^ord  in  its  internal  sense,  and  the  truth  of  the  "Word  in  its  exter- 
nal sense.  A.  E.  304.  K.  who  should  come  forth  of  Abraham  (Gen. 
xvil.  G)  s.  celestial  truths,  which  flow  in  from  the  divine  good  of  the  Lord; 
and  k.  of  people  who  should  be  of  Sarah  (ver.  IG)  s.  spiritual  truths, 
.which  flow  in  from  the  divine  truth  of  the  Lord.  2069.  K.  of  antiij- 
iiity  (Isa.  xlx.  11-13)  s.  the  truths  of  the  ancient  church.  5044.  K. 
of  the  earth  and  rulers  (Ps.  ii.  2)  s.  the  falses  and  evils  of  the  church. 
A.  E.  G84. 

Kingdom  of  God,  In  its  universal  sense,  means  the  universal  heaven ; 
and  in  a  sense  less  universal,  the  true  church  of  the  Lord ;  and  in  a  par- 
ticular sense,  every  particular  person  of  a  true  faith,  or  who  is  regenerate 
by  the  life  of  faith.  29.  The  k.  of  G.  s.  both  heaven  and  the  church, 
for  the  k.  of  G.  on  the  earth  is  the  church.     U.  T.  572. 

Kingdom  of  and  Will  of  God.  (Matt,  vi^  AVhen  all  things  ap- 
pertaining to  love  and  faith,  which  things  are  of  God,  or  of  the  Lord,  and 
are  from  him,  are  accounted  holy,  the  k.  of  G.  comes,  and  his  will  is  done 
in  the  earths,  as  in  the  heavens.     2009. 

Kingdoms,  the,  of  this  "World,  are  become  the  k.  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ  (Rev.  vi.  15)  s.  that  heaven  and  the  church,  are  become 
the  Lord's,  etc.    A.  R.  620. 


^1 


KiRiATHAiM.  Those  who  adulterate  goodness  and  extinguish  truths. 
24G8. 

Kir  den.  those  who  possess  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  but  per- 
vert them.     9340. 

Kirheres  s.  external  worship  defiled.     34  G 8. 

KiRJATH-ARBA  (Gcn.  xxlll.  2)  s.  the  church  as  to  truth.     2909. 

Kiss,  to,  s.  unltlon,  or  conjunction  from  affection.  3574.  To  k.  (Gen. 
xxix.  13)  s,  inldation.  3808.  To  k.  s.  conjunction  and  acknowledgment. 
4215. 

Kites,  Magpies,  Peacocks,  Quails,  etc.,  are  seen  in  the  spiritual 
world,  and  derive  their  existence  from  the  afiections  of  spii'its.  Exp. 
A.  Cr.  89.  *■  ^ 

Kitthim.     Doctrinals  respecting  ritual  observances.     1156. 

Kneading  Troughs  (Exod.  vII.  3)  s.  the  pleasantnesses  of  lusts  in 
the  natural  principle  ;  the  same  is  s.  by  ovens  in  a  bad  sense.  7356.  To 
k.  dough,  s.  to  fabricate  doctrine  from  cupidities,  and  according  to  them. 
A.  E.  555.  ° 

Knee  s.  the  conjunction  of  natural  good  with  spiritual  good.  Bending 
the  k.  s.  acknowledgment,  thanksgiving,  and  adoration,  from  spiritual 
good  in  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  455.  K.  (Gen.  xxx.  5)  s.  conjugial  love. 
3915.  The  k.  (Isa.  Ixvi.  12)  s.  celestial  love.  A.  E.  365.  K.  (Ezek. 
vii.  17)  s.  the  love  of  good.     A.  E.  677. 

Knife  used  for  sacrifices,  den.  the  truth  of  faith.     2799. 

Knives  of  Flints  (Josh.  v.  2,  3,  9)  s.  truths  whereby  evils  may  be 
corrected.  2039.  The  knife  used  for  sacrifices  den.  the  truth  of  faith. 
2799. 

Knock,  to.  "  Behold  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock  "  (Rev.  iii.  20),  s. 
the  perpetual  presence,  and  operation  of  the  Lord  with  man.     A.  E.  248. 

Know,  to.  "When  pred.  of  God,  s.  foresight  and  providence,  for  it 
cannot  be  said  of  God,  that  he  knows,  inasmuch  as  from  himself  he  knows 
all  things;  and  the  faculty  of  knowing  appertains  to  man  from  him,  where- 
fore to  k.  is  in  God  to  foresee  and  to  provide ;  to  foresee  is  to  k.  from 
eternity  to  eternity,  and  to  provide  is  to  do  it.  5309.  By  no  one  know- 
ing the  written  name  but  himself  (Rev.  xlx.  12),  is  s.  that  no  one  sees  but 
the  Lord  himself,  and  they  to  whom  he  reveals  it,  what  the  "Word  is  in  its 
spiritual  sense.  A.  R.  824.  hy  Cain's  knowing  his  wife,  and  her  com- 
ceiving  and  bearing  Enoch  (Gen.  iv.  17),  is  s.  that  this  schism  or  heresy, 
produced  another  from  itself.    400. 

Known,  to  make,  is  to  teach.    8G95. 

Known,  to  be.  From  good  evil  is  k.,  and  from  truth  falsity.  From 
Leaven  is  k.  every  thing  in  hell.     A.  Cr.  110. 

Knowledge  of  the  Lord,  the,  is  the  universal  of  all  things  of  doctrine, 
and  thence  of  all  things  of  the  church ;  from  it  all  worship  derives  its  life 
and  soul,  for  the  Lord  is  all  in  all  in  heaven  and  the  church,  and  hence 
all  in  all  in  worship.    A.  R.  916. 

Knowledges  are  the  things  which  open  the  way  to  behold  things 
celestial  and  spiritual;  by  k.  the  way  is  opened  for  the  internal  man  to 
the  external,  in  which  arc  the  recipient  vessels,  which  are  as  many  in 
number  as  are  the  k.  of  goodness  and  truth ;  into  these  as  into  their  ves- 
sels celestial  things  enter  by  influx.  1458.  Faith  and  the  consequent 
presence  of  the  Lord  is  given  by  means  of  k.  of  truths  derived  from  the 
18* 


210 


LAM. 


LAN. 


\ 


V* 


Word,  especially  concerning  the  Lord  himself  there,  but  love  and  conse- 
quent conjunction  is  given  by  a  life  according  to  his  commandments. 
A.  R.  937.  K.  of  what  is  true  and  good  out  of  the  Word,  when  there  is 
in  them  the  spiritual  principle  out  of  heaven  from  the  Lord,  are  not 
called  k.  but  truths ;  but  if  there  is  not  in  them  any  spirituality,  out  of 
heaven  from  the  Lord,  they  are  nothing  but  scientifics.     A.  R.  900. 

KoR,  or  IIoMER  den.  a  sufficient  quantity,  or  as  much  as  can  be  rc- 
cieved.     8468. 

KoKAii,  Datiiax,  and  Abiram  s.  damnation.    8306. 

Koran.  The  Mahometan,  after  evils  are  removed,  sees  truths  from 
the  k.     A.  Cr.  73. 

KoRiiiTES,  the  families  of  the  (Exod.  vi.  24),  s.  the  quality  of  goods 
and  truths.     7230. 

Kusu  s.  love  and  fiiith.     A.  C.  117. 

L. 

Lab  AN  s.  the  affection  of  good  in  the  natural  man,  or  the  affection  of 
external  good,  and  properly  collateral  good  of  a  common  stock.  3665. 
The  good  rep.  by  L.  is  such,  that  it  is  merely'  a  useful  good,  viz.,  to  in- 
troduce genuine  truths  and  goods,  and  when  it  has  answered  this  purpose 
of  usefulness,  it  is  afterwards  leit.  3982.  L.  (Gen.  xxxi.  44,  etc.)  rep. 
the  goods  of  .works,  such  as  have  place  with  those  who  are  aside,  that  is 
with  the  Gentiles.  4189.  L.  and  the  flock  (Gen.  xxxi.)  rep.  that  middle 
or  mediatory  good  that  man  is  kept  in  for  a  while  during  the  process  of 
his  regeneration. 

Labax  and  Aram^.an  (Gen.  xxxi.  20),  s.  middle  good,  in  which 
there  is  not  divine  good  and  truths  as  before.     4112. 

Labyrinths  in  the  grand  man.    Exp.  5181. 

Labor  has  respect,  in  a  good  sense,  to  the  things  that  are  of  love  ;  and 
in  an  opp.  sense,  to  the  things  that  arc  of  evil.  613.  L.  (Gen.  xli.  51^ 
den.  the  combats  of  temptation.  5322.  L.  s.  aflliction  of  soul  and  cruci- 
fixion of  the  flesh,  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord,  and  of  eternal  life.  ^  A.  R. 
640.  To  cat  the  1.  of  the  hands  s.  celestial  good,  which  man  receives  by 
a  life  according  to  divine  truths  from  the  Lord.  A.  E.  617.  In  a  spirit- 
ual sense,  1.  s.  all  which  man  thinks ;  and  patience,  or  endurance,  all  which 
man  does.     A.  E.  430. 

Laborers  (Matt.  ix.  37,  38)  s.  all  who  teach  from  the  Lord.  A.  E. 
911. 

Lace.     Genuine  scientific  truth's  appear  like  1.    Exp.  5954. 

Laceration,  punishments  of.    Des.  829. 

Ladder  s.  the  communication  of  truth  which  is  in  the  lowest  place 
with  truth  which  is  in  the  highest.     3699.     See  JacoUs  Ladder. 

Lake  s.  where  there  is  truth  in  abundance ;  also,  where  the  false  prin- 
ciple abounds.  A.  R.  835.  L.  of  waters  s.  knowledges  of  truth.  A.  E. 
405.     See  Pool. 

Lake  of  Fire  #  hell.  A.  R.  872.  L.  of  f.  and  sulphur  s.  the  hell 
•where  the  love  of  what  is  false  and  the  cupidities  or  the  lusts  of  evil  reign. 
A.  R.  864. 

Lamb  s.  the  gcod  of  the  innocence  of  infancy.    10.132.  L.  s.  the  Lord 


211 


as  to  his  divine  humanity.  A.  R.  256.  L.  (Rev.  xiii.  11)  s.  the  Lord  as 
to  the  Word.     A.  E.  816.     L.  (Rev.  xiv.  10)  s.  divine  good.     A.  E.  888. 

Lamb  Si!ain  from  the  Foundation  of  the  World  (Rev.  xiii.  8)  s. 
the  Lord's  divine  humanity,  not  acknowledged  from  the  first  establishment 
of  the  church.     A.  R.  589. 

Lamb,  Kid,  and  Calf  (Isa.  xi.  6),  s..threc  degrees  of  innocence  and 
love ;  wolf,  leopard,  and  young  lion,  s.  their  opposites.    430. 

Lambs  and  Sheep.  L.  s.  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  innocence  and 
love  to  the  Xord  ;  and  s.,  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  charity  towai-ds 
their  neighbor.     A.  E.  9. 

^  Lambs,  Rams,  and  Goats,  cor.  to  the  goods  and  truths  respectively, 
m  which  tlie  angels  of  the  third,  second,  and  first  heaven  are  principled. 
(See  Ezek.  xxvii.  21,  and  Deut.  xxxii.  14.)  A.  E.  817.  See  Ewe 
Lambs. 

Lame.  That  the  1.  s.  those  who  are  in  good  not  genuine,  because  in 
Ignorance  of  truth.  A.  E.  455,  518.  That  by  the  I.  leapin^r,  is  s.  ioy 
from  perception  of  truth.     A.  E.  455. 

Lame  and  Blind.  The  1.  and  b.  s.  those  who  are  in  their  own  pro- 
prium  of  selfhood.  210.  The  1.  s.  those  who  are  in  evil,  and  the  b.  those 
who  are  in  falses.     4302. 

Lame  in  the  Feet  and  Hands,  the,  rep.  such  as  are  in  perverted  ex- 
ternal worship;  such  were  not  permitted  to  offer  offerings  of  fire  to  Jeho- 
vah.    (Lev.  xxi.  19,  20.)     2162. 

Lamecii  (Gen.  iv.  18)  s.  the  vastation  of  the  church,  when  there  was 
no  longer  any  faith.  405.  L.  (Gen.  v.  25)  s.  the  ninth  church  from 
Adam.  523.  In  this  church  the  perception  of  truth  and  goodness  was 
become  so  common  and  obscure,  that  it  was  next  to  none,  and  thus  the 
church  was  vastated.     See  Z'dlali. 

Lamentation.  The  children  of  Lsrael  rep.  I.  by  various  things,  which, 
from  cor.,  were  significative  of  some  evil  of  the  church  among  them,  for 
which  they  were  punished ;  and  when  they  were  punished,  by  such  things, 
they  rep.  repentance  and  humiliation.     A.  R.  492.     See  Mourning. 

Lamentation  of  David  over  Saul,  treats  concerning  the  doctrine 
of  truth,  combating  against  the  falses  of  evil.     10.540. 

Lamentations  of  Jeremiah,  treat  of  the  vastation  of  every  good  and 
truth  among  the  Jewish  nation,  on  account  of  their  appheation  of  the 
literal  sense;  of  the  Word,  to  favor  their  own  loves.     A.  E.  357. 

Lamp.  Light  of  a  1.  s.  illumination  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  796.  L.  (Rev. 
Xxii.)  s.  natural  light  from  self-derived  intelligence.  A.  R.  940.  L.  s. 
things  celestial,  from  which  things  spiritual  proceed.  886.  By  the  ordi- 
nation of  the  1.,  from  the  evening  until  the  morning  (Exod.  xxvii.  20,  21) 
is  s.  the  perpetual  influx  of  the  good  and  truth  from  the  Lord,  always  in 
every  state.  9787.  L.  (Matt.  xxv.  4)  s.  love.  3079.  L.  and  candles 
s.  intelligence  in  both  senses.  A.  R.  408.  L.  s.  truths  of  faith.  D.  P. 
328. 

Lances  s.  truths  combating.    A.  E.  557. 

Lancet  s.  truth.    2799.  ', 

•     Land,  in  the  Word,  den.  the  church,  for  the  things  significative  of  the 

church,  are  significative  also  of  the  things  relating  to  the  church,  for  these 

constitute  the  church ;  the  reason  why  1.  den.  the  church  in  the  Word  is, 

bt^cause  the  1.  of  Canaan  was  the  1.  in  which  the  church  bad  been  from 


212 


LAS. 


LAW. 


I 


i 


the  most  ancient  times ;  hence,  when  1.  is  named  in  the  Won!,  the  1.  of 
Canaan  is  meant,  and  when  this  is  meant,  the  church  is  meant ;  for  they 
who  are  in  the  spiritual  world,  when  mention  is  made  of  1.,  do  not  rest  iu 
the  idea  of  1.,  but  in  the  idea  of  the  nation  which  inhabits  it,  nor  in  the  idea 
of  the  nation  which  inhabits  it,  but  in  the  idea  of  the  quality  of  that  nation, 
consequently,  in  the  idea  of  the  church.  5577.  L.  on  earth  (Gen.  xx. 
15)  s.  the  doctrine  of  love  and  charity.  2571.  The  celestial  principle 
of  love.  (Gen.  xxiv.  4.)  3026.  Things  rational.  (Gen.  xxvi.  12.) 
3404.  The  good  of  the  natural  principle.  (Gen.  xxviii.  13.)  3705. 
The  divine  of  the  rational  principle.     (Gen.  xxx.  25.)     3973. 

Land  of  Canaan,  or  the  Holy  Land,  in  the  Word,  is  taken  for 
love,  and  consequently,  for  the  will  of  the  celestial  man.    485. 

Land  of  Cusii,  the  (Gen.  ii.  13),  s.  mind  or  faculty,  or  the  will  and 
understanding.     116. 

Land  of  Drought  and  of  Thick  Shade  (Jer.  ii.  2),  s.  the  percep- 
tion of  good,  and  the  understanding  of  truth  obscured.     A.  E.  730. 

Land  of  Negotiation  (Ezek.  xvi.  29)  (translated,  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan) s.  the  origin  and  source  from  whence  all  falses  are  derived ;  namely, 
the  sensual  principle.     A.  E.  654. 

Land  of  Seir  s.  celestial  and  natural  good.    4328. 

Land  not  Inhabited  (Lev.  xvi.  22)  s.  hell.     A.  E.  730. 

Land  and  Ground.  (Mai.  iii.  11,12.)  L.  evidently  s.  that  which 
contains,  consequently,  it  s.  man,  who  is  called  1.,  where  g.  s.  the  church 
or  doctrine.     566. 

Lands  of  dilTerent  nations  are  used  in  the  Word  to  s.  the  different 
kinds  of  love  prevalent  in  the  inhabitants.     585. 

Lanes.  By  the  servants  going  into  the  streets  and  1.,  is  s.  that  bo 
should  seek  everywhere  some  genuine  truth.     2336. 

Language.  There  is  a  universal  1.,  which  angels  and  spirits  use,  and 
this  has  nothing  in  common  with  any  1.  of  men  in  this  world,  but  every 
man  comes  into  this  1.  spontaneously  after  death,  for  it  is  inherent  in  him 
from  his  creation.  A.  R.  29.  The  1.  of  the  Word  is  real  angelic  1.  in  its 
ultimates.  3482.  Every  spirit  and  angel,  when  conversing  with  a  man, 
speaks  that  man's  own  1. ;  thus  French  with  a  Frenchman,"English  with 
an  Englishman,  etc.     C.  S.  L.  326. 

Lantern  (Ps.  cxxxii.  17,  18)  s.  the  light  of  truth.     2832. 

Laodiceans  (Rev.  iii.  14)  s.  those  who  alternately  believe  sometimes 
from  themselves,  and  sometimes  from  the  Word,  and  so  profane  holy 
thinj^s.  A.  R.  198.  By  the  church  of  the  L.,  are  meant  those  who  are 
in  faith  alone,  thus  who  are  in  faith  separate  from  charity.     A.  E.  227. 

Lapping  Water  with  the  Tongue,  as  a  Dog  (Judges  vii.),  s.  punish- 
ment, on  account  of  the  falsification  of  truth.     3242. 

Largux.   They  who  love  the  Word  are  in  the  province  of  the  1.  4791. 

Lasciviousness.     One  of  the  causes  of  disease.    5712. 

Lasiia  s.  falses  and  evils  wherein  knowledges  terminate.     1212. 

Lassitude,  or  Weariness,  den.  a  state  of  temptation  rombat.    3318. 

Last.    The  first  awl  the  1.  s.  that  the  Lord  is  the  only  God.    A.  R.  92. 

Last  Judgment,  the,  was  accomplished  in  the  spiritual  world  in  the 
year  1757  ;  it  was  execnted  on  those  who  were  in  the  world  of  spirits, 
but  not  on  any  one  in  heaven,  nor  on  any  one  in  hell.  A.  R.  342.  Ther 
].  j.  is  to  be  considered  as  general,  particular,  and  singular ;  general,  with 


213 


respect  to  the  end  of  a  church ;  particular,  as  to  the  last  time  of  every 
i"«\"n'  AKoi  ^"t^  sm-ular,  with  respect  to  his  thoughts,  words,  and  actions. 
1850,  4535.    L.  J.  IS  not  executed  till  devastation  takes  place.    A.  R. 
6 1 6.     Unless  the  1.  j.  had  been  accomplished,  the  heavens  would  have 
suffered,  and  the  church  perished.    A.  R.  263.    By  the  1.  j.,  all  things 
are  reduced  to  order  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  thence  in  the  natural 
world,  or  in  the  earths.    A.  R.  274.    Tlie  1.  j.  with  every  one  is  when 
tlie  lK)r(l  comes,  as  well  in  general,  as  in  particular;  thus, 'it  was  the  I.  i. 
when  the  Lord  came  into  the  world ;  it  will  be  the  1.  j.  when  he  sh^I 
come  to  glory ;  it  is  the  I.  j.  when  he  comes  to  each  man  in  particular;  it 
IS  also  the  I.  J.  with  every  one  when  he  dies.     900.     After  the  1.  i.  it  was 
provided  and  ordained  by  the  Lord,  that  hereafter  no  one  should  have 
conjunction  with  heaven,  than  he  who  is  in  s]iiritual  faith,  which  is  ac- 
quired by  a  life  according  to  the  truths  of  the  Word,  which  life  is  called 
chanty.     A.  h.  i  3  7.     The  spiritual  sense  of  the  Word  and  the  doctrine, 
that  the  Lord  alone  was  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  was  not  revealed 
till  after  the  1.  ].,  for  by  the  1.  j.  the  Babylonians  were  removed,  and  like- 
wise such  of  the  reformed,  as  acknowledged  justification  by  faith  only, 
whose  falsities  were  like  black  clouds,  interposed  between  the  Lord  and 
men  upon  earth;  they  were  also  like  cold,  and  extinguished  spiritual 
Heat,  winch  is  the  love  of  goodness  and  truth.     A.  R.  804 
Latchet,  by  Shoe,  is  s.  evil.    1 748. 
Latitude  s.  truth.    A.  R.  861.     ^qq  Degrees  of  Altitude. 
Latter  Days  (Jer.  xlviii.  47)  s.  the  advent  of  the  Lord.    A.  E.  811 
Laughter  is  an  aff-ection  of  the  rational  principle,  and  indeed  an 
affection  of  the  true  or  of  the  false  in  the  rational  principle,  hence  comes 
%    ^'c'  /"".u  -^  '?  ^"'' '  ^^^'^'^>on  is  in  the  rational  principle,  which  puts 
itselt  lorth  in  I.,  so  long  there  is  somewhat  corporeal  or  worldly,  thus 
merely  human ;  celestial  good  and  spiritual  good  does  not  laugh,  but  ex- 
presses Its  delight  and  cheerfulness  in  the  countenance,  in  the  speech, 
and  m  the  gesture,  after  another  manner;  for  in  1.  there  are  many  prin' 
ciples  contained,  as  for  the  most  part  something  of  contempt,  which 
although  It  does  not  appear,  still  lies  concealed  under  that  outward  ex- 
pression, and  IS  easily  distinguished  from  cheerfulness  of  mind,  which  also 
produces  something  similar  to  1.     2216. 

Laurels  have  respect  to  the  affections  of  truth.    II.  and  H  520 
Layer  of  Brass  (Exod.  xxx.  IS)  s.  the  good  of  the  natural  man,  in 
which  purification  takes  place.     L.  s.  the  natural  principle,  and  b.,  the 
good  thereof.     The  like  was  s.  by  the  molten  sea,  which  fcJoloman  made. 
(1  Kings  vii.  23,  etc.)     10.235. 

^    Law.    By  the  1.,  m  a  strict  sense,  are  meant  the  ten  commandments: 
in  a  more  extensive  sense,  all  things  written  in  the  five  books  of  Moses 
and  in  the  most  extensive  sense,  all  things  that  are  contained  in  the 
Uord.     L.  8,  9,10.    By  the  works  of  the  1.,  mentioned  by  Paul  in  Rom. 
111.  28,  are  meant  the  works  of  the  Mosaic  1.,  proper  to  the  Jews.    A.  R. 

Law  Written  in  their  Hearts  (Jer.  xxxi.  33)  s.  peirception  of  good 
and  truth  thence  denved,  and  also  conscience.  3654.  Those  who  have 
tlie  1.  w.  in  their  h.  are  m  the  third  heaven.     A.  R.  121 

«r^'V^  ^^"^^y^  Prophets  s.  the  universal  doctrine,  of  faith,  and  aU  the 
Word.     2116.     A.  E.  250. 


214 


LEA. 


Law  and  Word  of  Jehovah.    (Isa.  ii.  3-5.)    L.  is^  the  doctnne  of 
the  good  of  love ;  and  W.  is  truth  from  that  good.     A.  E.  734. 

Lawn,  or  Linen,  s.  genuine  truth.    A.  11.  814. 

Laws,  all,  even  civil  and  forensic,  which  are  in  the  Word,  have  cor. 
with  the  1.  of  good  and  truth,  which  are  in  heaven.     3540.     ^ 

Laws  of  the  Jewish  Church,  notwithstanding  the  cessation  ot  their 
authority  in  the  letter,  are  yet  the  sacred  Word  of  God,  on  account  of 
the  interior  things  which  are  in  it.     9211.     All  and  singular  things  in  the 
1.,  iud<nnents,  and  statutes  which  were  promulgated  from  JNlount  binai, 
and  which  are  contained  in  Exodus  xxi.  xxii.  xxiii.,  are  holy  in  the 
internal  form;  but  still  that  some  of  them  are  abrogated  as  to  use  at  this 
day,  where  the  church  is,  which  is  an  internal  church ;  but  some  ot  them 
are  of  such  a  quality  that  they  may  serve  for  use,  if  people  are  so  dis- 
posed :  and  some  of  them  ought  altogether  to  be  observed  and  done. 
Those  which  ouiilit  altogether  to  be  observed  and  done,  are  what  arc 
contained  in  chap.  xx.  vs.  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  12,  13-lG,  17,  23;  xxu  12, 14  15 
20  ;  xxii.  18,  19,  20,  28 ;  xxiii.  1,  2,  3,  6,  7,  8,  24,  2;,,  32.      Those  which 
may  serve  for  use  if  people  are  so  disposed,  are  such  as  are  contained 
in  chap.  XX.  10;   xxi.  18,  19,  22,  23,  24,  25,  33,  34,  35,  3G  ;   xxii.  1,  2, 
3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  13, 16,  20,  21,  22, 24,  25,  26  30;  xxxiu.  4  5, 
9   12  13  14   15, 16,  23.    But  those  which  are  abrogated  as  to  use  at  this 
day  where  the   church  is,  chap.  xx.  24,25,26;    xxi.  2,  3,4  G,  7,  8  9, 
10,  11,  16,  21,  26,  27,  28,  29,  31,  32;  xxii.  15,  29,  30;  xxiii.  10,  11,  17, 

18   19.     9349. 
Laws  of  Permission  are  laws  of  divine  providence.    D.  P.  234-240. 

Lawgiver  (Num.  xxi.  18)  s.  the  Lord.    3424. 

Lawyers  (Luke  xi.  52)  s.  those  who  searched  the  scriptures  and 
taught  how  they  were  to  be  understood.    A.  E.  536. 

Lawn,  or  Fine  Linen,  s.  genuine  truth.    A.  R.  814. 

Lay,  to,  the  Hand  on  the  Wall  (Amos  v.  19)  s.  self-derived  power 
and  confidence,  grounded  in  sensual  things.     195. 

Laying  on  of  Hands  in  inauguration,  rep.  the  blessing  communicated 
to  the  intellectual  and  voluntary  faculties.     6298.  ^,    _, 

Lazarus  s.  the  Gentiles,  who  had  not  the  Word.  That  they  were 
despised  and  rejected  by  the  Jews  is  s.  by  his  being  laid  at  the  gate  ot 
the  rich  man,  full  of  sores.  S.  S.  40.  A.  R.  724.  The  raising  ot  Laza- 
rus  (John  ix.)  rep.  a  new  church  from  among  the  Gentiles.     2J10.     oee 

Lazule  Stone  rep.  the  appearance  of  the  Lord's  divine  sphere,  in 
the  spiritual  heavens.     A.  R.  232. 

Lead  (Exod.  xv.  10)  s.  evil.    8298.  ,  . 

Le\d,  to.  The  Lord  leads  and  inclines  man  by  his  proprium,  as  well 
by  the  fiillacies  of  the  senses  as  by  his  lusts,  to  those  things  which  are 
true  and  good.  24.  The  Lord  1.  those  who  are  in  the  principles  ot  good 
and  truth,  into  the  life  of  trutli  and  good,  although  they  know  it  not. 
3773.     The  divine  love  1.  the  evil  and  unjust  in  hell,  and  snatches  them 

out  thence.     D.  P.  337.  v     *  *i.^ 

Lead  us  not  into  Temptation,  etc.    (^latt.  vi.)     According  to  the 
literal  sense,  it  appears  that  the  Lord  leads  man  into  temptation ;  but  the 
internal  sense  is,  that  the  Lord  leads  no  one  into  temptation.    3425. 
Leader.    "VVhat  is  primary  in  doctrine.     3448. 


LEF. 


215 


Leaf  s.  truth  throughout  the  Word.  885.  L.  rep.  the  external  natu- 
ral church.     A.  E.  695.     See  Medicine.  ,  t.     i 

Leah  and  Rachel.  L.  rep.  the  Jewish  church,  and  R.  the  new 
church  of  the  Gentiles.  422.  L.  s.  the  exterior  aflfection  of  truth,  and 
R.  the  interior  aiTection  thereof.     3793. 

Lean  in  Flesh  (Gen.  xli.  19)  s.  where  there  was  no  chanty.  5258. 
To  make  1.  (Zeph.  ii.  11)  s.  to  remove  evils  from  falses.     A.  E.  406. 

Leap,  to  (Lev.  xi.  21),  when  pred.  of  birds,  s.  to  live.     A.  E.  543.    ^ 

Learn,  to  (Rev.  xiv.  3),  s.  to  perceive  interiorly  in  himself,  that  it  is 
60,  which  is  to  understand,  and  so  to  receive  and  acknowledge ;  he  who  1. 
any  otherwise,  learns  and  docs  not  1.,  because  he  docs  not  retain  what  he 

1.     A.  R.  618.  „,,     ,  . 

Learned,  from  the  light  of  the  world.  Exp.  206.  The  1.,  or  wise, 
who  shall  shine  as  the  stars,  are  they  who  are  in  good.     3820. 

Least.  The  greatest  in  heaven  are  they  who  are  1.  in  their  esteem, 
and  in  the  greatest  afTcction  of  serving  others.     3417. 

Leathekn  Girdle,  the,  which  John  the  Baptist  wore,  s.  an  external 
band  receiving  and  containing  the  interiors.     9372. 

Leaven  s.  evil  and  the  false,  which  should  not  be  mixed  with  things 
good  and  true;  theretbrc  in  Lev.  ii.  11,  it  is  said,  "no  meat  offering  which 
ye  shall  bring  to  Jehovah,  shall  be  made  leavened.'*  And  therefore  it 
was  also  enjoined,  that  on  seven  days  of  the  passover,  they  should  not  eat 
anv  but  unleavened  bread.     (Exod.  xii.  15,  18-20.)     2342. 

Lea^^s  s.  truths  according  to  the  different  kinds  of  trees.  The  1.  of 
the  olive  tree  and  vine,  s.  rational  truths,  from  celestial  and  spiritual  light ; 
the  1.  of  the  fig-tree  rational  truths  from  natural  light ;  and  the  1.  of  the 
fir,  poplar,  oak,  and  pine,  rational  from  sensual  light.  The  1.  of  the  latter 
trees  excite  terror  in  the  spiritual  world,  when  they  are  agitated  by  a 
stron<T  wind,  and  these  are  what  are  meant  in  Lev.  xxvi.  36  ;  Job  xiii.25. 
But  with  the  1.  of  the  former  it  is  not  so.  A.  R.  936.  L.  of  the  fig-tree 
(Matt.  xxi.  19)  s.  truths  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  E.  386. 
L.  and  blossoms  s.  the  truths  of  faith,  and  fruit  the  good  of  love.    Dec. 

46. 

Lebanon  s.  spiritual  good.  10.261.  Lebanon  s.  the  church  as  to  the 
perception  of  truth  from  the  rational  man.     A.  E.  650.     See  Cedars. 

Led.  To  be  1.  by  the  Lord  is  to  be  in  a  state  of  essential  liberty, 
blessedness,  and  happiness.     5660. 

Led  and  Taught.  It  is  a  law  of  the  divine  providence,  that  man  is 
1.  and  t.  by  the  Lord  from  heaven,  through  the  Word,  by  doctrine  and 
preachings  from  it,  and  this  in  all  appearance  as  of  himself.  D.  P. 
154.     The  will  of  the  life  of  man  is  1.,  and  the  understanding  of  his  life 

is  t.     D.  P.  156. 

Leeks  s.  the  corporeal  part  of  man.     A.  E.  513.     See  Cucumbers. 

Lees  s.  truths  from  good.    A.  E.  1159.     See  Feast  of  Fat  Things. 

Left  in  the  Land  (Isa.  vii.  22)  s.  remains.  680.  It  is  said  (Luke 
xvil.  34)  that  at  the  last  judgment,  "one  shall  be  taken  from  the  mill, 
and  the  other  letl,"  etc.,  and  by  some  being  left  is  plainly  declared,  that 
the  world  would  not  then  be  destroyed.  931.  By  those  who  are  left  are  s. 
they  who  neither  inrpre  after,  nor  receive  truths,  because  they  are  in 
falses.     A.  R.  794. 

Left  Foot.    See  Jews, 


216 


LET. 


Left  Hand  in  a  bad  sense,  the  false  by  which  evil  is  produced. 
10.061. 

Legions,  twelve,  of  Angels  (IMatt.  xxvi.  53)  s.  the  universal  heaven, 
and  more  than  these,  divine  omnipotence.     A.  E.  430. 

Legislator  (Num.  xxi.  18)  s.  the  Lord  as  to  the  Word,  and  doctrine 
from  the  Word.     A.  E.  537. 

Legitimate.    Truth  can  only  be  1.,  multiplied  from  good.     5345. 

Legs  s.  the  exteriors  of  the  natural  man.  10.050.  The  1.  of  a  man 
(Ps.  cxlvii.  10)  which  Jehovah  does  not  take  pleasure  in,  s.  those  thinjjs 
which  are  of  man's  voluntary  proprium,  from  wliich  are  mere  evils.  A.  E. 
355.  Two  1.  (iVmos  iii.  12)  s.  the  will  of  good,  and  a  small  piece  of  an 
ear  the  will  of  truth.     3869.     See  Horse. 

Legs  and  Feet  s.  natural  good  conjoined  to  spiritual  good,  and  f  nat- 
ural truth  separated  from  good  which  should  not  be  appropriated  by  man ; 
it  was  therefore  called  an  abomination  to  eat  any  thing  that  went  upon  all 
four,  without  1.     (Lev.  xi.  30,  21.)     A.  E.  543. 

Lehabim.     Rituals  of  external  worship,  merely  scientific.     1149. 

Leibnitz.  No  one  can  think  from  himself,  ill.  in  the  case  of  L.  D.  P. 
289. 

Lend,  to,  s.  to  teach.  A.  E.  559.  Also  to  communicate  the  goods  and 
truths  of  doctrine  from  the  Word.     695. 

Length  den.  good,  or  the  gootl  of  the  church,  which  is  grounded  in  the 
same  cause  as  the  s.  of  breadth ;  the  cause  is  this ;  the  extent  of  heaven 
from  east  to  west  iss.  by  1.,  and  the  extent  of  heaven  from  soutJf  to  north 
is  s.  by  breadth,  and  the  angels  who  dwell  in  the  east  and  west  of  heaven, 
are  in  the  good  of  love,  and  the  angels  who  dwell  in  the  south  and  north 
of  heaven,  are  in  the  truths  of  wisdom.  It  is  the  same  with  the  church 
on  earth,  for  every  man  who  is  in  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church  de- 
rived from  the  Word,  is  consociated  with  angels  of  heaven,  and  as  to  the 
interiors  of  his  mind  dwells  with  them ;  they  who  are  in  the  good  of  love 
in  the  cast  and  west  of  heaven,  and  they  who  are  in  the  truths  of  wisdom 
in  the  south  and  north  of  heaven  ;  this  indeed  man  does  not  know,  but 
yet  ever}'  one  after  death  comes  into  his  place.  A.  R.  906.  L.  has  re- 
spect to  holiness.     646-650. 

Lentiles  s.  the  less  noble  species  of  good.     332. 

Leopard,  a,  being  an  artful  and  insidious  animal,  more  particularly 
rep.  those  who  confirm  faith  separate  from  good  works.  A.  E.  780.  L. 
s.  the  aflTection  or  lust  of  falsifying  the  truths  of  the  Wonl ;  and  because 
it  is  a  ferocious  beast,  and  kills  innocent  animals,  it  also  s.  an  heresy 
destructive  of  the  church.  That  truths  of  the  Word  falsified  are  s.  by  1., 
is  owing  to  its  black  and  white  spots,  and  by  black  spots  are  s.  falses,  and 
by  the  white  intermixed  with  them  is  s.  truth ;  therefore,  because  it  is  a 
fierce  and  murderous  beast,  by  it  are  s.  truths  of  the  Word  falsified,  and 
so  destroyed.     A.  R.  572. 

Leprosy,  the,  rep.  unclean  false  principles  grounded  in  what  is  pro- 
fane. 3301.  A.  E.  962.  The  1.  s.  the  falsification  of  truth  and  good  in 
the  Word,  also  the  Jewish  profanation  of  the  AVord ;  wherefore  that  nation 
was  aflflicted  with  that  disease.     A.  E.  475,     A.  R.  678. 

Lesser  den.  truth,  greater  den.  good.     3296. 

Let  Down,  to  (Gen.  xxiv.  18),  s.  an  act  of  submission.     3091. 


LIF. 


217 


Letushim  s.  varieties  of  faith. 


3241. 


Leummim  s.  good  of  faith  and  its  varieties.    3241. 

Levi  s.  truth  in  act,  which  is  the  good  of  life.  A.  R.  17.  L.,  in  a 
supreme  sense,  s.  love  and  mercy ;  in  a  spiritual  sense,  charity  in  act, 
which  is  good  of  life ;  and  in  a  natural  sense,  consociation  and  conjunction. 
A.  R.  357.  L.  s.  the  afiection  of  truth  originating  in  good,  and  conse- 
ouently,  intelligence.  A.  R.  357.  L.  (Mai.  ii.  5)  rep.  the  Lord  as  to 
divine  good.  A.  E.  701.  L.,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  the  evil  of  the  false  which 
is  opp.  to  the  good  of  charity.  See  Gen.  xlix.  5-7,  and  Luke  x.  29-37. 
A.  E.  444.  The  sons  of  L.  (Dent.  xxi.  5)  s.  the  affection  of  good  and 
truth,  which  is  charity.     A.  E.  444. 

Leviathan  (Ps.  Ixxiv.  14)  s.  scientifics  in  general.  7293, 9755, 10.416. 
L.the  straight  serpent  s.  the  merely  sensual  who  are  without  faith,  because 
they  do  not  comprehend,  and  who  reject  all  things  they  do  not  see  with, 
their  eyes ;  1.  the  crooked  serpent  s.  they  who  therefore  do  not  believe 
and  yet  say  that  they  do  believe.     A.  E.  275. 

Levites,  by,  is  s.  obedience  of  faith.     A.  E.  438. 

LiBANUS  s.  the  spiritual  church.  5922.  The  glory  of  L.  or  cedars 
(Isa.  Ix.  13)  s.  the  celestial  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord's  kinf^dom  and 
church.     2162. 

Libation.     See  Drink-Offering. 

Liberation  from  evils  and  falses  is  effected  by  the  holy  proceeding 
from  the  Lord's  divine  human.     6864. 

Liberty,  or  Free- Will,  s.the  faculty  of  thinking,  willing,  and  acting 
freely.  D.  L.  AV.  264.  All  liberty  is  from  love  and  affection.  2870, 
3158,  9585,  9591.  Man  first  comes  into  a  state  of  I.,  when  he  is  regener- 
ated, being  before  in  a  state  of  slavery.  892.  The  infernal  I,  or  freedom, 
consists  in  being  led  by  the  loves  of  self  and  of  the  world,  and  their  lusts. 
2870,  2873.  Spiritual  I.  is  grounded  in  the  love  of  eternal  life.  D.  P.  73. 
In  temptations  man's  spiritual  1.  is  stronger  than  when  he  is  out  of  them, 
because  it  is  interior.  A.  E.  900. 
^  Libration.  The  salvation  and  I.  of  the  spiritual,  is  by  means  of  the 
divine  human.     2833. 

Lice  (Exod.  viii.)  s.  evils  which  are  in  the  sensual,  or  in  the  external 
man ;  and  infestations  by  evils,  are  s.  by  their  biting.     7419. 

Lie  Down,  or  sit  at  a  table,  s.  conjunction  and  consociation.  A.  E. 
252. 

Lie  With,  to  (Gen.  xxvi.  10),  s.  to  pervert  and  adulterate  what  is 
true  and  good.  3399.  To  I.  w.  (Gen.  xxxix.  7)  s.  conjunction,  or  to  the 
intent,  that  there  might  be  conjunction.     5007. 

Lie  and  Vastation.  (Ilosea  xii.  2.)  L.  s.  the  false,  and  v.  the  dis- 
sipation of  truth.  A.  E.  419.  L.  s.  falses,  and  perversity  is  the  evil  of 
the  false.     (Lsa.  llx.  3,  7.)     A.  E.  329. 

Life.  There  is  one  sole  1.,  which  is  God.  and  all  men  are  recipients 
of  1.  from  him.  D.  P.  213.  A.  C.  1954,  2536,  5847.  The  Lord  as  to 
his  divine  human,  is  1.  in  himself  A.  R.  58,  961.  Good  has  1.  in  itself, 
because  it  is  from  the  Lord,  who  is  I.  itself;  in  the  1.  which  is  from  the 
Lord,  there  is  wisdom  and  intelligence,  for  to  receive  good  from  the  Lord, 
and  thence  to  will  good,  is  wisdom,  and  to  receive  truth  from  the  Lord, 
and  thence  to  believe  truth,  is  intelligence,  and  they  who  have  this  wisdom 
and  intelligence  have  I. ;  and  whereas  happiness'  is  adjoined  to  such  1., 
eternal  happiness  is  what  is  also  s.  by  I.    5070.    There  can  be  no  such 

19 


218 


LIO. 


thing  as  1.  in  an  individual,  unconnected  with  tlio  1.  of  others.  C87,  889. 
L.  appears  to  man  as  properly  his  own,  and  it  is  by  influx  from  the  Lord. 
3742, 4320.  L.  from  the  Lord  flows  in  with  the  evil,  and  with  those  who 
are  in  hell ;  but  thev  change  good  into  evil,  and  the  truth  into  the  false, 
and  thus  1.  into  spiritual  death ;  lor  such  as  man's  nature  is,  such  is  his  re- 
ception of  1.  2706,  2743.  Spiritual  1.  is  that  1.  which  the  angels  have  in 
heaven ;  to  this  1.  man  is  introduced  in  the  world  by  the  things  which  are 
of  faith  and  charity;  the  very  affection  of  good  which  is  of  charity  and  the 
affection  of  truth  which  is  of  faith  is  spiritual  life.  556 L  A  moral  1. 
without  a  spiritual  1.,  will  avail  nothing,  being  like  natural  1.,  which  is 
from  no  other  origin  than  the  love  of  self  and  the  world,  and  must  bo 
vivified  by  truth  and  good,  which  prepares  and  opens  the  internal  spirit- 
ual man.     A.  E.  188. 

Life  after  Death.    Not  openly  declared  to  the  Jews.     See  Jews. 

Life  of  Man,  in  its  principles,  is  in  the  brains,  and  in  its  principiates 
in  the  body.  D.  L.  AV.  365.  Tlie  1.  of  m.  consists  in  the  I'reedom  of  will 
he  possesses  in  spiritual  things,  from  the  Lord.  U.  T.  489.  The  1.  of  m. 
admits  of  no  change  atler  deatli,  for  it  remains  the  same  that  it  was  in  the 
world,  and  is  in  no  respect  changed,  inasmuch  as  an  evil  life  cannot  be 
changed  into  a  good  one,  nor  vice  verea,  because  they  arc  opposites,  and 
conversion  into  an  opposite  is  extinction.  N.  J.  D.  239.  II.  and  II.  470. 
If  any  man's  life  had  been  in  the  love  of  evil,  every  truth  which  he  had 
acquired  in  this  world,  from  masters,  preachings,  and  the  Word,  is  taken 
away  from  him  in  the  other  world.     D.  P.  1 7. 

Lift  up  the  Eyes,  to  (Gen.  xxiv.  63),  s.  intention.  8198.  To  1.  u. 
the  c.  (Gen.  xliii.  29)  den.  thought  and  intention,  observance  and  reflec- 
tion.    5684. 

Lift,  to,  up  the  Head  s.  to  conclude,  and  in  the  supreme  sense,  to 
provide,  for  the  divine  conclusion  and  execution  of  a  thing  concluded  is 
providence.  ^  To  1.  u.  the  h.  was  a  customary  form  of  judgment  amongst 
the  ancients*  when  the  bound,  or  they  who  were  in  prison,  were  judged 
either  to  life  or  death ;  when  to  life,  it  was  expressed  by  1.  u.  the  h.  (2 
Ivings  XX.  27,  28),  but  when  they  were  judged  to  death,  it  was  expressed 
by  1.  u.  the  h.  from  upon  him.  (Gen.  xl.  19.)  This  form  of  judgment 
derived  its  origin  with  the  ancients,  who  were  in  rep.  from  the  rep.  of 
those  who  were  bound  in  prison,  or  in  a  pit,  and  inasmuch  as  by  these 
were  rep.  they  who  are  in  vastation  under  the  lower  earth ;  theretbre,  by 
1.  u.  the  h.  was  s.  their  liberation,  for  in  such  case  they  are  elevated  or 
lifted  up  out  of  vastation  to  the  heavenly  societies ;  to  be  lifted  uj)  or  be 
elevated  is  to  advance  towards  interior  things,  for  what  is  elevated  or 
hi^li  is  pred.  of  things  interior.     51 24. 

Xift  up,  to,  the  Voice,  and  Weep  (Gen.  xxix.  11),  s.  the  ardor  of 
love.     3801. 

\  Light  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word,  also  the  truth  of  faith.  A.  R. 
897.  A.  C.  3395,  9684.  The  Lord  is  the  1.  which  illuminates  the  un- 
derstanding of  angels  and  men,  and  that  1.  proceeds  from  the  sun  of  tiie 
spiritual  world,  in  which  he  dwells.  A.  R.  796.  The  delight  of  love  and 
wisdom  elevates  the  thought,  enabling  it  to  see,  as  in  the  1.,  that  a  thing 
is  so,  although  the  man  had  never  heard  of  it  before ;  this  1.  which  illu- 
minates the  mind,  flows  from  no  other  source  but  out  of  heaven  from  the 
Lord ;  and  whereas  they  who  arc  to  be  of  the  New  Jerusalem  will  directly 


LIN. 


219 


approach  the  Lord  that  1.  will  flow  in,  in  the  way  of  order,  which  is 
through  the  love  of  the  will  into  the  perception  of  the  understandin<r. 
A.  R.  914.  L.,  which  was  made  the  first  day  (Gen.  i."),  s.  divine  1.  whicE, 
in  itself,  and  in  its  essence,  is  divine  truth,  consequently,  spiritual  1.,  which 
ill.  the  understanding,  and  since  in  that  chapter  regeneration  is  treated 
of,  which  is  primarily  effected  by  ill.  from  the  Lord,  therefore,  1.  is  therein 
first  of  all  mentioned.  A.  E.  532.  L.  (John  xi.  9)  s.  truth  grounded  in 
good.  2353.  L.  (Rev.  xxi.  24)  s.  perception  of  divine  truth  bv  interior 
illumination  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  920.  L.  of  eternity  (Isa.*ix.  20)  is 
pred.  concerning  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  the 
fulfilling  of  the  days  of  mourning,  concei-ning  those  who  arc  in  the  good 
of  charity  towards  the  neighbor,  or  in  truths  from  good.  A.  E.  401.  L. 
of  heaven  is  divine  truth,  and  bj-  that  I.  falses  are  discovered,  also  the 
thoughts  of  every  one,  and  this  1.  is  spiritual  1.  A.  R.  754.  L.  of  infatu- 
ation arises  from  the  confirmation  of  what  is  false.  Rersons  in  this  situ- 
ation are  called  owls  and  bats.  A.  R.  bQG.  L.  of  a  lamp  (Rev.  xviii.)  s. 
illumination  from  the  Lortl,  and  consequent  perception  of  spiritual  truth. 
A.  R.  796.  "  L.  of  the  moon  shall  be  as  the  I.  of  the  sun,  and  the  1.  of 
the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold,  like  the  1.  of  seven  davs"  (Isa.  xxx.  26),  s. 
that  then  the  truth  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  shall  be  such  as  the 
truth  of  his  celestial  kingdom  had  formerly  been,  and  truth  in  the  celes- 
tial kinnrdom  shall  become  the  good  of  love.  Also,  that  the  Lord  should 
appear  in  much  greater  effulgence  and  splendor  in  the  heavens,  at  the 
time  of  the  last  judgment,  and  commencement  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 
than  he  did  before.  A.  E.  401.  The  1.  of  the  moon  is  faith  gi-ounded  ia 
charity,  and  the  1.  of  the  sun  is  intelligence  and  wisdom  grounded  in  love, 
in  such  case  derived  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  63.  The  1.  which  the  spirit- 
ual enjoy,  is  a  sort  of  nocturnal  1.,  such  as  that  of  the  moon  and  stars,  in 
respect  to  the  diurnal  1.  which  the  celestial  enjoy.     2849. 

Light  and  Heat.  The  1.  of  the  spiritual  sun  is  divine  truth,  and  the 
h.  is  the  divine  good.     A.  Cr.  3,  1 7. 

Lightnings,  Thunderings,  and  Voices  s.  illustrations,  perceptions, 
and  instructions,  by  influx  fi-om  heaven.     A.  R.  396. 

Lign  Aloes  (Num.  xxiv.  6,  7)  s.  those  things  which  are  of  the  natu- 
ral man.     A.  E.  518. 

LiGURE,  Agate,  and  Amethyst,  the  (Exod.  xxviii.  19),  s.  the  spirit- 
ual truth  of  good.     9870. 

Likeness  of  God  s.  the  celestial  man.  51.  L.  (Gen.  v.  3)  has  re- 
lation to  faith,  and  image  to  love.    484. 

Lily.  "  To  blossom  as  the  1."  (Hosea  xiv.  5),  is  pred.  of  the  first  state 
of  the  new  birth,  or  of  regeneration ;  for  a  1.  s.  the  blossom  which  precedes 
the  fruit.     A.  E.  638. 

Limbs  and  Joints,  a  torpor  of  the,  is  occasioned  from  voluptuous 
spirits,  who  spurn  at  faith.     5724. 

Limit  to  the  determination  of  thought.     Exp.  5225. 

Line  of  Emptiness,  and  Plumb-Lines  of  Wasteness  (Isa.  xxxiv. 
11),  s.  the  desolation  and  vastation  of  truth.     5044. 

Linen  s.  the  truth  of  spiritual  love.  9873.  L.  s.  divine  truth.  A.  R. 
671.  L.  or  lawn  s.  truth  from  good.  A.  R.  671.  Fine-twined  1.  s.  truth 
from  a  celestial  origin ;  or,  the  intellectual  quality  of  the  spiritual  man, 
or  which  is  in  an  angel  who  is  in  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.     9596. 


220 


LIT. 


L.,  clean  and  shining,  s.  what  is  bright,,  by  xirtiie  of  good ;  and  pure,  by 
virtue  of  truths.  A.  R.  814.  L.  and  fine  1.,  genuine  truth.  A.R.  814. 
See  Flax. 

Linger,  to  (Gen.  xlx.  16),  s.  resistance  from  the  nature  of  evil.  2410. 
Lingering  s.  a  state  of  doubt,  inasmuch  as  when  the  state  of  the  life  is  in 
a  state  of  doubt,  in  such  case  the  external  is  in  a  state  of  lingering ;  this 
is  also  exhibited  to  view  in  the  man  himself,  for  when  his  mind  rests  in 
any  doubt,  he  instantly  stops  and  pauses ;  the  reason  is,  because  doubt 
causes  the  state  of  the  life  to  be  a  state  of  hesitation  and  fluctuation,  con- 
sequently, it  affects  in  like  manner  the  external  progi'cssion,  as  being  the 
effect.     5G13. 

LiXTEL  den.  the  goods  of  the  natural  principle  ;  and  posts,  its  truths. 
7847,  8989. 

Lion,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  divine  truth  in  power.  A.  R.  241,  471,  574. 
L.  s.  the  Lord  as  to  his  humanity,  or  the  power  of  his  divine  truth;  hence 
he  is  called  the  1.  of  the  tribe  of  Judah.  A.  R.  241.  L.  s.  the  good  of 
celestial  love.  C3G7.  L.,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  the  false  principle  destroying 
the  truths  of  the  Word.  A.  R.  573.  "  The  1.  shall  eat  straw,  likc^  the 
ox"  (Isa.  xi.  G),  s.  that  the  infernal  false,  burniug  to  destroy  tlic  truths 
of  the  church,  shall  do  no  hurt  to  the  good  affection  of  the  natural  man, 
as  well  with  man  in  himself,  as  with  men  amonix  themselves,  and  that 
neither  shall  it  do  any  hurt  to  the  Word.  A.  E.  781.  L.  and  asp  s. 
interior  and  exterior  ialscs,* destroying  the  truths  of  the  church  ;  and  1. 
and  dragon  s.  interior  and  exterior  falses,  devastating  the  goods  of  the 
church,  (rs.  xci.  13.)  A.  E.  714.  L.  (Ps.  civ.  21,  22)  s.  the  angels  of 
heaven.     A.  E.  278. 

Lip  s.  doctrine.  1284,  1288.  L.  (Isa.  vi.  3,  7)  s.  the  interiors  of  man, 
consequently,  internal  worship,  wherein  is  grounded  adoration.  128G. 
L.  (Isa.  xxxvii.  29)  s.  thought  of  the  understand! i;g.  A.  E.  923.  L. 
(ISlal.  ii.  G,  7)  den.  doctrine  grounded  in  charity.     1280. 

Liquid,  or  to  Melt,  den.  good  from  the  Lord  vanishing  before  the  heat 
of  lust.    8487. 

Literal  Sense  of  the  Word.  Such  is  the  nature  of  it,  that  it  dis- 
tinguishes what  the  internal  sense  unites ;  and  this  by  reason  that  man 
who  is  to  be  instructed  from  the  sense  of  the  letter  cannot  have  an  idea 
of  one,  unless  he  has  first  an  idea  of  several,  for  one  with  man  is  formed 
of  several,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  that  which  is  simultaneous  is  from 
things  successive.  There  are  several  things  or  principles  in  the  Lord, 
and  all  are  Jehovah.  Ilcnce  it  is,  that  the  sense  of  the  letter  distin- 
guishes, whereas  heaven  in  no  sort  distinguishes,  but  acknowledges  one 
God,  with  a  simple  idea,  nor  any  other  than  the  Lord.  3035.  Unless 
the  Word  in  that  sense,  consisted  of  natural  rep.  cor.  with  spiritual  and 
celestial  things,  it  would  be  like  a  house  without  a  foundation.  10.559. 
The  1.  s.  of  the  W.  must  pass,  as  it  were,  into  a  shade,  before  the  internal 
sense  can  appear,  even  as  tlie  earthly  body  must  die,  before  man  can 
clearly  behold  the  spiritual  things  of  heaven.  1408.  The  1.  s.  of  the  W. 
IS  written  according  to  appearances  and  cor.,  but  not  in  the  spiritual 
sense,  for  in  this  latter  there  is  no  appearance  and  cor.,  but  truth  in  its 
light.  A.  R.  G58.  The  reason  wliy  it  is  said  therein,  that  Jehovah  God 
not  only  turns  away  his  face,  is  angr}-,  punishes,  and  tempts,  but  also  kills, 
and  even  curses,  is  in  order  that  men  might  believe,  that  the  Lord  governs 


LOG. 


221 


and  disposes  all  and  every  thing  in  the  universe,  even  evil  itself,  punish- 
nient,  and  temptation ;  and  when  they  have  received  this  most  general 
idea,  might  aflerwaixls  learn  how,  or  in  what  manner,  he  governs  and 
disposes  all  things,  and  that  he  turns  the  evil  of  punishment  and  the  evil 
of  temptation  into  good ;  the!  order  of  teaching  and  of  learning  in  the 
Word,  is  from  the  most  general  ideas ;  for  which  reason  the  sense  of  the 
letter  abounds  with  such  most  general  ideas.  245.  The  1.  s.  of  the  W. 
is  in  the  light  of  the  world,  because  it  is  the  Word  for  men  before  they 
come  into  the  light  of  heaven  from  the  Lord,  from  which,  in  such  case, 
they  have  illustration ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  sense  of  the  letter,  is 
serviceable  for  the  simple,  to  initiate  them  into  the  internal  sense.  4783. 
The  1.  s.  of  the  AV.  serves  the  spiritual  ideas  of  angels,  as  a  medium 
of  conveyance  comparatively,  as  the  words  of  speech  do  with  men,  to 
convey  the  sense  of  a  subject,  whereon  they  discourse.  2143.  The  I.  s. 
of  the  W.  is  called  a  cloud,  because  the  internal  sense,  which  is  called 
glory,  cannot  be  comprehended  by  man,  unless  by  one  who  is  regenerated, 
and  thence  ill.;  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  or  divine  truth  in  its  own 
glory,  if  it  should  appear  before  the  man  who  is  not  regenerated,  would 
be  as  thick  darkness,  in  which  he  could  sec  nothing  at  all,  and  also  from 
which  he  would  blind  himself,  that  is,  he  would  believe  nothing.  8106. 
The  1.  s.  of  the  Word,  is  a  defence  for  the  divine  truths  concealed  in  it. 
U.  T.  2G0.  The  1.  s.  of  the  W.,  is  the  basis,  the  continent,  and  the  firma- 
ment, of  its  spiritual  and  celestial  sense.    U.  T.  210-213.    See  Jehovah. 

Litigate  den.  to  deny.    3425-7. 

Little  One,  or  Little  Child,  a,  in  the  Word,  s.  innocence,  and 
also  charity,  for  true  innocence  cannot  possibly  exist  without  charity,  nor 
can  true  charity  exist  without  innocence.    430. 

Live  Forever,  to  (Gen.  iii.  22),  does  not  s.  to  live  forever  in  the 
bodv,  but  to  live  after  death  in  eternal  damnation.  (See  alsoEzek.  xiii. 
18,  *1 9^  304.  *'  Ilim  that  liveth  forever  "  (Rev.  x.  26),  s.  the  Lord  him- 
self.   A.  R.474. 

Liver,  the  (Exod.  xxix.  13),  s.  interior  purification,  and  caul  above 
the  1.,  the  inferior  good  of  the  external  or  natural  man.     10.031. 

Lives,  used  in  the  plural,  because  of  the  will  and  understanding,  and 
because  these  two  1.  make  one.    3623. 

Living,  the,  s.  those  who  have  sniritual  life.     A.  R.  525. 

Living  Soul  (Gen.  ii.  7)  s.  the  external  man  made  alive,  by  serving 
the  internal.  94,  95.  L.  s.  (Rev.  xvi.  3)  s.  the  truth  of  faith.  A.  R. 
€81.    L.  s.,  in  the  Word,  s.  every  animal  in  general  of  every  kind.   670. 

Living  Thing,  every  (Gen.  vi.  19),  s.  the  things  which  appertain  to 
the  understanding,  and  all  flesh,  the  things  which  appertain  to  the  will. 
670. 

Living  Water  and  Rivers.  (John  vii.  38.)  L.  w.  s.  divine  truth, 
and  r.  intelligence.  A.  E.  518.  L.  w.,  or  w.  of  life  (Zech.  xiv.  8)  s. 
divine  truths  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  932. 

Loathe  den.  aversion.     66<J5. 

Locust  and  Caterpillar.  (Ps.  x.  5,  34.)  L.  s.  the  false  of  the 
sensual  man,  and  r.  his  evil.     A.  E.  543. 

Locusts  s.  falses  in  the  extremes,  which  consume  the  truths  and  goods 
of  the  church  in  man.     A.  R.  424,  430.    L.  which  John  the  Baptist  ate, 

19* 


k 


\; 


222 


LOR. 


LOR. 


223 


8.  ultimate  truths,  or  truths  of  a  most  common  or  preneral  nature ;  and 
wild  honey  the  pleasantnesses  or  delight  of  them.     9372. 

Lodger  (Exod.  xii.  45)  den.  one  who  from  natural  disposition  does 
good,  and  does  it  for  the  sake  of  gain.    8002. 

Loftiness.  The  1.  of  man  s.  the  pride  of  man's  own  intelligence. 
A.  E.  445.  '  ° 

Logic  draws  down  the  understanding  into  the  dust.    Exp.  3348,  4658. 

Loins,  in  general,  s.  love,  and  when  spoken  of  the  Lord,  divine  love. 
A.  R.  830.  L.  s.  the  interiors  of  conjugial  love.  99G1.  L.  (Isa.  xi.  5) 
s.  those  who  are  in  the  divine  good  of  love,  and  reins  s.  those  who  are  in 
love  towards  their  neighbor.  A.  E.  780.  The  1.  (Ezek.  xxix.  7)  s.  the 
marriage  of  truth  and  good.     A.  E.  C27. 

London,  in  the  spiritual  world.    Des.  C.  L.  J.  42,  3. 

Long,  and  thence  to  prolong,  arc  pred.  of  good.     A.  E.  900. 

Look,  to  (Gen.  xviii.  22),  s.  to  think,  for  to  see  den.  to  understand. 
2245.  L.  not  back  behind  thee  (Gen.  xix.  1 7),  means  that  Lot,  who 
rep.  the  good  of  charity,  should  not  have  respect  to  doctrinals.  2414. 
To  1.  up,  is  to  1.  to  things  celestial.     248. 

Look  Back.  To  regard  doctrinal  truths,  and  not  the  good  of  life. 
2454. 

^  Loors  of  the  Curtains  of  the  Tabernacle  (Exod.  xxvi.  4)  s.  con- 
junction.    9C05. 

Lord,  the,  is  essential  good  and  essential  truth.  2011.  The  L.  is  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  treats  of  him  alone,  and  he  is  the  God  of  heaven 
and  earth,  and  from  him  alone  the  new  church  has  its  existence.  A.  R. 
820.  The  ground  and  reason  why  so  various  principles  of  the  L.  arc  rep. 
is  not  because  there  are  various  principles  in  the  L.,  but  because  his  di- 
vine is  variously  received  by  man.  420G.  The  L.  was  the  God  of  the 
most  ancient  church,  and  called  Jehovah;  and  also  of  the  ancient  church. 
1343.  11.  and  IL  327.  The  L.  is  called  a  little  one,  or  a  little  chiy  (Isa. 
ix.  5),  because  he  is  essential  innocence  and  essential  love.  430.  The 
L.  is  called  "  who  is,  who  was,  and  who  is  to  come,"  because  he  is  eternal, 
inHnite,  and  Jehovah.  A.  R.  13,  522.  There  is  in  the  L.,  and  therefore 
from  the  L.,  the  divine  celestial,  the  divine  spiritual,  and  the  divine 
natural ;  and  from  thence  these  three  principles  are  also  in  heaven,  in 
man,  in  the  Word,  and  in  the  church.  A.  R.  49.  The  L.  as  to  his  divine 
human  is  Jehovah,  or  the  father  in  a  visible  form.  9310.  The  L.  from 
eternity,  or  Jehovah,  out  of  himself  produced  the  son  of  the  spiritual 
world,  and  out  of  it  created  the  universe  and  all  things  therein.  D.  L.  W. 
290.  The  L.  from  eternity  could  not  have  created  the  universe  and  all 
things  therein,  if  he  had  not  been  a  man.  D.  L.  W.  285.  Amongst 
other  secret  reasons  for  calling  Jehovah  L.,  were  the  following ;  viz.,  that 
if  it  had  been  declared  at  that  time  that  the  L.  was  the  Jehovah  so  often 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament,  it  would  not  have  been  received,  be- 
cause it  would  not  have  been  believed,  and  further  because  the  L.  was 
not  made  Jehovah,  as  to  his  human ;  also,  until  he  had  in  every  respect 
united  the  divine  essence  to  the  human,  and  the  human  to  the  divine. 
292.  The  L.  came  into  the  world  not  to  save  the  celestial,  but  the  spir- 
itual church ;  this  is  the  meaning  of  his  words.  (Matt.  ix.  12, 13,  and  also 
John  X.  IG.)  2GG1.  The  L.  came  into  the  world  to  reduce  all  things  to 
order  in  heaven  and  earth.    D.  L.  W.  14.    From  the  prophet  Isaiah 


r 


unto  Malachi,  there  is  not  a  single  thing  that  does  not  relate  to  the  L.,  or 
that  being  in  the  opp.  sense  does  not  relate  to  something  contrary  to  the 
L.  L.  2,  3.  The  L.,  as  to  his  humanity,  was  made  the  divine  law,  i.e., 
truth  itself.  C71C.  AV^hen  the  L.  made  his  whole  human  divine,  then  his 
flesh  was  nothing  else  but  divine  good,  and  his  blood  divine  truth ;  that  in 
the  divine  nothing  material  is  to  be  understood,  may  be  manifest.  3813, 
6200.  The  L.  was  in  two  states  when  in  the  world,  viz.,  a  state  of 
humiliation,  and  a  state  of  glorification.  2288.  The  L.,  by  degrees,  ad- 
joined the  human  essence  to  the  divine.  1 708.  The  L.  made  the  very 
corporeal  principle  in  himself  divine.  2083,  507^,  10.121.  D.  L.  W.  221. 
The  L.  made  his  humanity  divine,  by  virtue  of  the  divinity  in  himself, 
and  thus  he  became  one  with  the  father.  L.  29.  The  L.  made  himself 
righteousness  by  acts  of  redemption.  U.  T.  95,  9C.  By  the  same  acts 
the  L.  united  himself  to  the  father,  and  the  father  united  himself  to  him, 
and  this  was  cflected  according  to  divine  order.     U.  T.  97-100.     The  L. 

f)ut  off  all  the  humanity  taken  from  the  mother  by  temptations,  and  at 
cist  by  death,  and  put  on  the  humanity  from  the  essential  divine;  hence 
it  is,  that  in  heaven  by  his  death  and  burial  is  understood  the  purifica- 
tion of  his  human  and  glorification.  (See  John  xii.  24,  and  John  xx.  17.) 
A.  E.  899.  The  L.  successively  putolFthe  human  taken  from  the  mother, 
and  put  on  the  human  from  the  divine  in  himself,  which  is  the  divine 
humanity  and  the  son  of  God.  L.  35.  The  L.  in  the  Word  made  his 
humanity  divine  truth  from  divine  good  which  was  in  himself,  and  when 
he  went  out  of  the  world  he  made  his  humanity  divine  good,  by  unition 
with  his  essential  divinitv,  which  was  in  him  from  conception.  A.  E.  594. 
A.  C.  3210,  10.3G7.  A.*R.  193.  The  L.  rising  again  on  the  third  day 
implies  that  truth  divine,  or  the  Word,  as  to  the  internal  sense,  as  it  was 
understood  by  the  ancient  church,  shall  be  raised  again  in  the  consumma- 
tion of  the  age,  which  also  is  the  third  day.  2813.  The  L.  from  his  own 
proper  power  disposed  and  reduced  all  things  in  himself  into  divine  order, 
4251.  When  the  L.  subdued  the  hells,  he  not  only  delivered  the  angels 
from  infestation,  but  also  the  men  of  the  church.  A.  R.  829.  The  L. 
spake  by  cor.,  rep.,  and  significatives,  because  from  the  divine  thus  before 
the  world  and  heaven  those  things  which  filled  the  universal  heaven. 
4807.  The  L.  appeared  in  the  most  ancient  church  as  a  man,  and  spake 
to  them  by  word  of  mouth.  49.  The  L.  appears  above  the  heavens  in  a 
sun,  because  no  one  can  sustain  his  presence,  such  as  it  is  in  itself,  and  he 
is  present  with  every  one  by  veilings  and  coverings.  A.  R.  54,  4G5.  The 
L.  appears  to  every  one  according  to  his  state  and  quality,  as  a  vivifying 
and  creating  fire,  to  those  who  are  in  good,  as  a  consuming  fire  to  those 
who  arc  in  evil.  934,  18G1,  10.551.  The  L.  flows  into  man  by  good, 
and  by  this  disposes  truths  into  order,  but  not  vice  versa.  9337.  The  L. 
flows  into  man  by  a  twofold  manner,  viz.,  mediately  through  heaven  and 
immeiliately  from  himself.  C472.  The  L.  flows  into  man  in  his  love  or 
will,  and  causes  the  faculty  of  reception,  but  in  a  state  of  liberty.  10.097. 
The  L.  not  only  knows  the  quality  of  the  whole  man,  but  also  what  his 
qualitv  will  be  to  eternity.  G214.  The  L.  who  is  the  light  itself,  sees  all 
and  singular  the  things  which  are  in  the  thought  and  will  of  man,  j'ea 
which  are  in  the  universal  nature,  and  nothing  i^  in  any  degree  concealed 
from  him.  5477.  The  L.  is  not  among  the  angels,  as  a  king  in  his  king- 
dom, lor  he  is  above  them,  as  to  his  aspect  in  the  sun,  and  as  to  the  life  of 


I 


I     1 

I 


224 


LOR. 


LOV. 


225 


love  and  wisdom  in  them.  D.  L.  W.  103.  The  L.  only  can  teach  and 
lead  all,  because  he  is  God,  and  because  heaven  and  the  church  are  as 
one  man,  whose  soul  and  lite  the  L.  is.  A.  11.  383.  Man  cannot  see  the 
L.,  such  as  he  is  in  himself,  and  live ;  and  therefore  he  presents  himself  to 
be  seen  in  the  heavens  by  angels,  whom  he  fills  with  his  majesty.  A.  R. 
938.  The  truths  of  the  Word  are  mirrors  or  glasses,  by  which  also  he 
causes  himself  to  be  seen.  A.  R.  938.  The  angels  continually  behold  the 
L.  as  a  sun  before  their  eyes,  and  this  in  every  turn  of  their  face  and 
body.  A.  R.  938.  Jehovah,  who  was  in  him,  appeared  to  be  absent  in 
temptations,  and  this  appearance  was  proper tionaole  to  the  degree  of  his 
immersion  in  the  humanity,  which  he  received  from  the  mother.  1815. 
The  L.  coming  forth  from  the  fother,  and  returning  to  the  father,  means 
the  humanity  proceeding  from  the  divinity  and  the  union  and  glorification 
of  the  humanity.  3194,3210.  By  the  L.  birth  from  eternity,  is  meant 
his  birth  foreseen  from  eternity,  and  provided  for  in  time.    A.'R.  9G1. 

Loud  God  Omnipotent  and  the  Lamb.  (Rev.  xxi.  22.)  L.  G.  O. 
8.  the  Lord  from  eternity,  who  is  Jehovah  himself;  and  the  Lamb  s.  his 
divine  humanity.     A.  R.  918. 

Lord  God  and  Jehovah  God  s.  the  L.  as  to  divine  good,  and  as  to 
divine  truth ;  and  J.  in  the  old  Testament,  is  called  L.  in  the  new.  A.  E. 
689. 

Lord  Jehovih  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  "Word,  and  this  espe- 
cially where  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  temptations.  1 793.  L. 
J.  is  mentioned  when  the  aid  of  omnipotence  is  more  especially  sought 
for,  and  supplicated.  2921.  L.J.  (Isa.  xl.  10,  etc.)  s.  the  Lord  as°to 
divine  good.     A.  E.  850. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the,  alone  must  be  worshipped  in  the  New 
Church,  as  he  is  in  heaven.     A.  R.  839. 

Lord  and  God.  The  L.,  in  the  Word,  is  called  L.,  from  the  divino 
good  of  his  divine  love,  and  G.,  from  the  divine  truth  of  his  divine  wis^ 
dom.     A.  R.  GG3. 

Lord  and  God  of  Jacob.  Where  the  subject  treated  of  h  concern- 
ing the  jrood  of  love,  in  the  Word,  the  L.  is  called  the  L.,  and  when  it  is 
concerning  goods  in  act,  he  is  called  the  G.  of  J.  (See  Ps.  civ.  2-G.> 
A.  E.  405. 

Lord  and  Master.  He  is  called  L.  as  to  divine  good,  and  M.  as  to 
divine  truth.     2921. 

Lord's  Prayer.  In  the  New  Jerusalem  Church,  the  L.  alone  will  bo 
worshipped  as  in  heaven,  and  thus  all  will  be  fulfilled  that  is  contained 
in  the  L.  P.,  from  beginning  to  end.  U.  T.  1 13.  The  L.  P.  is  repeated 
every  day  in  heaven.  A.  R.  839.  U.  T.  113.  The  quality  of  all  spirits 
and  angels,  whatever,  may  be  known  by  the  influx  of  the  idea  of  their 
thoughts  and  affections  into  the  contents  of  the  L.  P.  404  7.  That  what- 
ever precedes,  must  reign  or  prevail  in  what  follows,  and  consequently, 
in  a  series,  appears  evident  from  every  word  which  tlie  Lord  spake ;  but 
more^  especially  from  his  prayer,  which  is  called  the  L.  P. ;  all  things 
therein  follow  in  such  a  series,  that  they  constitute,  as  it  were,  a  column 
increasing  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  in  the  interiors  whereof  are 
those  things  which  precede  in  the  series ;  that  which  is  the  first,  there  is 
the  inmost ;  and  that  which  succeeds  in  order  adds  itself  successively  to 
the  inmost,  and  thus  increases ;  whatever  is  the  inmost,  that  reigns  or 


Im* 


prevails  universally,  in  such  things  as  are  in  the  circumference,  that  is, 
m  all  and  singular  the  parts  thereof;  for  hence  is  what  is  essential  to  the 
existence  of  the  whole.    88G4.     See  Dally  Bread. 

Lot  means  truth  sensual.  1431,  1547,  1584.  L.,  when  he  was  with 
Abraham,  rep.  the  Lord's  sensual  principle,  consequently,  his  external 
man.  2324,  1428,  1434.  L.  den.  the  Lord's  external  man ;  in  a  former 
state  he  was  denominated  "  a  brother's  son,"  being  occupied  by  apparent 
goodnesses  and  truths,  but  he  is  called  "  the  brother  of  Abrah'am,"  when 
occupied  by  genuine  goodnesses  and  genuine  truths.  1707.  L.  (Gen. 
ix.)  rep.  the  rise  of  the  new  church.  2323.  L.  (Gen.  xix.)  rep.  the  ex- 
ternal men  of  the  church,  who  are  those  that  are  principled  in  the  good 
of  charity,  but  in  external  worship,  and  he  not  only  rep.  the  external 
man  of  the  church,  or  the  external  church,  such  as  it  is  in  the  beginning, 
but  also  such  as  it  is  in  its  progress,  and  also  in  its  end.     2324. 

Lot's  Wife  s.  truth  wasted  of  all  good.    2453-5. 

Lots,  to  cast,  upon  the  People  s.  to  disperse  the  truths  of  the  church, 
by  falses.    A.  E.  8G3.    See  Coat. 

Loud,  or  Great  Voice,  a  (Rev.  v.  2),  s.  divine  truth  from  tlie  Lord, 
in  its  power  or  virtue.     A.  R.  258. 

Louse,  Lice,  s.  evils  in  the  sensual.     7419. 

Love,  or  the  Will,  is  the  essential  life  of  man.  D.  L.  W.  399.  L., 
or  the  w.,  continually  makes  an  effort  to  the  human  form,  and  to  all 
things  which  are  of  the  human  form.  D.  L.  W.  400.  L.,  originating  in 
the  Lord  as  a  sun,  is  the  heat  of  life  (or  vital  heat)  in  angels'^and  men, 
consequently,  it  is  their  life,  and  the  derivations  of  I.  are  called  aflfec- 
tions,  and  by  these  are  produced  perceptions,  and  consequently,  thoughts; 
therefore,  wisdom  in  its  origin  is  1.  A.  R.  875.  Every  1.  follows  Inan 
afler  death,  because  it  is  the  esse  cf  his  life ;  and  the  ruhng  1.,  which  is 
the  head  of  the  rest,  remains  with  him  to  eternity,  and  together  with  it 
the  subordinate  1.  C.  S.  L.  45-48.  Every  1.  is  felt  under °some  species 
of  delight,  and,  therefore,  unless  man  knew  what  evil  was,  he  might  feel 
evil  as  good,  and  thence  by  falses  confirm  it,  from  which  man  perishes. 
A.  R  531,  908.  In  every  one's  I.,  there  is  the  light  of  his  life.  3798. 
L.  is  like  a  fire  in  the  w.,  and  like  a  flame  in  the  understanding.  C.  S. 
L.  3G0.  U.  T.  G58.  The  essence  of  1.  is  to  I.  others  out  of,  o°without, 
itself,  to  desire  to  be  one  with  them,  and  to  make  them  happy  from  itself; 
and  these  properties  of  the  divine  1.  were  the  cause  of  the  creation  of 
the  universe,  and  are  also  the  cause  of  its  preservation.  U.  T.  37-57. 
Three  kinds  of  1.  constitute  the  heavenly  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom ; 
viz.,  conjugial  I.,  1.  towards  infants,  and  the  1.  of  society,  or  mutual  1. 
2039.  Celestial  I.  from  the  Lord,  continually  flows  into  man,  and  nothin<y 
else  hinders  and  impedes  its  reception,  than  the  lusts  of  self-1.,  and  the  E 
of  the  world,  and  the  falsities  thence  derived.  2041.  There  is  celestial 
1.,  in  which  are  the  angels  who  are  in  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom,  and 
there  is  spiritual  L,  in  w-hich  are  the  angels  who  are  in  the  Lord"s  spiritual 
kingdom.  A.  R.  120.  Celestial  and  spiritual  1.,  when  they  flow  in,  tor- 
ment and  excruciate  those  who  are  in  self-1.,  and  in  the  pride  of  self- 
derived  intelligence.  A.  R.  G91.  Spiritual  1.  derives  its  essence  from 
celestial  1.  A.  R.  395.  Spiritual  1.  is  1.  towards  our  neighbor,  which  is 
called  charity.  A.  R.  1 28.  Infernal  1.  cannot  be  transcribed  or  changed 
into  celestial  1.    N.  J.  D.  239. 


226 


LUK. 


LYM. 


2Z 


^  Love,  to,  the  Lord  s.  to  do  his  commandments,  because  he  himself  is 
his  commandments,  for  they  are  from  him,  therefore,  he  is  in  them,  and 
consequently,  is  in  the  man  in  whose  life  they  are  engraven ;  and  they 
are  engraven  in  man  by  wiUing  and  doing  tliem.  A.  R.  55G.  L.  tow- 
ards God,  and  love  towards  our  neighbor,  were  intended  to  be  joined 
together,  and  are  so  joined  with  those  who  live  in  the  exercise  of  charity 
or  neighborly  1.,  out  of  1.  towards  God.  U.  T.  456-458.  There  is  no 
other  medium  given  of  loving  the  Lord,  than  charity.  4776.  L.  to  the 
Lord  is  a  likeness  of  him,  and  charity  to  our  neighbor  is  an  image  of 
him.     3324. 

Love  of  Dominion,  the,  originating  in  self-love,  and  the  love  of  rule 
originating  in  the  pride  of  self-derived  intelligence,  are  the  heads  or  sources 
of  all  infernal  loves,  and  consequently,  the  heads  or  sources  of  all  evils  and 
of  all  falses,  resulting  from  those  evils  in  the  church ;  when  the  1.  of 
d.  originating  from  self-love  and  the  pride  of  self-derived  intelligence 
constitute  the  head,  then  the  love  of  uses,  which  is  celestial  love, 
constitute  the  feet,  and  the  soles  of  the  feet ;  and  so  on  the  contrary. 
A.  11.  502. 

Love  and  Wisdom.  L.  or  the  will  can  be  elevated,  and  receive  the 
things  which  are  of  the  heat  from  heaven,  if  it  loves  w.,  its  consort  in  that 
degree.  Otherwise,  1.,  or  the  will,  draws  down  w.,  or  the  understanding, 
from  its  elevation,  to  act  as  one  with  it.  D.  L.  W.  414,  416.  L.  purified 
by  w.  in  the  understanding,  becomes  spiritual  and  celestial,  but  defiled  in 
the  understanding, becomes  sensual  and  corporeal.     D.  L.  W.  422-424. 

Love,  to,  and  Serve,  relate  to  1.,  and  to  walk  and  seek,  relate  to  faith. 
(Jer.  viii.  2.)     519. 

^  Love  your  Enemies  s.  charity ;  bless  them  that  curse  you,  instruc- 
tion ;  and  to  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use,  and  persecute  you,  inter- 
cession.    A.  E.  644. 

Lovers  (Jer.  xxii.  22)  s.  truths  of  the  church. 

Lower,  or  inferior  region  of  the  world  of  spirits.     A.  E.  899. 

Lower  Earth.  In  the  world  of  spirits,  the  1.  c.  is  the  region  under 
the  feet,  where  well-disposed  spirits  are,  before  they  are  elevated  into 
heaven.    4728. 

Lowest.  In  each  kingdom  of  nature,  1.  is  for  the  use  of  the  middle,  and 
the  middle  for  the  use  of  the  supreme.    D.  L.  W.  65. 

Lowing  of  the  Kine  s.  the  different  conversion  of  the  concupiscences 
of  evil  in  the  natural  man  into  good  affections.     D.  P.  326. 

LuBiM  s.  rituals  merely  scientific.     1195.  ; 

Lucid  s.  to  be  wise.    A.  E.  1081. 

Lucifer  s.  self-love,  profaning  holy  things.  3387.  D.  P.  257.  L., 
son  of  the  morning  (Isa.  xiv.),  s.  the  same  as  Babel.  A.  E.  1029.  L. 
and  Babylon  s.  those  who  profane  the  goods  aud  truths  of  the  Word. 
A.  R.  24. 

Lucre,  or  Gain,  s.  everj-  thing  false  derived  from  evil,  which  perverts 
the  judgment.    8711. 

LuD  (Gen.  x.  22)  s.  the  knowledge  of  truth.     1223. 

Ludim,  Anamim,  Leiiabim,  and  Naptiitukim  (Gen.  x.  13),  s.  so 
many  several  kinds  of  rituals  of  external  worship,  which  are  merely  scien- 
tific.    1194. 

Lukewarm.    The  subject  where  truths  and  at  the  same  time  falses 


## 


/!! 

f/i] 

fill 
( 


which  are  opp.  subsist,  is  called  1. ;  and  the  subject  in  which  falses  and 
truths  arc  commixed  is  called  profane.  5217.  To  be  1.  (Rev.  iii,  16),  ia 
prcd.  of  those  who  are  guilty  of  profanation,  and  after  death  are  neither 
in  heaven  nor  hell,  but  in  a  place  separate,  deprived  of  human  life,  where 
there  are  nothing  but  mere  fantasies.  A.  R.  204.  D.  P.  226,  231.  See 
To  Spew  out  of  the  Mouth, 

Lumen,  delusive.  Spirits  who  attribute  all  things  to  fortune,  and  to 
their  own  prudence,  and  nothing  to  the  divine,  as  they  have  done  in  the 
world,  have  the  skill  to  imitate  divine  things  by  various  methods;  for  they 
present  to  view  palaces  almost  like  those  in  the  heavens,  also  groves  and 
rural  objects  nearly  resembling  those  presented  by  the  Lord  among  good 
spirits;  they  adorn  themselves  with  shining  garments,  yea,  the  syrens  also 
induce  a  beauty  almost  angelical ;  but  all  these  things  arc  the  effect  of  art 
by  fiintasies;  nevertheless,  however  like  they  appear  in  the  external  form, 
still  in  the  internal  they  are  filthy ;  which  also  is  instantly  made  manifest 
to  good  spirits  by  the  Lord,  for  unless  it  were  manifested,  thev  would  be 
seduced;  for  what  is  external  is  taken  away,  and  when  this  is  the  case, 
the  diabolical  [principle]  within  comes  forth ;  it  is  taken  away  by  light  let 
in  upon  it  from  heaven,  by  virtue  whereof  the  delusive  I.,  which  is  of  fan- 
tasies, by  which  they  produce  such  effects,  is  dispersed.     10.286. 

Luminaries.  The  two  1.  den.  love  and  faith  in  the  internal  man. 
80-37. 

Luminous.  Those  in  ill.  from  the  Lord  have  something  1.  and  glowing 
round  the  head.     D.  P.  169. 

Lungs,  the,  cor.  to  faith  in  the  understanding.  3886.  The  1.  cor.  to 
the  spiritual  kingdom,  which  consists  of  those  who  are  in  love  to  the 
neighbor.     3635.     See  Heart,  Respiration. 

Lust  and  Concupiscence,  all,  is  of  self-love,  and  the  love  of  the 
world.  1668.  L.  close  up  and  blind  the  understanding.  D.  P.  144. 
The  1.  of  evil  impede  genuine  truths.  31 75.  The  1.  of  the  mind  are  the 
origins  of  diseases.  5712.  Infernal  spirits  dwell  in,  and  excite  the  1.  of 
others.     5032. 

Luther  accurses  faith  alone,  and  acknowledges  that  he  was  warned 
by  an  angel  of  the  Lord  not  to  do  it.  D.  P.  258.  Hb  lot  in  the  spiritual 
world.     C.  L.  J.  54,  5. 

Luxuries  are  among  the  causes  of  disease.     5712,  5145. 

Luz  (Gen.  xxviii.)  s.  a  state  wherein  truth  is  together  with  good,  in 
the  ultimate  principle  of  order.     3  730. 

Lybia  s.  the  same  as  Phut,  which  see. 

Lydians  (Jer.  xlvi.  8)  s.  scientific  rituals.     1196. 

Lye,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  false  of  doctrine.     A.  R.  924. 

Lymph.  Those  who  belonf»  to  that  province,  and  who  are  of  the  viler 
sort,  run  about  hither  and  thither,  apply  themselves  to  those  whom  they 
see,  attend  to  ever^  particular,  and  tell  to  others  what  they  hear ;  prone 
to  suspicion,  impatient,  restless,  in  imitation  of  that  1.  whicli'is  therein  and 
is  conveyed  to  and  fro,  their  reasonings  are  the  fluids  there  which  rep.; 
but  these  are  of  the  middle  sort;  whereas  they  who  have  reference  to  the 
excrementitious  1.  therein,  are  such  as  draw  down  spiritual  truths  to 
things  terrestrial,  and  there  defile  them.  These  appear  in  front  at  some 
distance  to  the  right.    4050. 

Lymphatics.  The  gjTcs'of  those  who  belong  to  this  province  are  like 
a  lightly  flowing  stream.    111.  6181. 


228 


MAH. 


MAM. 


229 


M. 

Machiavelists,  or  those  who  make  no  account  of  murderi,  thefts, 
adulteries,  false  witnesses,  etc.     D.  P.  310. 

Maciiir  s.  the  like  with  Manasseh ;  for  M.  was  the  son  of  Manasseh. 
A.  E.  447. 

Maciipelah  (Gen.  xxiii.  17)  s.  reg:oneration  by  truth,  which  is  of  faith. 
2970.  y         ^  , 

Mad  s.  to  be  spiritually  insane.     A.  E.  9G0. 

Madai  (Isa.  xxi.  1)  s.  the  external  church,  or  external  worship  in 
which  is  internal.  See  (Gen.  x.  2)  where  M.  is  called  the  son  of  Japheth. 
1228. 

Magi  and  the  Wise.  They  who  were  skilled  in  and  taught  the  mystic 
scientifics  were  called  m.,  and  they  who  were  skilled  in  and  taught  the 
non-mystic  scientifics,  were  called  the  w.,  consequently,  they  who  were 
skilled  in  and  taught  the  interior  scientifics  were  called  m.,  and  they  who 
were  skilled  in  and  taught  the  exterior  scientifics  were  called  the  w. ;  hence 
it  is  that  by  the  m.  and  the  w.  such  things  are  s.  in  the  Word ;  but  after 
that  they  began  to  abu^e  the  interior  scientifics  of  the  church,  and  to  turn 
them  into  magic,  then  by  Egypt  also  began  to  be  s.  the  scientific  principle 
which  perverts,  and  in  like  manner  by  the  m.  of  Egj-pt  and  the  w.  ones 
thereof.  The  m.  of  that  time  were  acquainted  with  such  things  as  are 
of  the  spiritual  world,  which  they  learnt  from  the  cor.  and  rep.  of  the 
church,  wherefore  also  many  of  them  had  communication  with  spirits, 
and  hence  learnt  illusory  arts,  whereby  they  wrought  magical  miracles ; 
but  they  who  were  called  the  w.,  did  not  regard  such  thihirs,  but  solved 
thmgs  enigmatical,  and  taught  the  causes  of  natural  things";  herein  con- 
sisted the  wisdom  of  that  time,  and  the  ability  to  effect  such  things  was 
called  wisdom.  M.,  in  the  opp.  sense,  are  they  who  perverted  spiritual 
things,  and  thereby  exercised  magic  arts,  as  they  who  are  mentioned 
(Exod.viii.  11,22;  viii.  7, 18, 19;  ix.  11);  for  magic  was  nothing  else  but 
perversion,  and  a  perverse  apphcation  of  such  things  as  are  of  order  in 
the  spiritual  world,  whence  magic  descends ;  but  that  magic  at  this  day 
is  called  natural,  by  reason  that  nothing  above  or  beyond  nature  is  any 
longer  acknowledged ;  a  spiritual  principle,  unless  by  it  is  meant  an  in- 
terior natural  principle,  is  denied.     5223. 

Magi,  Soothsayers,  or  Jugglers,  were  such  as  studied  natural 
magic,  whereby  nothing  of  what  was  divine  could  be  foretold,  but  only 
what  was  contrary  to  the  divine  principle ;  this  is  magic.    3698. 

Magic  is  the  perversion  of  order,  and  abuse  of  cor.     6C92. 

Magistrates.  Not  to  have  power  over  the  laws,  but  to  administer 
them.     10.799. 

Magnificent  s.  those  who  are  in  love  of  self  and  the  world.  A.  E. 
410. 

Magpies,  in  the  spiritual  world,  are  manifestations  of  the  affections 
of  spirits.     A.  Cr.  89. 

Magog  s.  those  in  external  natural  worship.     A.  R.  858.     See  Gon. 

Mahal ALEEL  (Gen.  v.  12)  s.  a  fifth  church  from  Adam.  The  life 
of  those  who  constituted  this  church  was  such,  that  they  preferred  the 
delight  arising  from  truth,  to  the  joy  arising  from  uses.    50G,  511. 


li 


IMahalath  (Gen.  xxviil.  9)  s.  truth  from  a  divine  origin.     3G87. 

Maiiaxaim  (Gen.  xxxii.  2)  s.  the  celestial  and  spiritual  heavens,  and, 
in  the  supreme  sense,  the  divine  celestial  and  divine  spiritual  of  the  Lord. 
4237. 

Mahomet  and  Mahometans  in  the  spiritual  world.  Des.  C.  L.  J. 
68-72. 

Mahometan  Religion  was  raised  up  by  the  divine  providence  of 
the  Lord,  and  accommodated  to  the  ^enms  of  the  orientals,  to  the  end 
that  it  might  destroy  the  idolatries  of  very  many  nations,  and  was  per- 
mitted, on  account  of  its  acknowledgment  of  the  Lord  as  the  son  of  God, 
as  the  wisest  of  men,  and  as  the  greatest  prophet.     D.  P.  255. 

Mahujael  and  Methusael  (Gen.  iv.  18)  s.  heretical  doctrine.  527. 

Maid-Servants  s.  the  affections  of  the  natural  principle.  2567. 
See  Handmaid. 

Maids  den.  external  affections  serving  the  internal.    3835. 

Make,  to  (Ilosca  viii.  11),  is  pred.  concerning  good,  and,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  concerning  evil.  A.  E.  391.  To  m.  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the 
sea,  and  tlie  fountains  of  waters  (Rev.  xiv.  7),  in  a  natural  sense,  s.  to 
create  them,  but  in  a  spiritual  sense,  it  s.  to  m.  the  heaven  of  angels  and 
the  church,  and  all  things  appertaining  to  them.     A.  R.  630. 

Maker  and  Holy  One  of  Israel  (Isa.  xvii.  8)  s.  the  Lord  as  to 
divine  good  and  truth.     A.  E.  585. 

Makkedah,  cave  of  (Josh.  x.  28),  s.  the  dire  false  originatinjr  in  evil. 
A.  E.  665.  on 

Male  Son,  the,  which  the  Woman  brought  Forth.  (Rev.  xii.  5.) 
By  m.  s.  is  s.  truth  conceived  in  the  spiritual  man,  and  bom  in  the  natu- 
ral man ;  the  reason  is,  because  by  conceptions  and  births  in  the  Word, 
are  s.  spiritual  conceptions  and  births,  all  which  in  general  relate  to  what 
is  good  and  true,  for  nothing  else  is  begotten  and  born  of  the  Lord  as  a 
husband,  and  from  the  church  as  a  wife.  Now  since  by  the  woman  who 
broujiht  forth,  the  new  church  is  s.,  it  is  plain  that  by  the  m.  s.  is  s.  the 
doctrine  of  that  church.  The  doctrine  here  meant,  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
New  Jerusalem,  published  in  London,  1 758 ;  as  also  the  doctrine  con- 
ccrninf|r  the  Lord,  concerning  the  sacred  scripture,  and  concerning  a  life 
according  to  the  commandments  of  the  decalogue,  published  in  Amster- 
dam ;  for  by  doctrine  arc  understood  all  the  truths  of  doctrine,  because 
doctrine  is  the  complex.     A.  R.  543. 

Male  and  Female,  the,  were  created  to  be  the  essential  form  of  the 
marriage  of  goocl  and  truth.  C.  S.  L.  100.  The  essential  difference  be- 
tween the  two  principles  is  this :  in  the  masculine  principle  love  is  inmost, 
and  its  covering  is  wisdom;  whereas  in  the  f.  principle  the  wisdom  of  the 
m.  is  inmost,  and  its  covering  is  the  love  thence  derived ;  so  that  the  m. 
is  the  wisdom  of  love,  and  the  f.  is  the  love  of  that  wisdom.  C.  S.  L. 
32,  33. 

Malice.     Quality  and  state  shown.    4951. 

Malignity,  how  it  persuades  and  leads.  9249.  Increases  as  the 
spiritual  mind  is  closed.     D.  W.  L.  269. 

Mammon  of  Unrighteousness  (Luke  xvl.  9),  in  the  spiritual  sense, 
means  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  which  the  evil  possess,  and 
which  they  use  onlv  for  procuring  wealth  and  dijrnities  for  themselves. 
D.P.  250.  '  , 

20 


230 


MAN. 


MAN. 


231 


Mamre  (Gen.  xxxv.  27)  s.  the  determination  of  the  state  of  a  thing, 
for  it  was  a  place  where  Abraham  dwelt  (Gen.  viii.  18),  and  where  Isaac 
dwelt,  and  whither  Jacob  came.  2970,  4G13.  ]\I.,  Eschol,  and  Aner 
(Gen.  xiv.  13),  rep.  and  s.  the  angels  who  were  attendant  on  the  Lord, 
when  he  was  cnfrajjed  in  combat  in  his  earliest  childhood,  which  anjjels 
were  of  a  quality  like  that  of  the  good  and  truths  then  with  the  Lord ; 
they  also  have  their  names  from  goodnesses  and  truths,  similar  to  the  case 
of  ^lichael,  and  others  mentioned  in  the  Word.     1 705.     See  Oak  Grove. 

Man,  in  the  Word,  s.  intelligence  and  wisdom,  derived  from  the  Word, 
and  intelligence  and  wisdom  derived  from  the  Word  in  m.,  is  the  church 
in  him ;  hence  by  m.  in  the  concrete,  or  in  common,  that  is,  when  a 
society  or  assembly  is  called  a  m.,  is  meant  the  church ;  from  this  ground 
it  is  that  the  prophets  were  called  sons  of  m.,  and  that  the  Lord  himself 
called  himself  the  son  of  m.,  and  the  son  of  m.  is  the  truth  of  the  church 
derived  from  the  Word,  and  when  said  of  the  Lord,  is  the  Word  itself, 
from  which  the  church  has  its  existence.  A.  11.  910.  In  the  Word, 
especially  the  prophetic,  the  expression  m.  (vir)  often  occurs,  as  when  it 
is  said,  m.  and  Avife,  m.  and  woman,  m.  and  inhabitant,  also  m.  (vir),  and 
m.  (homo)  ;  and  in  these  passages,  by  m.,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  s.  what 
relates  to  the  understanding,  which  is  truth,  and  by  wife,  woman,  inhabi- 
tant, and  m.  (homo),  what  relates  to  the  will,  which  is  good.  3134.  M. 
(vir),  in  the  Word,  s.  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  m.  (homo)  the  per- 
ception of  good ;  and  by  both,  the  church  as  to  truth,  and  as  to  good. 
(Jer.  ii.  6.)  A.  E.  537.  M.  (vir)  s.  rational  truth,  and  also,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  the  false  principle.  2G5,  23G2.  M.  s.  the  understanding  of  truth. 
476,  749.  M.  (Gen.  ii.  23)  s.  the  internal  in.  15G.  M.  (vir)  (Gen.  xix. 
8)  s.  the  false  principle  which  defiles  the  atfections  of  good  and  truth. 
23C2.  M.  (Gen.  xxxii)  s.  good,  because  the  Lord  is  the  alone  m.,  and 
m.  from  him  is  called  m.  4287.  M.  (Ezek.  xxxvi.  11,  12)  s.  the  spirit- 
ual m.,  who  is  also  called  Israel.  55.  IM.  (Gen.  v.  2)  s.  the  most  ancient 
church,  consisting  of  both  male  and  female.  477.  M.  (homo)  s.  tho 
spiritual  affection  of  truth,  and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  the  lust  of  the  false. 
(See  Ps.  cxix.  134.)  A.  E.  328.  M.  (homo)  (Zeph.  i.  3)  s.  the  whole 
of  the  church.     A.  E.  1100.     M.  (homo)  (llev.  iv.)  s.  a  recipient  of  iii 

divine  truth.     A.  E.  280.     ;M.  is  so  created,  that  the  divine  things  of  the  *'| 

Lord  may  descend  through  him  into  the  ultimate  things  of  nature,  and 
from  the  ultimate  things  of  nature  may  ascend  to  him,  so  that  m.  might 
bo  a  medium  of  union  between  the  divine  and  the  world  of  nature,  mid 
thus  by  m.,  as  by  a  uniting  medium,  the  very  ultimate  principle  of  nature 
might  have  life  from  the  divine,  which  would  have  been  the  case,  if  m. 
had  lived  according  to  divine  order.  ^M.  is  so  created  that,  as  to  his  body, 
ho  is  a  little  world,  all  the  arcana  of  the  world  of  nature  being  therein 
rejiosited,  for  whatsoever  of  arcanum  there  is  in  the  ether,  and  its  modifi- 
cations, this  is  reposited  in  the  ears,  and  whatsoever  invisible  thing  Hows 
and  acts  in  the  air,  this  is  in  the  organ  of  smell,  where  it  is  perceivtul,  and 
whatsoever  invisible  thing  Hows  and  acts  in  the  waters  and  other  fluids, 
this  is  in  the  organ  of  taste ;  also  the  very  changes  of  state  are  in  tho 
sense  of  touch,  throui^hout ;  besides  that,  things  still  more  hidden  would 
be  perceived  in  his  interior  organs,  if  liis  lite  was  according  to  order, 
which  is,  if  m.  only  acknowledged  the  Lord  as  his  last  and  first  end 
with  faith  of  heart,  that  is,  with  love ;  in  this  state  were  the  most  ancient 


Ii'<| 


I 


people.  3702.  M.  is  born  to  the  ultimate  or  lowest  degree  of  the  natu- 
ral world,  he  is  then  elevated  by  sciences  to  the  second  dem-ee,  and  as  by 
means  of  sciences  he  perfects  his  understanding,  he  is  elevated  to  the 
third  degree,  and  then  becomes  rational ;  the  three  de^ees  of  ascent  in 
the  spiritual  world  are  in  him  above  the  three  natural  degrees,  nor  do 
they  appear,  before  he  puts  off  his  earthly  body  ;  when  he  puts  this  off, 
the'  first  spiritual  degree  is  opened  to  him,  afterwards  the  second,  and 
lastlv  the  third,  but  only  in  those  who  become  angels  of  the  third  heaven ; 
these  are  they  who  see  God.  D.  L.  W.  G7.  M.  is  first  natural,  then  he 
becomes  rational,  and  at  length  spiritual ;  when  he  is  natural,  he  is  in 
Empt,  when  he  is  made  rational,  he  is  then  in  Assyria,  and  when  he  be- 
comes spiritual,  he  is  then  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  that  is,  in  the  church. 
A.  E.  G54,  918.  A.  R.  503.  M.  has  two  minds,  one  exterior,  and  the 
other  interior;  the  former  is  called  natural,  but  the  latter sj^iritual.  The 
natural  mind  is  opened  by  the  knowledges  of  worldly  thin^ ;  but  the 
spiritual  mintl  is  opened  by  the  knowledges  of  heavenly  things.  126. 
Inasmuch  as  there  is  a  cor.  more  especially  of  m.  with  heaven,  and  by 
heaven  with  the  Lord,  it  is  from  this  ground  that  m.  appears  in  the  other 
life,  in  the  light  of  heaven,  according  to  tho  quality  in  which  he  cor. ; 
hence  the  angels  appear  in  inefHible  brightness  and  beauty,  but  the  infer- 
nals  in  inexpressible  blackness  and  deformity.  6377.  M.  cannot  be  re- 
generated till  he  arrives  at  adult  age.  G77.  His  affections  and  thoughts 
cor.  with  all  things  of  the  animal  kingdom;  his  will  and  understanding 
with  all  things  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  his  ultimate  life,  with  all 
thimis  of  the°mineral  kingdom.  D.  L.  W.  52.  The  body  and  the  sen- 
suarpart  of  m.  is  the  extreme  of  life.  Natural  desires  and  things  of  the 
memory  are  more  interior;  good  affections  and  rational  things  are  still 
more  so,  and  the  will  of  good  and  the  understanding  of  truth  arc  inmost. 
654.  In  order  to  man's  being  m.,  his  will  and  understanding  should  act 
in  unitv.  3G23.  ]M.  is  not  life  itself,  but  only  a  recipient  of  life  from 
God.  *U.  T.  470.  :M.,  from  head  to  foot,  or  from  the  first  principles  in 
the  head  to  the  ultimates  in  the  body,  is  such  as  his  love  is.  D.  L.  W. 
369.  The  memory  is  the  natural  m.,  the  understanding  is  the  rational, 
and  the  will  is  the  spiritual.  A.  E.  654.  M.  after  death  is  in  a  perfect 
human  form.  II.  and  II.  453-460.  M.  after  death  retains  every  sense 
which  he  had  in  this  world,  and  leaves  nothing  behind  him  but  his  ter- 
restrial body.  II.  and  IL  461-469.  Every  m.  after  death  is  instructed, 
and  afterwards  sent  to  various  societies,  and  at  length  he  remains  with 
those  who  are  in  similar  love  and  faith.  A.  R.  549.  Such  as  m.  is  in 
the  world  as  to  his  spirit,  such  docs  he  remain  to  eternity,  only  with  this 
difference,  that  his  state  becomes  more  perfect,  if  he  has  lived  well,  be- 
cause then  he  is  not  clogged  with  a  material  body,  but  lives  spiritual  in  a 
spiritual  body.  A.  R.  937.  M.  communicates  immediately  with  those 
who  are  in  the  world  of  spirits,  but  mediately  with  those  who  arc  in  heaven 
or  hell.  A.  R.  552.  M.  of  himself  continually  inclines  to  the  lowest  hell, 
but  by  the  Lord  he  is  continually  withdrawn.  D.  P.  69.  So  long  as  ra. 
is  spiritual,  his  dominion  or  rule  proceeds  from  the  external  m.  to  tho 
internal,  as  it  is  representatively  described.  (Gen.  i.  26).  But  when  he 
becomes  celestial  and  does  good  from  love,  then  his  dominion  proceeds 
from  the  internal  m.  to  the  external,  as  the  Lord  des.  himself,  and  thus, 
at  the  same  time,  the  celestial  m.  who  is  his  likeness,  in  Ps.  viii.  6,  7,  8. 


232 


MAN. 


MAR. 


233 


52.  The  celestial  m.  is  the  seventh  day,  and  the  spiritual  m.  the  seventh 
month.  851.  "  I  have  gotten  am.  Jehovah"  (Gen.  iv.  1),  s.  the  doctrine 
of  faith.    340.    See  Grand  Man. 

Man  upon  the  Throne  (Ezek.  xxvi.-xxviii.)  s.  the  Lord ;  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  fire  from  his  loins  upward  and  downward  s.  his  divine  love ; 
and  by  the  brightness  round  about,  the  divine  wisdom  thence  proceeding. 
A.  R.  830. 

Man  of  the  Church,  the,  is  not  only  the  church  itself,  but  the  all  of 
the  church ;  it  is  a  general  expression  comprehending  whatever  is  of  the 
church,  and  hence  the  most  ancient  church  was  called  man,  and  other 
succeeding  churches  were  mentioned  by  name.     7G8. 

Man  of  the  New  Church,  the,  is  explored  by  temptations  as  to  his 
quality  with  respect  to  a  life  according  to  the  commandments,  and  with 
respect  to  faith  m  the  Lord.     A.  R.  639. 

Man- Angel  is  one  who  is  in  the  affection  of  good,  and  a  man-devil  is 
one  who  is  in  the  affection  of  evil.     D.  P.  G9. 

Man-Brother  (Gen.  xiii.  8)  s.  the  union  of  truth  and  goodness. 
1578.  Man  (vir)  and  brother  (Isa.  xix.  2)  s.  truth  and  good,  and,  in  an 
opp.  sense,  false  and  evil ;  man  (vir)  and  neighbor  s.  truths  among  them- 
selves, and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  falses  among  themselves.     A.  E.  734. 

Man,  Grand,  the.  Universal  angelic  heaven  is  in  its  complex  before 
the  Lord  as  one  m.  is  called  the  g.  m.     A.  Cr.  20. 

Man-Servant  den.  the  natural  as  to  truth.    8890. 

Man  and  Son  of  Man.  M.  s.  m.  as  to  wisdom,  and  the  s.  of  m.,  m.  as 
to  intelligence.  A.  E.  507.  M.  (vir)  is  truth  itself  conjoined  to  its  own 
good,  and  s.  of  m.  is  truth.     (Jcr.  li.  43.)  A.  E.  G3. 

Man  and  Angel.  (Rev.  xxi.  18.)  By  m.  is  here  s.  the  church  as  con- 
sisting of  men,  and  by  a.,  is  s.  heaven  as  consisting  of  angels,  therefore  by 
the  measure  of  a  m.  which  is  of  an  a.,  is  s.  the  quality  of  the  church  as 
making  one  with  heaven.     A.  R.  910. 

Man  and  Beast  (Jer.  xxvii.  5)  s.  the  affections  of  truth  and  good  in 
the  spiritual  and  natural  m.  A.  E.  304.  M.  and  b.  named  together,  s. 
ra.  with  respect  to  spiritual  affection  and  natural  affection.  A.  R.  5G7. 
M.  s.  the  internal  m.,  and  b.  the  external.  (Jer.  xxxi.  27.)  477.  M.  is 
pred.  of  celestial  good,  inhabitant,  of  spiritual  good  ;  and  b.,  of  natural 
good.     (Jer.  xxxiii.  10.)     2712. 

Man,  Seth,  and  Enos.  The  three  churches  so  called,  constitute  the 
most  ancient  church,  but  still  with  a  difference  of  perfection  as  to  percep- 
tions.   502. 

Manesseh  s.  the  voluntary  principle  of  the  spiritual  church.  3969. 
M.,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  fbrgetfulness,  thus  in  the  internal  sense  re- 
moval, viz.,  ot  evils  as  well  actual  as  hereditary,  for  when  these  are  re- 
moved the  new  will-principle  arises.  5353.  M.  (Gen.  xlviii.)  s.  the 
external  of  the  celestial  man.  6295.  M.  s.  those  who  are  in  natural  good 
which  is  the  pleasure  of  doing  good  and  of  learning  truth.     A.  E.  440. 

Manasseh  and  Ephraim.  M.  s.  the  will-principle  of  the  new  natu- 
ral principle,  and  E.,  the  intellectual  principle  thereof,  or  what  is  the 
same  thing ;  M.  s.  the  good  of  the  new  natural  principle,  because  good  is 
pred.  of  the  will,  and  E.  s.  the  truth  thereof,  because  truth  is  pred.  of  the 
mtcllectual  principle.     5348.     A.  E.  440. 

Mandrakes  (Gen.  xxx.  14)  s.  the  things  which  are  of  conjugial  love, 


^ 


which  appears  from  the  signification  of  the  original  word  dudira,  from 
wluch  the  Hebrew  dudaim  is  derived.  (Sec  also  Solomon's  Son*?  vii.  12, 
13.)  3942.  M.  s.  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth,  or  the  conjugial  princi- 
ple which  exists  between  good  and  truth.    A.  E.  434.  ° 

Man  of  War  s.  truth  combating  against  the  false  and  destroving  it. 
A.  E.  329  ;  or  truth  derived  from  good,  and  destroying  the  false,  355 ; 
and  abstractly,  truths  themselves  combating,  734. 

Manger  s.  spiritual  instruction  for  the  understanding ;  for  a  horse  that 
feeds  therein  s.  the  understanding.    A.  R.  255. 

Manifested  s.  to  be  revealed.    A.  E.  946. 

Manifestation.    The  Lord's  m.  in  man  is  his  presence  in  good 

Manna  s.  the  Lord's  divine  human,  or  hidden  wisdom.  2838.  A.  R. 
\^^^  ^^'  ^'  *^^  ^^^  °^  celestial  love  conjoined  to  wisdom.  A.  R.  120. 
A.  E.  730.  M.  s.  the  good  of  truth.  8537.  M.  s.  celestial  and  spiritual 
good.  10.303.  Hidden  m.  (Rev.  ii.  1 7)  s.  hidden  wisdom,  such  as  they 
have  who  are  in  the  third  heavens,  whose  superior  wisdom  is  written  in 
their  lives,  and  not  m  much  in  the  memories ;  and  hidden  m.,  in  a  su- 
preme sense,  s.  the  Lord  himself.     A.  R.  120. 

Manner  den.  mutations  of  state.    4077. 

Mansions.  (Gen.  vi.  14.)  The  two  parts  of  man  which  arc  the  will  and 
understanding.  C38.  M.  (lowest,  secondarv,  and  third)  are  scientifics, 
r^ionals,  and  intellectuals.  657.  :M.  of  the  angels  with  men  are  in  their 
affections  of  good  and  truth.     L.  J.  9. 

Mantle  of  Elijah,  the,  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word  in  common  or 
m  general.    A.  R.  328. 

Mantles  s.  truths  in  common.    A.  R.  328.     See  Robes. 
Many,  pred.  of  truths.     6172. 

Marah  den.  the  quality  and  quantity  of  temptation,  also  what  is  bit- 
ter.    8350. 

Marble  (Rev.  xviii.)  s.  the  sensual  principle  profaned.  In  a  good 
sense  it  s.  the  sensual  principle  which  is  the  ultimate  of  the  life  of  the 
thought  and  will  of  man ;  for  stone  s.  truth  in  the  ultimatcs,  specifically 
the  appearance  of  truth.  A.  E.  1148.  Vessels  of  m.  (Rev.  xviii.)  s.  sci- 
entifics derived  from  the  appearance  of  good  and  truth.     A.  R.  775. 

March  Into  the  Breadths  of  the  Earth,  to  (Hab.  i.  6),  s'.  the 
vastation  of  the  church  as  to  truths.     3901. 

Mark,  a,  s.  an  acknowledgment  and  a  confession.     A.  R.  605.     To 
receive  a  mark  on  the  right  hand,  and  on  the  forehead  (Rev.  xiii.  16)  s 
that  no  one  is  acknowledged  to  be  a  reformed  Christian,  unless  he  re- 
ceives the  doctrine  that  laith  is  the  only  medium  of  salvation;  or  that 
foith,  without  the  works  of  the  law,  justifies  and  saves.     A.  R.  605  607 
By  having  the  ra.  of  the  beast  (Rev.  xvi.),  is  s.  to  acknowled^ro  Vaitli 
alone,  to  confirm  himself  in  it,  and  to  beheve  according  to  it.    Afll  779 
See  Cain.  *^ 

Markets  and  Fairs  s.  acquisitions  of  good  and  truth.    3923. 

Mariners.  Those  who  are  sea-farers,  and  who  look  to  thcLord.  and 
shun  evils  as  sins,  and  do  their  work  sincerely,  justly,  and  faithfully,  are 
more  devout  m  their  daily  and  nightly  prayers  and  songs  than  those  who 
Jive  on  land ;  for  they  trust  more  to  divine  providence  than  landsmen  do. 
t.     96.    See  UhlpSy  Pilots. 

20* 


234 


MAR. 


]VL\RRiAGE  in  a  spiritual  sense,  rep.  the  celestial  m.,  which  is  of  good 
and  truth.  48G5,  G70-4.  C.  S.  L.  100,  108.  M.  s.  heaven,  the  church, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God.  I).  P.  21.  Without  some  kind  of  m.  it  cannot 
be  that  any" thing  sliould  cxi.st  or  be  produced ;  in  the  organical  parts  or 
substances  of  man,  both  compound  and  simple,  yea  the  most  simple,  there 
is  a  passive  and  active  principle ;  tlie  case  is  the  same  throujrhout  univer- 
sal nature ;  these  perpetual  m.  derive  their  beginning  and  birth  from  the 
celestial  m.,  by  which  an  idea  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  is  impressed  on 
every  thing  in  universal  nature,  as  well  inanimate  as  animate.  718.  M. 
in  Iicaren  is  the  conjunction  of  two  in  unity  of  mind.  II.  and  II.  3G7. 
The  heavenly  m.  is  not  between  good  and  truth  of  one  and  the  same  de- 
gree ;  but  Ijctwcen  good  and  truth  of  an  inferior  degree,  and  of  a  supe- 
rior; that  is,  not  between  the  good  of  the  external  man  and  the  truth  of 
the  same,  but  between  the  good  of  the  external  man  and  the  truth  of  the 
internal,  or,  what  is  the  same  tiling,  not  between  the  good  of  the  natural 
man  and  the  truth  thereof,  but  between  the  good  of  the  natural  man  and 
the  truth  of  the  spiritual  man.  It  is  this  conjunction  which  constitutes  a 
m.  3052. 

Marriage  of  Good  and  Truth.  Tlic  celestial  are  sons  from  the 
essential  m.  of  g.  and  t. ;  but  the  spiritual  are  sons  from  a  covenant  not 
so  conjuglal.  32-10.  From  the  m.  of  g.  and  t.  which  proceeds  from  the 
Lord  in  the  way  of  inllux,  man  receives  truth,  and  the  Lord  conjoins 
good  thereto,  and  thus  the  church  is  formed  of  the  Lord  with  man.  C. 
S.  L.  G2,  83-115,  122. 

Marriage  of  the  Lamd  (Rev.  xix.  9)  s.  the  new  church,  which  is  in 
conjunction  with  the  Lord.     A.  II.  81G. 

Marriage  of  the  Lord  and  the  Church.  When  the  Lord's  hu- 
manity is  acknowledged  to  be  divine,  there  is  a  full  m.  of  the  L.  and  the 
c.,  for  it  is  a  known  thing  in  the  reformed  Christian  world,  that  the  church 
is  a  church,  by  virtue  of  its  marriage  with  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  called 
"  the  lord  of  the  vineyard,"  and  the  church  is  "  the  vineyard ; "  moreover, 
the  Lord  is  called  ''  the  bridegroom  and  husband,"  and  the  church  is 
called  ''the  bride  and  wife."  A.  R.  812.  The  Word  is  the  medium  of 
conjunction,  or  of  the  m.  of  the  L.  with  the  c.     A.  R.  881. 

Marriage  Ceremony.  On  earth  it  is  cxpiidient  that  a  priest  should 
be  present,  and  minister  at  the  m.  c,  but  not  so  in  heaven.  C.  S.  L. 
21. 

Marriage  House  s.  heaven  and  the  church.     II.  and  II.  180. 

Marriages  on  the  earths  are  derived  from  the  m.  of  good  and  truth. 
C.  S.  L.  llG-lol,  339.  The  divine  providence  is  peculiarly  exercised 
with  respect  to  m.  C  S.  L.  31 G.  It  is  said,  that  in  heaven  they  are  not 
given  in  marriage,  just  in  like  manner  as  it  is  said,  that  we  arc  to  call  no 
one  lather,  doctor,  or  master ;  that  it  is  difficult  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
ithe  kingdom  of  heaven,  as  for  a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle ;  that  if  any  man  will  take  away  your  coat,  you  arc  to  let  him 
have  }our  cloak ;  and  that  the  adulteress  was  liberated  by  the  Lord's 
writing  on  the  earth.     A.  E.     Sec  Spiritual  JS'uptials. 

Mai:ried  Land  s.  the  will  and  the  understanding  united.     55. 

Married  Partners,  two,  most  commonly  meet  after  death,  know 
each  other  again,  associate,  and  for  some  time  live  together ;  this  is  the 
case  in  the  first  state ;  thus,  while  they  are  in  externals,  as  in  the  world. 


I 


f 


m 


iii 


MEA. 


235 


But  successively  as  they  put  ofT  externals  and  enter  into  their  internals, 
they  perceive  what  had  been  the  quality  of  their  love  and  inclination  for 
each  other,  and  consequently,  Avhether  they  can  live  together  or  not.  In 
case  they  can  live  together,  they  remain  conjuglal  partners ;  but  if  they 
cannot  live  together,  they  separate  themselves,  sometimes  the  husband 
from  the  wife,  and  sometimes  the  wife  fi'om  the  husband,  and  sometimes 
each  from  the  other.     C.  S.  L.  47-49. 

Married  Wife,  and  ]\Iother  of  many  Children  (Isa.  llv.  1 ;  I 
Sam.  ii,  5)  s.  the  Jews  who  were  in  possession  of  the  Word.     A.  R.  535. 

Marrow,  fat  things  full  of,  s.  rroodnesses.     353. 

Mars.  The  spirits  who  inhabit  that  planet  arc  amongst  the  best  of 
all  spirits,  who  come  from  the  earths  of  this  solar  system,  being  mostly 
celestial  men.  They  worship  the  only  Lord,  and  he  appears  to  Them  at 
times.  E.  U.  85,  91.  The  spirits  of  M.  in  the  grand  man,  have  relation 
to  thought  grounded  In  aflec^tion,  and  the  best  of  them  to  the  affection  of 
thought.     E.  U.  88. 

IMartyr  s.  confession  of  the  truth,  the  same  as  witness.     A.  R.  6. 

Marvellous  and  Great  have  reference  to  the  Lord's  omninotence. 
A.  E.  927.  ^ 

IMaPvY.  The  Lord  called  himself  the  son  of  man  as  to  divine  truth, 
and  not  as  the  son  of  M.  10.053.  State  of  M.  in  spiritual  world.  Des. 
C.  L.  J.  CG.  The  Lord  was  really  born  of  her,  but  he  put  off  all  the 
Juunanity  that  he  had  from  her,  and  became  wholly  divine.     T.  C.  R.  98. 

Mash  den.  various  knowledges  concerning  good.     1233. 

IMassa  s.  tilings  appertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.     3268. 

Massau  and  Meribah  (Exod.  xvil.  7)  s.  the  qualities  of  a  state  of 
temptation.     8587,  8588. 

Masses,  permitted  by  Providence,  though  not  understood  by  the  com- 
mon people,  and  the  reason  why.     D.  P.  257. 

Master  and  Lord.  (John  xill.  13-lG).  M.  is  pred.  of  the  L.  as  to 
truth,  and  L.  is  pred.  of  him  as  to  good.     2921. 

Material  and  spiritual  ideas  compared.  10.216.  M.  things  are  in 
themselves  fixed,  stated,  and  measurable.  A.  Cr.  105.  What  i's  m.  does 
not  live,  biit  Avhat  is  spiritual.     IL  and  II.  192. 

Matrix  s.  opening  of  the  spiritual  mind.     A.  E.  865. 

Matter.  Every  thing  extended  belongs  to  m.  A.  Cr.  33.  Its  orWrn 
exp.  D.  L.  W.  302.  ° 

Mature.    Pred.  of  the  new  birth.     5117. 

Me.     a  formula  of  asseveration,  and  den.  ccrtalntv.    6981. 

Meadow.  That  a  broad  m.  s.  the  Word.  A.  E.  C44.  That  m.  den. 
those  things  which  are  of  the  spiritual  mind,  and  thence  of  the  rational! 
A.  E.  730.     See  Fich/,  Garden. 

Meal,  flirina,  s.  the  truth  of  faith,  or  truth  from  jrood.  21 77.  A.  R. 
411.     A.  E.  245.     Sec7'7oMr. 

Means,  by  whicli  the  three  degrees  are  opened,  are  a  life  according 
to  ecpiity  or  justice ;  a  life  according  to  truths  of  fiiith,  and  goods  of 
charity ;  and  a  life  of  mutual  love,  an^  love  to  the  Lord.  9594.  The 
m.  of  Divine  Providence  are  all  those  things  by  which  man  is  made  man, 
and  pcriccted  as  to  L^s  understanding  and  will.     D.  P.  335. 

Measure,  to,  s.  to  know  and  explore  the  quality  of  a  thln<r.  A.  R 
48G,  904.  ^  1  1        .^  o 


236 


MEG. 


Measures  and  Weights,  In  the  Word,  s.  tlie  estimation  of  goodness 
and  truth.     A.  R.  313,  315. 

Meat  (Gen.  xl.  1 7)  s.  celestial  good,  because  the  m.  of  the  angels  arc 
nothing  else  but  the  goods  of  love  and  charity,  by  which  they  are  not 
only  yivltied  but  also  re-created.     5147. 

Meat  Offerings  and  Drink  Offerings  s.  worship  from  the  good 
of  love,  and  the  truths  of  faith,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  worship  from  evils 
originating  in  the  love  of  evil  and  from  falses  of  faith.     A.  E.  37G. 

Mechanics  and  Physics.  How  inscribed  in  the  organization  of  man. 
6057. 

Medan  s.  common  lots  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.     3239. 

Medes,  the  (Isa.  xiii.  17),  s.  those  who  are  contrary  to  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church.     A.  L.  242. 

Media  and  Persia,  the  kings  of,  rep.  those  who  are  in  faith  separate 
from  charity.     F.  CG. 

Median  s.  those  who  are  principled  In  the  false.    3762. 

Mediastinum,  spirits  des.  who  infest  the.    5188. 

Mediates.  All  and  each  of  the  things  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  are 
m.    D.L.W.  65. 

Mediately.  The  Word  is  taught  m.  by  parents,  preachers,  and  es- 
pecially by  reading  It.     D.  P.  1 72. 

Mediation  s.  that  the  human  is  the  medium  through  which  man  may 
come  to  God  the  father,  and  God  the  father  to  man,  and  thus  teach  and 
lead  him  that  he  may  be  saved.     U.  T.  135.     See  Intercession. 

Mediatory,  or  Middle  Good.  During  the  process  of  man*s  regen- 
eration, he  is  kept  by  the  Lord  In  a  sort  of  m.  or  m.  g.,  which  good  is 
then  separated,  when  it  has  served  Its  use.    40G3. 

Medicine.  The  intelligence  don.  by  the  leaf  (Ezek.  xlvil.  12),  which 
shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  celestial  man,  is  called  m.  57.  See  Physi- 
cian. 

Medicines  den.  the  truths  of  faith  considered  as  preservatives  from 
falsos  and  evils,  because  they  lead  to  the  good  of  life.     6502. 

Meditate,  to,  in  the  Field  (Gen.  xxiv.  63)  s.  to  think  from  the  ra- 
tional principle  in  a  state  of  good.     319G. 

Meditation.  Tiie  delight  of  m.,  thought  and  reflection,  when  the 
end  is  justice.     D.  P.  296. 

Medium.  Every  m.  with  externals  alone,  without  an  internal,  per- 
ishes; for  the  case  with  a  m.  is  this:  it  exists  from  the  internal,  hence 
also  it  subsists  from  tlic  internal,  for  it  exists  by  the  Intuition  [view  or 
looking  into]  of  the  Internal  into  the  external  from  an  affection  and  end 
of  associating  the  external  to  itself;  thus  what  is  a  m.  Is  conjoined  to  the 
internal,  and  from  the  internal  with  the  external,  but  not  with  the  exter- 
nal without  the  internal ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  that  which  is  a  m.,  with 
the  external  alone  without  the  internal,  must  perish.     5413. 

Medulla  Oblongata.     See  Bones.    55G0. 

Meek  s.  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  charity.     A.  E.  304. 

Meet,  to.     To  cause  to  m.  (Gen.  xxiv.  12),  s.  to  provide.    3062.     To 
m.  into  (Gen.  xxiii.  1),  s.  the  inllux,  whence  comes  illustration.    4235. 
Meeting  den.  influx  and  conjunction.    4247. 

Megiddon  (2  Chron.  iii.)  s.  the  same  as  Armageddon,  which  see.  A. 
E.  770.  ^ 


I^IEN. 


237 


iV 


Mehujael  s.  heresies.    404. 

Melancholy,  or  Sadness  of  Mind,  proceeds  from  certain  spirits  who 
are  not  as  yet  joined  to  hell,  being  newly  departed  from  the  body,  who 
take  delight  m  things  indigested  and  putrid,  such  as  meats  corrupted  in 
the  stomach  Into  which  they  enter.     IL  and  IL  299. 

Melancthon,  state  of,  des.  in  the  spiritual  world.     C.  L.  J.    4754. 

Melchizedek  s.  the  celestial  things  of  the  interior  man  with  the 
Lord.  1 724.  ]M.,  a  priest  and  king  in  one  person,  rep.  the  divine  human- 
ity of  the  Lord,  both  with  respect  to  good  and  truth.     1657,  2015. 

Melecheth  (Jer.  vii.  17,  18),  or  the  queen  of  the  heavens,  s.  falses  in 
the  whole  complex,  also  evils  in  the  whole  complex.     A.  E.  324. 

Melons  s.  the  lowest  natural.    A.  E.  513.     See  Cucumbers. 

Melt  den.  vanishing  before  the  heat  of  lust.     8487. 

Membrane.  Spirits  who  go  in  crowds,  and  arc  as  passive  forces, 
cor.  to  the  m.     5557. 

Memorial.  For  a  sign  and  for  a  m.,  den-  that  a  thing  should  be  per- 
petually remembered.     8066. 

Memory,  the,  is  only  the  entrance  Into  man,  and  as  a  courtyard,  by 
which  there  is  entrance  to  a  house,  and  it  Is  like  the  ruminatory  stomach 
amongst  birds  and  beasts  to  which  also  the  m.  of  man  corresponds.  A. 
E.  290.  Man  has  two  memories,  one  interior,  the  other  exterior ;  the  in- 
terior m.  is  proper  to  his  spirit,  but  the  exterior  is  proper  to  his  body. 
2469.  Man's  interior  m.  is  his  book  of  life,  for  all  and  every  particular 
which  man  has  thought,  spoken,  and  done,  and  all  that  he  has  heard  and 
seen,  are  inscribed  in  his  interior  m.  2474,  7398.  The  exterior  m.  is 
the  ultimate  of  order  in  which  spiritual  and  celestial  things  are  soflly  ter- 
minated, and  reside,  when  goods  and  truths  are  there.  H.  and  H.  466. 
The  external  m.  is  not  opened  afler  death,  except  at  the  Lord's  cood 
I)leasure.    E.  U.  160.     See  Doctrinal. 

Memphis  s.  those  who  desire  wisdom  In  divine  thlnrrs  from  them- 
selves.    273. 

Men  (Gen.  xiv.  23)  s.  angels.  1753.  The  three  m.  who  appeared  to 
Abraham  (Gen.xviii.  2),  s.  the  essential  divine,  the  divine  human,  and 
the  holy  proceeding.  2149,  2^56.  M.  (Gen.  xix.  11)  s.  evil  rational 
thin.js  and  false  doctrinals  thence  derived.  2382.  M.  (Gen.  xxiv.  32) 
s.  all  things  in  the  natural  principle.  3148.  Great  m.  s.  those  who  are 
in  goods ;  rich  m.  those  who  are  in  knowledges  of  truth ;  mighty  or  power- 
ful m.  are  those  who  are  in  erudition ;  and  free-m.  s.  those  who  are  in 
goods  and  truths  from  themselves,  but  not  in  a  conformable  life.  CRev. 
VI.  15.)  A.  R.  337.  ^ 

Men  of  the  Church  arc  internal,  or  external.  7840.  The  internal 
consists  of  the  regenerate.     1 083. 

Men-Servants  s.  sclentifics  which  are  the  truths  of  the  natural  man. 
2567,4037.  M.-s.  and  maid-servants  den.  natural  and  rational  truths, 
with  the  affections  thereof     2567. 

^  Mene,  Tekel,  and  Perez.  (Dan.  v.  25-28.)  By  m.,  or  to  number, 
IS  8.  to  know  his  quality  as  to  truth ;  by  t.,  or  to  weigh,  is  s.  to  know  his 
quality  as  to  good;  by  p.,  or  to  divide,  is  s.  to  disperse.  A.  R.  313. 
A.  C.  3104.  ^ 

Menstruous  AVomen.  (Ezek.  xviii.  6.)  "  He  who  hast  not  come 
near  to  a  m.  w./'  s.  him  who  has  not  defiled  truths  by  false  lusts.  A.  E. 
5u5. 


i0Um 


i 


238 


MET. 


Mention,  to  make,  den.  communication.     5133. 

Mepiiaataii  s.  false  principle.     24G8.     See  Holon. 

Mercenary  den.  the  good  of  lucre,  or  the  good  of  reward.     9179. 

Merchandise  s.  the  knowledges  of  good.    A.  E.  1145. 

Merchandise  of  Babylon,  the,  are  the  holy  things  of  the  Word 
adulterated  and  profaned.    A.  R.  772. 

Merchants  s.  those  who  have  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth. 
29G7.  M.  (Nahum  iii.  IG)  s.  those  who  falsify  the  Word,  and  communi- 
cate, and  sell.     A.  E.  543. 

Merciful  s.  to  do  good  to  the  needy  from  a  principle  of  love.  A.  E. 
295. 

Mercury,  Minerva,  etc.,  were  worshipped  by  several  nations,  be- 
cause they  attribute  to  them  the  government  of  the  universe,  and  the  at- 
tributes of  God.    A.  Cr.     22. 

Mercury,  the  spirits  of,  in  the  grand  man,  have  relation  to  the  mem- 
ory of  things  abstracted  from  what  is  material.  E.  U.  10.  The  inhabi- 
tants are  intellectual,  and  arc  desirous  of  knowing  every  thing;  in 
consequence  of  which,  they  are  permitted,  in  another  life,  to  wander 
about  searching  for  knowledge  ;  but  not  so  much  to  reduce  knowledge  to 
use,  as  to  know  things.     E.  U.  13,  14,  15. 

Mercy  of  the  Lord,  the,  is  the  influx  of  good  and  truth  from  him  and 
thence  spiritual  life  which  is  given  by  regeneration.  GIGO,  C307,  8714, 
8879.  Love  itself  is  turned  into  m.  and  becomes  m.  when  any  one 
who  is  in  need  of  help  is  regarded  from  love  or  charity,  hence  m.  is  an  ef- 
fect of  love  towards  the  needy  and  miserable.  30G3.  To  do  m.  (Gen. 
xxiv.  12)  s.  an  influx  of  love.  30G3.  To  give  m.  (Gen.  xliii.  14)  s.  to 
receive  graciously.    5G29. 

Mercy-Seat  (Exod.  xxv.  17)  s.  a  cleansing  from  evils,  or  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  conse(][uently,  a  heanng  and  reception  of  all  things  which  are 
of  worship.     950G. 

IMeribaii  s.  things  appertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.  3268.  See 
Nehaioth. 

Merit  belonf!:s  onlv  to  the  Lord.  9715.  The  m.  of  the  Lord,  is,  that 
when  he  was  in  the  world,  he  subdued  the  hells,  and  reduced  all  things 
in  the  heavens  to  order,  and  that  he  glorified  his  humanity  by  his  own 
proper  .power.     A.  E.  293. 

Mescha  (Gen.  x.  30)  s.  truth.     1248. 

Meschecii  and  Tiiubal  (Ezck.  xxxii.  2G)  s.  doctrinals  which  are 
ritual  observances.     1151. 

Mesentery.  Spirits  who  pertain  to  the  province  of  the  Ijinphatics. 
5181.     D.  P.  1G4. 

Mesopotamia  den.  knowledges  of  truth.    3051. 

Messenger  (Isa.  xliii.  19)  s.  the  Lord,  as  to  divine  good.  A.  E.  409. 
To  send  messengers  (Gen.  xxxii.  3),  s.  to  communicate.     4239. 

Messiah  s.  divine  truth.    3008. 

Messiah  and  Prince  (Dan.  ix.  25)  the  Lord  is  called  m.  from  his 
divine  humanity,  and  p.,  from  his  divine  truth.  A.  E.  684.  ^qq  Anointed 
Christ, 

Metals,  all,  such  as  gold,  silver,  brass,  iron,  tin,  and  lead,  in  the 
Word,  s.  goods  and  truths,  because  they  correspond,  and  because  they 
correspond  they  are  also  in  heaven ;  for  all  things  there  are  correspond- 
ences.   A.  R.  775. 


ML. 


239 


Metaphor.  All  comparisons  in  the  Word,  are  also  correspondences. 
9828. 

Metaphysics.    Dcs.  4G58.    A.  R.  C55. 

Metiiusael  s.  heresies.    404. 

Methuselah  (Gen.  v.  21)  s.  the  eighth  church  from  Adam.     515. 

MiBSAM.  Things  appertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.  3268.  See 
Nehaioth, 

MiCAH  and  his  graven  image.     2598. 

Mice  (1  Sam.  vi.  1-21)  s.  the  falses  of  the  sensual  man.  A.  E.  700, 
See  Emerods. 

IMiCiiAEL  (Dan.  x.,  xii.)  s.  genuine  truth  from  the  Word.  A.  E.  735. 
By  Michaels  arc  meant  the  men  of  the  new  church,  and  by  M.,  such  of 
them  as  are  wise  therein.     A.  R.  224,  5G4. 

Microcosm.  Man  w^as  so  called  by  the  ancients  from  his  resembling 
the  m.,  which  is  the  universe  in  the  whole  complex.  This  they  derived 
from  the  science  of  cor.     D.  L.  W.  319. 

Microscope.    Its  discoveries  cited  18G9,  4224. 

Midday  in  the  heavens  is  from  the  clear  light  of  truth.  5962.  S. 
knowledges  of  truth.     A.  E.  401. 

]\IiDDiM  (Judges  v.  10,  19)  s.  the  rational  principle  as  to  truth.  The 
common  version  of  the  Hebrew  text  has  it  Meggiddo,  which  has  another  s. 
A.  E. 355. 

ISIiDDLE  den.  what  is  primary,  principal,  or  inmost.     2940. 

MiDiAN  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  truth  of  faith,  and  are  stfU 
in  the  good  of  life,  but  the  truths  according  to  which  they  live,  are  the 
sons  of  ]\I.  But,  in  a  bad  sense,  M.  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  what 
is  false  in  consequence  of  not  being  in  the  good  of  life.     3242. 

MiDiANiTES  s.  those  who  are  in  the  truth  of  simple  good.     3242. 

^IiDNiGiiT.  (Exod.  xi.  4.)  Total  devastation  from  a  state  of  mere 
falses.      7776. 

Midst,  the,  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  what  is  primary,  or  principal,  and 
also  inmost,  which  arises  from  rep.  in  another  hfe ;  for  when  any  thing 
good  is  rep.  by  spiritual  ideas,  then  the  best  is  presented  in  the  m.,  and 
the  decreases  of  good  are  presented  by  degrees  from  the  m.,  and,  lastly, 
at  the  circumference  those  which  are  not  good.  2940.  In  the  m.  s.  in 
the  inmost,  and  thence  in  all  things  around.  A.  R.  9331.  A.  E.  313. 
AL  of  the  land  (Isa.  vi.  12)  s.  the  internal  man.     576. 

Midwife  (Gen.  xxvi.)  s.  the  natural  principle.  4588.  Midwivcs 
(Exod.  i.  15-21)  s.  receptions  of  truth  in  the  natural  principle.    4588. 

Might  den.  the  forces  or  power  of  truth.    6343. 

JMiGiiTY,  the  (Rev.  xix.  18),  s.  those  who  are  in  erudition  from  doc- 
trine derived  from  the  Word ;  and  abstractedly,  erudition  or  learning 
derived  from  that  source.     A.  R.  832. 

Mighty  Men  (Lam.  i.  15)  den.  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  love. 
A.  E.  922. 

Mighty  Ones  (Isa.  xxi.  17;  Ilosea  x.  13)  s.  those  who  were  in  faith 
separate  from  charity.  1179.  The  m.  o.  of  Babel  (Jer.  li.  30)  s.  those 
who  are  intoxicated  with  self-love.     583. 

^IiGRATE  s.  rejection.     A.  E.  811. 

Migrations  den.  changes  of  state.     1463. 

Milcah  and  Naiior  (Gen.  xxii.  20)  s.  the  origin  of  the  affection  of 
truth.    3078. 


240 


MIX. 


MiLCOM  rep.  those  who  are  in  external  worship.     S4G8. 

Mildew  s.  the  non-reception  of  good  of  love  and  faith.     9277. 

MiLDEAV  and  Blasting  s.  evil  and  false  in  the  extremes.     A.  E.  C38. 

Mile  s.  progressions  in  a  series  according  to  thoughts.     942. 

Miles  s.  progressions  in  a  series.     A.  E.  924. 

Military  Seuvice.  The  office  of  the  Lcvites  to  war  in  m.  s.  is  s. 
the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  and,  In  the  opp.  sense,  its  evils  and 
falsities.    A.  K.  500. 

Milk,  as  containing  fat  in  it,  s.  the  celestial  spiritual  principle,  or  truth 
grounded  in  good,  or  faith  grounded  in  love  or  charity;  or  spiritual  good; 
or  the  spiritual  principle  derived  from  the  celestial.  2184,  2G43.  A.  E. 
710.  M.  s.  divine  truth  spiritual  natural.  A.  E.  G17.  M.  of  the  flock 
is  the  celestial  spiritual  principle  of  the  rational.     2184. 

Milk  and  Honey.  (Num.  xiil.  27.)  M.  den.  the  abundance  of  celes- 
tial spiritual  things,  and  h.  den.  the  abundance  of  happiness  and  delights 
thence  derived.     5019. 

Milk,  Butter,  and  Honey.  (Isa.  vli.  22.)  M.  s.  spiritual  good ;  b., 
celestial  good ;  and  h.,  what  is  thence  derived.     5G19.     See  Honey, 

Mill.  By  grinding  at  the  m.,  in  a  good  sense,  is  meant  examination 
and  confirmation  of  spiritual  truth  out  of  the  Word ;  but,  in  a  bad  sense, 
by  m.  is  s.  the  search  afler  and  confirmation  of  what  is  false.  A.  R.  394, 
484. 

Millet,  etc.,  s.  various  species  of  good.    3332. 

•Millstone  s.  truth  serving  to  faith.  9755.  "  No  man  shall  take  the 
nether  or  the  upper  m.  to  pledge,  for  he  taketh  a  man's  life  to  pledge"  (Dcut. 
xxiv.  G),  s.  that  they  should  not  deprive  any  one  of  goods  and  truths. 
A.  E.  182.  M.  (llev.  xvili.)  s.  adulteration  and  profanation  of  the  truth 
of  the  Word.     A.  K.  791. 

Mind.  Although  the  m.  appears  to  be  in  the  head,  yet  it  is  also  ac- 
tually in  the  whole  body.  C.  S.  L.  1 78,  2G0.  It  is  contrary  to  the  laws 
of  the  other  world  to  have  a  divided  m.  250.  The  three  degrees  of  the 
natural  m.,  which  is  a  form  and  image  of  hell,  are  opp.  to  the  three  de- 
grees of  the  spiritual  m.,  which  is  a  form  and  image  of  heaven.  D.  L.  W. 
275.  All  the  things  which  are  of  the  three  degrees  of  the  natural  m.  are 
included  in  works,  which  are  performed  by  acts  of  the  body.  D.  L.  W. 
277.  Good  and  truth  are  what  give  orderly  arrangement  to  all  and 
singular  things  in  the  natural  m.,  for  those  principles  flow  in  from  within 
and  thereby  arrange.     5288. 

Minerals  are  the  substances  which  compose  the  forms  of  the  animal 
and  vegetable  kingdoms.     A.  Cr.  9G. 

Mines.  Vegetation  of  minerals  in  m.  wherever  an  aperture  is  found. 
A.  Cr.  9G. 

Mingled.  Charity  cannot  be  inseminated  when  m.  with  profane 
things.     408. 

Minister,  to  (Gen.  xl.  2),  is  pred.  of  scientifics.  4976.  M.  is  pred. 
of  good,  and  servant  of  truth.     A.  R.  128. 

SlixiSTERS.  They  are  called  m.,  in  the  Word,  who  operate  the  things 
which  are  of  charity.  A.  R.  128.  They  are  called  m.  who  are  in  the 
Lord's  celestial  kingdom,  and  they  are  called  servants  who  are  in  his 
spiritual  kingdom.     A.  R.  3. 

MiNNiTii  and  Paxnag,  wheat  of  (Ezek.  xxvii.  17),  s.  goods  and  truths 
in  general.    A.  E.  375. 


MOA. 


241 


Miracles,  all  the,  which  were  done  in  Eg}'pt  s.  evils  and  falses  orig- 
inating in  infernal  love.  A.  R.  399.  All  the  m.  which  were  done  by 
the  Lord  on  earth,  had  a  spiritual  application,  and  hence  were  significa- 
tive of  things  done  to  the  blind  and  lame,  the  leprous,  the  deaf,  the  dead, 
the  poor,  in  an  internal  sense,  or  those  who  are  so  called  as  to  doctrine 
and  life  ;  it  is  from  this  ground,  that  the  m.  wrought  by  the  Lord  were 
divine,  as  also  were  those  which  were  wrought  in  Egypt,  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  others  recorded  in  the  Word.  2383.  Many  m.  were  wrought 
in  consequence  of  the  Lord's  presence  in  his  ten  words,  which  are  the 
commandments  of  the  decalogue.  Dec.  55,  5G.  M.  and  signs  reform  no 
man,  because  they  force.    D.  P.  129,  130. 

Miriam  (Exod.  xv.  20)  s.  the  good  of  faith.     8337. 

Mire  of  the  Streets  (Zech.  x.  5)  s.  the  false  doctrine.  A.  E.  96, 
134.  ' 

Mirror.  Scientifics  are  as  mirrors,  which  reflect  the  image  of  the 
interiors.     5201. 

MiRTir.    Sec  Jo)/,  DeUfjht. 

Miry  Clay  s.  evil  of  life.    A.  E.  666.     See  Pit  of  Devastation. 

Miry  Places  and  Marshes  (Ezek.  xlvii.  11)  s.  scientifics  inappli- 
cable and  impure ;  or  a  life  defiled  with  falses  and  evils.  2702.  A.  E. 
342. 

MiSEif«>LE  and  Poor.  (Rev.  ili.)  M.  is  pred.  of  those  who  are  in 
no  knowledges  of  truth;  and  p.,  of  those  who  are  in  no  knowledges  of 
good.  A.  E.  238.  M.  and  p.  (Rev.  ill.)  s.  principally  those  who  are  not 
in  the  knowledges  of  what  is  good  and  true,  and  yet  desire  them,  because 
by  the  rich  are  understood  such  as  are  possessed  of  the  knowledfrcs  of 
things  good  and  true.     A.  R.  209.  ° 

Misery  and  Weariness  of  the  Hand  (Gen.  xxxi.  42)  s.  temptations. 
4182.  ^  ^ 

Misfortune.    No  one  is  reformed  in  a  state  of  m.  if  the  state  is  com- 
pelled.   D.  P.  140. 
Misgab  s.  false  principles.     2468.     See  Neho. 

Mishmau.  Thnigs  appertaining  to  the  spiritual  church.  3268.  See 
Nehaioth. 

MisnPAT  Cadesh  s.  contention  about  truths.  1678.  See  En- 
Mishpat. 

Mists,  in  the  spiritual  world,  cor.  to  fantasies,  and  are  more  or  less 
dense  according  to  the  quality  of  the  fantasy.     1512. 

Mistress  (Gen.  xvi.  9)  s.  the  affection  of  interior  truth.     1936. 
Mites  cor.  to  evil  uses.    D.  L.  W.  338. 

Mitre  (Exod.  xxviii.)  s.  intelligence  and  wisdom.  10.008.  See 
Bonnets. 

Mix  s.  to  falsify  truth  and  to  profane  it     A.  E.  960. 
Mixed.    Divine  truth  when  first  received  is  m.  with  evils  and  falses. 
III.  6724. 

MizPAii  (Gen.  xxxi.  49)  s.  the  quality  of  the  Lord's  presence,  with 
those  who  are  principled  in  goods  of  works,  or  with  the  Gentiles.    4198. 

MiZRAiM  s.  the  same  as  Egypt.     1165. 

MoAB,  in  a  good  sense,  s.  those  who  are  in  natural  good,  and  suflJer 
themselves  to  be  easily  seduced;  but,  in  an  opp.  sense,  those  who  adulter- 

21 


242 


MOO. 


ate  what  is  good.    3242.    M.  and  Ammon  s.  those  with  whom  good  i3 
aduUerated  and  truth  falsified.     24G7,  3322. 

Moat,  a,  or  Ditch,  s.  doctrine.    A.  L.  Ga2. 

Mock,  or  Scorn,  is  pred.  of  those  in  truth,  and  not  in  good.     2403. 

Mocked,  Scouuged,  and  Cuucified,  being  pred.  of  the  Lord  s. 
blasphemy,  falsification,  and  pcrvci-sion  f  truth,  and  the  adulteration  and 
destruction  of  the  good  of  the  church  and  ot  the  Word.    A.  E.  G  j4. 

Mode,  Manxeus,  etc,  den.  i^hanges  of  state.    4077. 

Moderation.    Tiie  Lord  moderates.    5407. 

Moderators.  In  the  societies  of  angels,  there  arc  m.,  presiding  over 
the  rest,  but  nevertheless  there  arc  not  any  archangels,  who  exercise  any 
arbitrary  authority,  sucli  government  not  existing  in  the  heavens,  for  thcro 
no  one  acknowledges  in  heart  any  above  himself  but  the  Lord  alone. 
(SeeMatt.  xxiii.  8-11.)     A.  E.  735.  t  i  n,« 

Modes,  the,  of  Divine  Providence  arc  all  those  thin-s  by  which  the 
means  for  forming  and  perfecting  man  are  elfected.    D.  1 .  33a. 

Modifications  of  the  light  of  heaven  take  place  according  to  the  ^ 

reception  in  the  angels.     9814.  i  .     tit   K»*c*Va^* 

MoLECii.  (Lev!  xviii.  21.)  By  giving  of  his  seed  o  M..is  s.  to 
destroy  the  truth  of  the  Word,  and  then  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  by 
application  to  filthy  and  corporeal  loves,  as  murdei-s,  hatreds,  rcven-es, 
adulteries,  and  the  like,  from  whence  infernal  alses  arc  akeg^r  divino 
truths.  M  was  the  god  of  the  children  of  Ammon.  (1  Kings  xi.  i.) 
A.  E.  708.     A.  C.  24G8.  ,  ,  ,     - 

Moles  (Isji.  ii.  20)  rep.  those  who  do  not  study  truths  on  account  of 
truths,  but  only  on  account  of  fame,  name,  glory,  and  gain.     A.  E.  ob7. 

Sec  Bats.  .  ,  ,   ,  •  m  k 

Molten  Image  s.  the  evil  which  belongs  to  proprium.     215. 
Molten  Thing  den.  what  is  from  the  will-proprium.  .SSGD.  ^ 

MoMENTANEOUS  SALVATION  from  immediate  mercy,  is  the  fiery  iiyin^ 

serpent  in  the  church.     (See  Isa.  xiv.  29.)     D.  P.  340. 

Monads.    It  is  a  fallacy  of  the  natural  senses  to  suppose  there  are 

simple  substances,  such  as  m.,  etc.     5084. 
Monarchical  Power,  the  establishment  of,  closes  up  the  superior 

parts  of  the  understanding.     Exp.  T.  C.  11.  9. 

Money  is  pred.  of  truth.     1551.  „     ■,.  .      p     ^i        i       r 

Monks,  s.  how  they  infest  with  their  ideas  of  religion  for  the  sake  of 

dominion.     10.785.  ,     ,.  ,       o,  ri  « «,     ak^** 

Monsters.    Evil  spirits  in  the  light  of  heaven  appear  like  m._  4o.3. 
Month  has  respect  to  the  state  of  trutli  ni  man.     A.  iv.  22,  Joo.    M,  s. 
a  full  or  plenary  state.    A.  11.  489.    M.  (Gen.  xxix.)  s.  the  end  ot  a 
preceding  and  the  beginning  of  a  subsequent  state,  thus  a  new  state.  obl4. 

See  Forhi-two.  ^  .  x-  i  ^«« 

Monuments.  By  beinj  buried  or  put  into  m.  s.  resurrection  and  con- 
tinuation of  life.  A.  11.  50G.  r  •*!  •  ♦!  « 
Moon,  the,  s.  the  Lord  in  reference  to  flutli,  and  thence  faith  m  the 
Lord  1529,  7083.  M.  s.  spiritual  good  or  truth.  4G9.  The  m.  s.  in- 
t^llicrcncc  in  the  natural  man  and  taith.  A.  11.  533.  "Until  the  m.  is 
not "  (Ps.  Ixxii.  5),  is  that  faith  should  become  love.  ^  337.  M.,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  s.  self-derived  intelligence  and  faith  grounded  in  man  s  selt.  A.  K. 
919     The  spirits  of  the  m.  in  the  grand  man,  have  relation  to  the  cnsi- 


:*iv 


•Sf 


MOR. 


243 


form  cartilage,  or  xiphoides,  to  which  the  ribs  in  front  are  joined,  and 
from  thence  descends  the  fascia  alba,  which  is  the  fulcrum  of  the  abdom- 
inal muscles.     E.  U.  111.     Sec  Ordinances. 

Moral.  What  is  m.  is  the  receptacle  of  the  spiritual.  D.  P.  322.  M. 
things  are  substances  and  not  abstractions.     D.  L.  W.  209. 

Moral  Good  is  that  which  a  man  does  while  acting  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  law  of  reason.     D.  L.  12. 

Moral  Life  is  twofold,  spiritual  and  natural,  and  in  man,  who  lives 
from  the  Lord,  life  is  spiritual  moral,  but  in  man  who  does  not  live  from 
the  Lord,  lite  is  natural  moral,  such  as  may  exist  with  the  wicked, 
and  frequently  with  spirits  in  hell.     A.  II.  38G.  • 

Moralists.  What  becomes  of  the  natural  m.,  who  think  civil  and  moral 
life,  with  the  prudence  belonging  to  it,  and  the  Divine  Providence  noth- 
ing.   D.  P.  117. 

Moravians,  in  the  spiritual  world.  Des.  C.  L.  J.  8G-90.  None  but 
M.  spirits  operate  upon  ]M.   A.  Cr.  74. 

MoREii  s.  the  earliest  of  the  Lord's  perception.    1442. 

MoRiAii,  the  land  of,  den.  a  place  and  state  of  temptation.     2775. 

Morning,  in  the  AVord,  s.  various  things,  according  to  the  series  in  the 
internal  sense ;  in  a  supreme  sense,  it  s.  tlic  Lord  as  to  his  divine  human- 
ity, and  also  his  advent :  in  an  internal  sense,  it  s.  his  kingdom,  and  the 
church  and  its  state  of  peace ;  it  also  s.  the  first  state  of  the  new  church, 
and  also  the  state  of  love ;  also  a  state  of  illustration,  from  thence  a  state 
of  intelligence  and  wisdom ;  and  also  a  state  of  the  conjunction  of  good 
and  trutli,  when  the  internal  man  is  conjoined  to  the  externah  A.  E. 
179.  M.  s.  the  first  and  most  intense  degree  of  love.  II.  and  H.  155. 
A.  C.  721 G,  8426,  8427.  M.  s.  the  celestial  principle  of  love  in  general 
and  in  particular.  2333.  M.,  in  a  proper  sense,  s.  the  Lord,  his  coming, 
and  consequently,  the  approach  of  his  kingdom;  also  the  arising  of  a  new 
church,  for  this  is  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  the  earths,  and  this  both  ia 
general,  and  in  particular,  yea,  and  also  in  singular ;  in  general  when  any 
church  is  raised  up  anew  on  the  face  of  the  earth ;  in  particular,  when 
man  is  regenerated  and  is  made  new,  for  then  the  Lord's  kingdom  arises 
in  him  and  he  becomes  a  church ;  and  in  singular,  as  often  as  the  good  of 
love  and  of  faith  is  operative  in  him;  for  in  this  is  the  Lord's  coming; 
hence  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  on  the  third  day  in  the  m.  involves  all 
those  things  even  in  particular  and  in  singular,  denoting  that  he  arises/ 
daily,  yea,  every  moment,  in  the  minds  of  the  regenerate.  2405.  M.  s.. 
a  state  of  illustration,  thus  what  is  revealed  and  clear ;  because  all  the 
times  of  the  day,  as  all  the  times  of  the  year,  s.  various  states  according 
to  the  variation  of  the  \\^\\i  of  heaven :  the  variations  of  the  liirht  of  heaven 
are  not  variations  as  of  light  in  the  world  every  day  and  every  year,  but 
they  are  variations  of  intelligence  and  love  ;  for  the  light  of  heaven  is 
nothing  else  but  divine  intelligence  from  the  Lord,  which  is  also  bright 
before  the  eyes,  and  the  heat  of  that  light  is  the  divine  love  of  the  Lord, 
which  also  is  warm  to  the  sense ;  it  is  that  light  which  makes  the  intellec- 
tual principle  of  man,  and  that  heat  which  makes  his  warm  vital  and  will- 
principle  of  good.  5097.  M.  (Gen.  xxii.  3)  s.  a  state  of  peace  and  in- 
nocence. 2780.  M.  (Zeph.  iii.  5)  den.  the  time  and  state  of  judgment, 
which  is  the  same  thing  with  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  is  the  same  thing  with  the  approach  of  his  kingdom.     2405. 


H^SC^ 


244 


MOS. 


MoRNixo,  Day,  Evening,  and  Night  are  prcd  of  the  clianjrcs  of 
state  in  the  church.  By  m.,  is  understood  the  first  rise  or  beginning  of 
the  church ;  by  d.,  the  progression  of  the  new  church  towards  light  and 
its  intelligence ;  by  e.,  the  declination  of  the  church  from  good  and  truth, 
which  is  called  vastation ;  and  by  n.,  its  end  and  destruction,  and  which 
is  called  consummation.    A.  V.  C.  K.  8. 

Morning  Star  (Rev.  ii.  28)  s.  intelligence  and  wisdom.  A.  R.  151. 
The  Lord  is  called  the  m.  s.  from  the  light  which  from  him  will  rise  upoa 
the  new  church,  which  is  the  New  Jerusalem.     A.  11.  Ooi. 

Morrow,  the,  of  the  paschal  supper  den.  the  state  in  which  the  Loi"d 
is  present,  and  hence  liberation  from  damnation.    8017. 

Mortal.  That  which  is  m.  in  man  is  the  material  body,  which  is 
taken  away  by  death.     D.  V.  324. 

Mortar  (bitumen)  (Nahum  iil.  14)  s.  falses  from  evil  conjoined. 
A.  E.  540.  Untempercd  m.  (Ezek.  xlii.  11)  s.  the  confirmation  of  the 
false  by  fallacies,  by  which  the  false  appears  as  true ;  and  stones  of  hail 
are  fiUses.     A.  E.  G44. 

Mortification.  The  evils  that  are  shut  in  and  do  not  appear  are 
like  m.    D.  P.  251. 

Moses  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine  law,  which  is  the  Word,  and  in 
a  respective  sense  he  rep.  divine  truth  amongst  the  men  of  the  church. 
(Num.  xvii.  1 7-25.)  G714.  M.  rep. scientific  truth.  C703.  M.,  in  an 
extensive  sense,  s.  all  the  law  written  in  his  five  books,  and  in  a  more 
confined  sense,  the  law  which  is  called  the  decalogue,  or  ten  command- 
ments.    A.  R.  Go 2. 

Moses  and  Aaron.  (Exod.  vi.  25.)  M.  rep.  the  internal  of  the 
spiritual  church,  and  A.  its  external ;  the  internal  of  the  church  is  called 
the  divine  law,  and  the  external  doctrine  from  thence ;  the  divine  law 
which  is  the  internal  of  the  church  is  also  the  AVord  in  its  internal  sense, 
and  doctrine  thence  is  the  Word  in  its  external  or  literal  sense.  7080. 
See  Aaron. 

Moses,  Aaron,  and  IIur.  (Exod.  xvli.  10.)  M.  rep.  divine  truth 
proceeding  immediately  from  the  Lord ;  A.,  divine  truth  mediately  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Lord,  and  IL,  divine  truth  by  that  again  mediately  pro- 
ceeding; thus  they  are  truths  in  successive  order.     8G03. 

Moses  and  Elias  (Luke  ix.  30,  31)  s.  the  Word.  A.  R.  897.  Tlie 
whole  historical  AVord  is  called  M.,  and  the  whole  prophetical  Word  is 
called  E.    U.  T.  222. 

Most  Ancient  Church,  the,  rep.  the  celestial  kingdom  of  the  Lord, 
even  as  to  the  generic  and  specific  diflcrenccs  of  perception,  which  are 
innumerable.  483.  The  m.  a.  c.  above  all  the  churches  in  the  universal 
globe,  was  from  the  Divine,  for  it  was  in  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord, 
their  will-principle  and  intellectual  made  one,  and  thus  one  mind,  where- 
fore they  had  a  perception  of  truth  from  ^ood,  for  the  Lord  fiowed  in  by 
an  internal  way  into  the  good  of  their  will ;  and  through  this  into  the 
good  of  their  understanding,  or  truth,  hence  it  is  that  that  c.  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  rest  was  called  man.  4454.  The  m.  a.  c.  was  the  sabbath 
of  the  Lord,  above  all  that  succeeded  it.  85.  In  the  time  of  the  m.  a. 
c.  they  performed  holy  worship  in  tents.  414.  The  m.  a.  c.  was  fundar 
mental  of  the  Jewish  church.    886. 

Most  High  s.  the  inmost.    D.  L.  W.  103. 


} 


MOU. 


245 


I 


Mote  s.  a  lesser  false  from  evil.    A.  E.  74 G.     See  Beam, 

Moth  den.  falses  and  evils  in  the  extreme  borders  of  the  natural  mind. 
0331.     Cor.  to  evil  uses.     D.  L.  W.  338. 

Mother  s.  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  the  church,  and  the  divine  truth. 
289,  8897.  M.  (Gen.  xxiv.  55)  s.  truth  in  the  natural  man.  3174.  M. 
(Ezek.  xix.  10)  s.  the  ancient  church.     289. 

I^Iother  of  all  Living.  (Gen.  iii.  20.)  Eve  was  so  called  on  account 
of  faith  towards  the  Lord.     290.  * 

Mother  of  the  Whoredoms  and  Abominations  of  the  Earth 
(Rev.  xvii.  5)  s.  the  origin  of  the  adulterations  of  what  is  good  and  true 
in  the  Word  and  also  defilements  of  the  same,  and  the  proflmations  of 
the  holy  things  of  the  church,  by  the  Roman  Catholic  reliijion.  A.  R. 
729. 

Motion  s.  change  of  state.  335G.  M.  of  the  earth  (Isa.  ix.  5)  s.  the 
perversion  of  the  church  by  the  falsifications  of  truth.     A.  E.  329. 

Move,  to.  Live,  and  Be.  To  m.,  is  pred.  of  the  external  of  life,  to  1., 
of  its  internal,  and  to  b.,  of  its  inmost ;  hence  it  was  said  by  the  ancients, 
that  "  in  God  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being."    5005. 

Mound  s.  truths  not  appearing,  because  falsified.     A.  E.  543. 

Mount  of  Holiness  (Isa.  Ixv.  25)  is  heaven,  specifically  the  inmost 
heaven.     A.  E.  314. 

Mount  of  Jehovah  and  the  House  of  Jacob  (Isa.  ii.  3,  2 :  Micah 
iv.  3)  s.  the  church  where  there  is  love  to  the  Lord  and  worship  from 
that  love.    A.  E.  734. 

Mount  of  Olives  s.  the  celestial  church.     9277. 

Mount  Zion  s.  truths  of  celestial  good.    A.  E.  594. 

Mountain  s.  the  celestial  principle  of  the  Lord,  also,  the  good  of  love 
and  charity.  1793,4210:  A  great  and  high  m.  s.  the  thirtl  heaven. 
A.  R.  89G.  M.  of  the  east  (Gen.  X.  30)  s.  charity  from  the  Lord.  1248. 
M.  of  holiness  (Ezek.  xx.  40)  s.  love  to  the  Lord,  and  the  m.  of  the 
height  of  Israel  s.  charity  towards  the  neighbor.  795.  M.  of  Jehovah 
(Isa.  XXX.  29)  «.  the  Lord  with  respect  to  the  good  of  love,  and  the  rock 
of  Israel,  the  Lord  with  respect  to  the  good  of  charity.     795. 

Mountains  s.  celestial  and  spiritual  love.  79G,  1G91.  Seven  m. 
(Rev.  xvii.)  s.  the  divine  goods  of  the  Word  and  of  the  church  profaned, 
and  also  have  relation  to  llome.     A.  R.  737. 

^  Mountains  and  Hills,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  self-love  and  the  love  of  the 
world.  A.  R.  336.  M.  and  h.  (Ps.  Ixxii.  1-7)  s.  the  most  ancient  church. 
337. 

Mountains  and  Lands  In  the  Word  have  and  receive  a  s.  from  those 
who  dwell  thereon.     1G75. 

Mountains,  Hills,  and  Rocks.  The  angels  who  constitute  the 
Lord's  heavenly  kin^fdom,  dwell  for  the  most  part  in  elevated  places, 
which  appear  as  m.  from  the  ground ;  the  angels  who  constitute  the  Lord's 
spiritual  kingdom,  dwell  in  less  elevated  places,  which  appear  as  h.;  but 
the  angels  who  are  in  the  lowest  parts  of  heaven,  dwell  in  places  which 
appear  as  r.  of  stone.    H.  and  II.  188. 

Mountains,  Hills,  and  Valleys  s.  the  higher,  the  lower,  and  the 
lowest  things  relating  to  the  church.     U.  T.  200. 

Mourn  and  Weep,  to.  (Gen.  xxili.  2.)  To  m.  relates  to  grief  on 
account  of  good,  and  to  w.  relates  to  grief  on  account  of  truth.  2909. 
21* 


246 


MUS. 


NAH. 


247 


The  days  of  mourning  (Gen.  xxvii.  41)  s.  inversion  of  state.  3607. 
Mourning  (Rev.  xviii.  8)  s.  internal  grief,  in  consequence  of  being  reduced 
from  a  state  of  opulence  to  want  and  miser}-.     A.  11.  7G5. 

Mourning  and  Bitter  Lamentation.  (Jer.  vi.  2G.)  M.  is  pred. 
on  account  of  tlie  destruction  of  truth,  and  b.  1.,  on  account  of  the  des- 
truction of  good.     A.  E.  1129.  , 

Mouse.    The  sordidly  avaricious  seem  as  if  infested  by  mice.     938. 

MouTn,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  s.  thought,  preaching,  discourse,  do::trine, 
and  speech;  and  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  the  Word.  A.  11.  453,  574. 
A.  E.  235.  M.  (Gen.  xxv.  28)  s.  natural  affection.  3313.  To  fall  into 
the  m.  of  the  eater  (Xahum  iii.  12)  s.  to  be  received  only  into  the  mem- 
ory. A.  E.  403.  M.  of  man  s.  the  infernal  false,  and  sepulchre  the 
infernal  evil.     (Num.  xix.  18.)     A.  E.  C59. 

Move,  to,  dun.  to  live.     5G05. 

Moved.  Every  thing  acted  upon  or  m.  seeks  to  return  to  an  equilib- 
rium.    A.  Cr.  45. 

Mowers.     A  class  of  those  who  expect  heaven  as  a  reward  of  merit, 

appear  to  cut  grass.     1111. 

Much  is  pred.  of  truths.     CI 72. 

Mucus.     Spirits  rep.  the  m.  of  the  nostrils.     Des.  4G27. 

Mud,  Loom,  or  Clay  s.  ultimatcs  in  which  are  truths.     A.  E.  325. 

Mule  s.  rational  truth,  and  a  she-m.,  the  affection  of  rational  truth. 
2781.     Sqq  llor.^e,  Ass. 

Mules  and  Asses  den.  rational  and  natural  truths.  4505,  G.  See 
Jufh/es. 

Multiplication,  the,  of  any  number  by  100,  docs  not  take  away 
its  s.,  but  only  exalts  it.  A.  R.  G54.  To  multiply  seed  (Gen.  xvi.  10) 
8.  the  fructification  of  the  celestial  things  of  love  in  the  rational  prin- 
ciple, when  the  rational  principle  submits'itself  to  interior  ol*  divine  truth. 

1940. 

Multitude,  a,  is  pred.  of  truths.  4574.  M.  is  pred.  of  falses,  and  a 
heap,  of  evils.     (Nahum  iii.  3.)     A.  E.  354. 

Murders.  Three  kinds  of  m.  lie  concealed  inwardly  with  man  from 
his  birth.  ]M.,  in  a  natural  sense,  arc  enmities,  hatreds,  and  revenges  of 
every  kind.  By  m.,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  arc  meant  all  the  methoJs  of 
killing  and  destroying  the  souls  of  men ;  and  by  m.,  in  a  supreme  sense, 
is  meant  to  hate  the  Lord.     L)ec.  G7-G9. 

Murders,  Lvcantations,  Whoredoms,  and  Thefts,  (Rev.  ix.  21 .') 
M.  den.  the  evils  which  destroy  goods ;  i.,  the  falses  thence  derived,  which 
destroy  truths ;  w.  den.  truths  falsified ;  and  t.  den.  goods  thereby  alien- 
ated.    5135. 

^luRMUR  den.  complaint  and  pain  from  the  bitterness  of  temptatic^n. 

8351. 

Murmuring,  the,  of  the  Children  of  Israel  against  Moses  and 
Aaron  s.  the  profanation  of  the  good  of  celestial  love.     A.  E.  324. 

Muscles,  composition  of.     Exp.  9394. 

Muses.     See  Parnassus. 

Musical  Instruments.  Stringed  appertain  to  truth ;  wind,  to  things 
celestial.    A.  E.  323. 

Music.  The  sound  of  musical  instruments  cor.  to  affections  of  spiritual 
and  celestial  love.    A.  R.  792.    See  Instruments. 


II 


Must,  or  New  Wine,  den.  evil  produced  by  false.  2465.  M.  s.  truth 
derived  from  the  good  of  charity.     A.  E.  G95. 

Mustard  Seed,  a  grain  of  (Matt.  xiii.  31,  32),  is  man's  good  before 
he  becomes  spiritual,  which  is  the  least  of  all  seeds,  because  he  thinks  to 
do  good  of  himself,  and  what  is  of  himself  is  nothing  but  evil ;  yet  where- 
as he  Is  in  a  state  of  regeneration,  there  is  something  of  good,  but  it  is 
the  least  of  all  things ;  at  length,  as  faith  is  conjoined  with  love,  it  be- 
comes f|;reater,  and  an  herb ;  and,  lastly,  when  the  conjunction  is  per- 
fected, it  becomes  a  tree ;  and  then  the  birds  of  the  heavens,  which  in  this 
passage  s.  truths  or  things  intellectual,  build  their  nests  in  Its  branches, 
which  are  thinjjs  scientific.     55. 

Mutual  Love,  such  as  prevails  in  heaven,  is  not  like  conjugial  love; 
the  latter  consists  in  desiring  to  be  in  the  life  of  another  one,  but  tho 
former  consists  in  wishing  better  to  another  than  to  itself,  such  as  is  the 
love  of  parents  towards  their  children.  2738.  M.  1.  unites  the  internal 
and  external  man.     1594. 

Myriad  and  Chiliad.  jM.,  or  ten  thousand,  is  pred.  of  truths,  and 
c.,  or  one  thousand,  is  pred.  of  goods :  for  truths  are  manifold,  but  goods 
are  simple.     A.  R.  287.     A.  E.  33G. 

^Iyrrii  (Exod.  XXX.  23)  s.  sensual  truth.  10.252.  Also  natural  good. 
S.  S.  23.     A.  C.  9293. 

Myrrh,  Aloes,  and  Cassia.  (Ps.  xlv.  9.)  M.  s.  good  of  the  ulti- 
mate or  first  degree ;  a.,  good  of  the  second  degree ;  and  c,  good  of  the 
third  deirree.     A.  E.  C83. 

Myrtle  Tree  (Isa.  xli.  19)  s.  rational  truth  of  an  inferior  degree. 
Also  spiritual  good.     A.  E.  294,  730. 

Mystery  of  the  Word,  the,  is  no  other  than  the  contents  of  its  inter- 
nal or  spiritual  sense  which  treats  of  the  Lord,  of  the  glorification  of  his 
humanity,  of  his  kingdom,  and  of  the  church,  and  not  of  the  natural 
things  of  this  world.     4923. 

Mystery  of  God  (Rev.  x.  7)  s.  the  advent  of  the  Lord,  in  the  open- 
ing of  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Word.     A.  E.  G12. 

Mystics  and  Mystical.    Exp.  4923,  5223. 


N. 


Naamah,  the  sister  of  Tubal-Cain  (Gen.  iv.  22),  s.  a  new  church,  or 
the  doctrine  of  natural  good  and  truth  out  of  that  church.    421. 

Naamax,  the  Syrian  (2  Kings  v.  10),  rep.  those  who  falsify  the 
knowledges  of  truth  and  good  from  the  Word.  A.  E.  475.  N.'s  being 
healed  of  his  leprosy  by  washing  himself  seven  times  in  Jordan,  according 
to  the  command  of  Elisha  (2  Kin^s  v.  1-14),  rep.  baptism,  or  initiation 
into  the  church,  and  into  those  things  whicn  appertain  to  the  church ; 
thus  It  s.  regeneration,  and  the  things  appertaining  to  regeneration. 
4255. 

Naboth's  Vineyard  (2  Kings  ix.)  s.  the  church.    A.  R.  132. 

Nadab  s.  doctrine  from  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word.    9375. 

Naiior  (Gen.  xxii.  20)  s.  the  Lord's  church  among  the  Gentiles.  2861. 
See  M'dcah, 


248 


NAM. 


NAT. 


249 


Nail  (Zecli.  x.  4)  s.  truth  supporting.     A.  E.  355.     Sec  Cords. 

Nails  of  the  Hand  (Deut.  xxi.  12)  s.  falscs  and  evils  of  the  sensual 
man. 

Naked,  the  (IMatt.  xxv.  35),  s.  those  who  acknowledge  that  there 
is  nothing  of  good  and  of  truth  in  themselves.  495G.  The  celestial 
angels  appear  n.,  but  the  spiritual,  clothed.  H.  and  H.  177, 182.  A.  E. 
240. 

Nakedness,  when  pred.  of  the  head,  which  is  baldness,  s.  a  depriva- 
tion of  the  intelligence  of  truth,  and  of  the  wisdom  of  good ;  when  it 
regards  the  whole  body,  it  s.  a  deprivation  of  the  truths  which  are  of 
faith ;  but  when  it  regards  the  loins  and  genital  parts,  it  s.  a  deprivation 
of  the  good  of  love.  99G0.  N.  s.  the  evils  to  which  man  is  born,  which, 
because  they  arc  opp.  to  the  good  of  celestial  love,  are  in  themselves  pro- 
fane. N.  also  s.  innocence,  and  likewise  ignorance  of  good  and  truth. 
A.  R.  213.  N.  sometimes  s.  disgrace,  and  is  pred.  of  a  perverted  church. 
(See  Ezek.  xvi.  7,  22 ;  Rev.  iii.  18.)     A.  R.  213,  295. 

Nakedness  of  the  Land  (Gen.  xlii.  9)  s.  the  want  of  truths  in 
the  church.     5433. 

Name  s.  the  essence  of  a  thing,  and  by  seeing  and  calling  by  a  n.  is  s. 
to  know  its  nature  and  quality.  145.  N.  (Gen.  xi.  4)  s.  the  reputation 
of  power.  1308.  N.  (Matt,  xviii.  20)  s.  all  things  appertaining  to  love 
and  faith,  for  these  things  are  of  God,  or  of  the  Lord,  and  are  from  him  ; 
and  whereas  these  things  are  holy,  when  they  are  accounted  holv,  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lord  comes,  and  his  will  is  done  in  the  earths  as  m  the 
heavens.  2009.  To  be  called  by  a  new  n.  (Isa.  Ixii.  2),  s.  to  be  changed. 
145.  N.  which  no  one  knew  but  himself  (Rev.  xix.  12),  s.  the  quality 
of  the  Word  in  its  spiritual  and  celestial  sense  seen  by  none  but  the 
Lord,  and  they  to  whom  he  reveals  it.  A.  R.  824.  It  was  an  ancient 
custom,  when  an  infant  was  born,  to  give  it  a  n.  significative  of  a  state, 
and  that  the  state  should  then  also  be  des.,  as  when  Cain  was  born  to 
Adam  and  Eve.  (Gen.  iv.  1.)  2643.  In  the  spiritual  world,  all  are 
named  according  to  the  quality  of  their  life,  thus  with  a  diflercnce  within 
the  societies  and  without  them ;  within  the  societies,  the  quality  of  the 
state  of  every  one's  life  is  constant ;  but  before  man  comes  into  that 
society  which  accords  with  his  ruling  love,  he  is  named  agreeably  to  the 
idea  and  perception  of  the  quality  of  the  respective  states  he  passes 
through.     A.  E.  G76. 

Name  of  the  Father,  the,  is  the  divine  human  of  the  Lord.  A. 
R.     618,  839. 

Name  of  God,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  s.  the  Word,  and  whatever  the 
church  thence  derives  as  accessary  to  the  true  worship  of  God.  U.  T. 
298.  N.  of  G.  sometimes  means  the  all  of  worship  or  the  all  of  love  and 
charity.  2724.  N.  of  G.  or  of  the  Lord  s.  all  the  doctrine  of  faith  con- 
cerning love  and  charity,  which  is  s.  by  believing  in  his  name.  2009. 
The  n.  of  G.  s.  all  the  quality  by  which  God  is  worshipped ;  for  God  is  in 
his  own  quality,  and  is  his  own  quality.  His  essence  is  the  divine  love ; 
his  quality  is  the  divine  truth  thence  proceeding,  united  to  the  divine 
good ;  thus,  with  us  on  earth,  it  is  the  Word ;  wherefore  also  it  is  said 
(John  i.  1),  *'  The  Word  was  with  God,  and  God  was  the  Word."  And 
thence  also  it  is  the  doctrine  of  genuine  truth  and  good  from  the  Word. 
A.  E.  959.    A.  R.  584. 


Name  of  Jehovah.  By  taking  the  n.  of  J.  in  vain  (Exod.  xx.  7), 
in  a  spiritual  sense,  is  meant  to  take  any  thin^j  thence,  and  use  it  in  vain 
discourse,  false  assertions,  lies,  execrations,  witchcraft,  and  incantations; 
for  this  is  to  revile  and  blaspheme  God,  and  consequentlv,  his  name.  In 
a  celestial  sense,  by  taking  of  his  name  in  vain,  is  m'eant  blasphemy 
against  the  holy  spirit.     U.  T.  288,  289. 

Name  of  the  Lord,  the,  in  the  celestial  sense,  s.  his  divine  human. 
U.  T.  299.  It  is  highly  necessary  for  man  to  know  the  quality  of  faith 
and  love,  which  is  the  n.  of  the  L.,  and  then  to  love  that  quality,  for  the 
Lord  is  not  loved,  except  according  to  his  quality.  A.  E.  815.  Every 
one  in  the  spiritual  world  is  instantly  known,  as  to  the  quality  of  his  lovo 
|.j  and  faith,  only  by  his  pronouncing  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

'  A.  E.  102. 

Name  of  a  Prophet,  etc.  To  receive  a  prophet  in  the  n.  of  a  p., 
a  righteous  man,  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man,  and  to  give  drink  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple  (Matt.  x.  41,  42),  s.  to  love  truth  on  account  of 
[  truth,  good  on  account  of  good,  and  to  exercise  charity  from  the  faith 

of  truth.     A.  E.  102. 

Name  and  Remnant,  Son  and  Nephew  (Isa.  xiv.  22),  s.  all  truths 
fi-om  first  principles  to  ullimates.     A.  E.  724. 

Naphish  rep.  things  in  the  spiritual  church.     3268. 

Naphtali,  in  a  supreme  sense,  s.  the  proper  power  of  the  Lord's 
divme  human;  in  a  spiritual  sense,  temptation  and  victory  ;  also  a  per- 
ception of  use  after  temptation ;  and,  in  a  natural  sense,  resistance  on 
the  part  of  the  natural  man.     A.  R.  354. 

Naphtuhim  s.  external  rituals  of  worship.     1193. 

Napkin.  (Luke  xix.)  The  servant  who  laid  up  the  pound  in  a  n., 
den.  those  who  procure  to  themselves  the  truths  of  faith,  and  do  not  con- 
join them  to  the  good  of  charity,  in  which  case  there  is  nothing  of  irain. 
or  fruit.     5291.  °       ^      * 

Narrate  den.  to  perceive.     3209. 

Nathan  s.  the  doctrine  of  truth.    A.  E.  555. 

Nation  (Gen.  xxi.  18)  s.  the  spiritual  church  which  should  receive 
the  good  of  faith.  2699.  N.  from  afar  (Jcr.  v.  1 7)  s.  the  false  of  evil, 
which  is  the  false  of  the  sensual  man.     A.  E.  724. 

Nations  s.  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  love  and  charity  from  the 
Lord.  A.  R.  66  7.  Two  n.  in  the  womb  (Gen.  xxv.  23)  s.  the  natural 
principle  as  to  interior  and  exterior  good.  3293.  N.  (Jer.  xxv.  31)  s 
falscs.  662.  N.  twice  repeated  (Ezek.  xxix.  15)  have  reference,  in  the 
first  place,  to  the  truths  of  the  church,  and  in  the  second  place,  to  i\\Q 
goods  thereof.  A.  E.  654.  N.  (Micah  vii.  14-17)  s.  those  who  trust  in 
their  own  selfhood.     249. 

Nations  and  People.  They  who  are  of  the  celestial  church  are 
called  n. ;  and  they  who  are  of  the  spiritual  church  are  called  p.  in  the 
Word.     A.  E.  625.  -^ 

Nativities  (Gen.  x.  1)  s.  the  origin  and  derivation  of  doctrinals  and 
of  worship.     1149,1330. 

Nativity  (Gen.  x.  32)  s.  reformation.  1255.  "  Out  of  thy  n.  and 
out  of  thy  father's  house  "  (Gen.  xii.  1),  s.  corporeal  and  worldly  thin^rs 
of  an  exterior  sort,  and  things  interior  of  a  like  kind.     1412.  ° 

Natural  Good  is  not  really  good,  unless  made  spiritual  good.  A. 
E.  619. 


i 


250 


NAZ. 


Natural  Domestic  Good  is  that  good  m'IhcIi  a  man  receives  fr.>m 
bis  parents,  or  into  Nvbich  he  is  horn,  very  distinct  Irom  the  good  ot  the 
natural  which  flows  in  from  the  Lord.     ^olS. 

kItuhxl  Men.     There  are  three  kinds  of  n.  m.;  one  kind  consists 

of  those  who  know  nothing  of  the  divine  ^^"'^^"^"^V'^' \  hnfth'Jnk 
consists  of  those  who  know  that  there  ^^^'f  f  "^* V-^"'"" '  ^  nl^ho  o  wl^^ 
nothin-  of  a  life  according  to  them ;  and  the  third  consists  ot  tho.e  who 

'^f£^l^:^^^^^'^^^^r^  -ind;  for  there  are  t^ 
minds,  the  rational  mind  is  of  the  interna  man,  but  the  natural^  niind  is 
of  the  external  man,  this  latter  mind  or  this  latter  man  is  what  is  meant 
by  the  n.  p.  simply  so  called.    5301,  7G93.       ^^    , .       ,    ^  «      .. 

"tukal  and  llATioxAL  niiNCiPLES  Nothing  but  a  eonformity 
of  the  n.  to  the  r.  and  a  conjunction  of  both,  can  make  man  blessed  and 
happy,  which  is  only  effected  by  charity,  and  charity  is  only  from  the 

^  NatuiLvlism  arises  from  thinking  of  divine  subjects  from  the  proper- 
ties  of  nature,  which  are  matter,  space,  and  time.     A.  ^^*- j^^; 

Naturalists.  Those  who  are  mere  n.  des.  5oa.  Those  who  con- 
firm' in  themselves  appearances,  make  them  truth,  become  n  believing 
nothin-  but  what  they  can  perceive  by  the  bodily  senses.     D.  1 .  ^l^- 

Nature    All  and  every  particular  in  n.  exists  and  subsists  continua  ly 
from  whaTis  divine ;  and  l\L  by  means  of,  or  through,  the  sp.ntijal -^^^^^ 
775,  8211,  5013.     All  n,  is  a  rep.  theatre  of  the  spiritual  world  that  is,  ot 
heaven.     2758,  2909,  3000,  4939,  8848,  9280.     From  the  light  of  n, 
wUhout  the  AV^rd,  nothing  can  be  known  about  the  Lord  about  heaven 
and  hell,  or  about  the  life  of  man  after  death.    8944,  10.318,  lO.ol  J, 
?S  320      N.  contributes  nothing  at  all  to  the  production  of  vegetables  and 
animals,  but  that  alone  which  Hows  in  from  the  spiritual  world  into  the 
natu'ai:    D.  L.  W.  3-14. .  N.  i.  the  recipient  of  love  and  -|jlom,  whe  e- 
by  they  may  produce  their  cHVcts  of  uses.     C.  b.  L.  3b0.     JN.  is  the  ulti- 
mate of  creation.     P.  L.  W.  100.  ,        .   T         r        ^u      000 
Nauseates.     The  natural  man  n.  the  wisdom  ot  angeb.     J  J  J. 
N  \Y  has  respect  to  the  celestial  principle.     3240.     See  1  ca. 
Nazauite  rep.  the  celestial  man.     2342.     ^l-c  Joseph.  ^ 
n\7  vpite^  the,  vvv.  the  Lord  as  to  his  divine  human,  especially  as  to 
hls\hvinrr^tuah^^          A.  E.  304.     N,  in  the  Israelitish  churches, 
ri^  d^Ln^^^^^^^^^                                ultimates,  which  is  its  hteral  sense. 
AW  47      N.  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  his  divine  human,  and  thence  the  man 
of'  th'e  c  Jlestial  church,  who  is  a  likeness  of  the  Lord,  and  the  natural  of 
?lat  man  by  the  hair    wherefore  when  they  were  sanctified,  they  were 
0  put  off  their  old  or  former  natural  man,  into  which  they  were  born,  and 
•veretoput  on  the  new  man  ;  which  was  s.  by  this  that  when  the  day 
.were  fill  iUed,  in  which  they  should  separate  themse  ves  to  Jehovah,  the) 
Sd  let  d^wn  the  hair- of  their  head,  and  should  P"Vt  on  the  fire 
beneath  the  sacrifice ;  for  the  state  of  the  celestial  "^an  is  that  he  i.  in 
Xl  and  from  good  knows  all  truths,  and  never  thmks  and  speaks  from 
truths  coneernin-  good,  still  less  from  scientihcs  concerning  good.     3o01. 
fn  onirthat  the  ?^^^              of  the  external  man  with  the  internal,  and 
thus  the  conjunction  of  the  celestial  paradise  with  the  eartlily  paradise, 
St  be  rep.,  the  iXazariteship  was  instituted ;  which  conjunction,  althoush 


NEE. 


251 


it  cannot  be  effected  in  man,  could  nevertheless  be  rep.,  and  thus  an 
image  of  the  Lord  could  be  exhibited,  who  alone  conjoined  both  in  him- 
self He  is  a  N.  who  is  holy  not  only  as  to  his  internal  faculties,  but  also 
as  to  his  body.    Adcersaria.     See  Lord. 

Near,  in  the  AVoi-d,  s.  j)resence  and  conjunction.  A.  E.  16.  To  be  n. 
s.  to  be  in  internals.  A.  E.  1133.  N.  (Gen.  xix.  20)  s.  truth  bordering 
upon  good.  2428.  To  come  n.  (Isa.  xxxiv.  1)  s.  to  be  conjoined  by  love! 
A.  E.  331. 

Nedaioth,  Kedar,  Addeel,  ISIibsam,  Misciima,  Dumaii,  Massa, 
IIadar,  Tema,  Jetur,  NAPiiisn,  and  Kedmaii  (Gen.  xxv.  14,  15),  s. 
all  things  appertaining  to  the  spiritual  church,  especially  among  the  Gen- 
filo^.     Tiie  ground  and  reason  whereof  is  because  the  ancient  church. 


which  was  spiritual,  was  amongst  them,  but  their  doctrinals  and  rituals 
were  various,  nevertheless,  they  formed  one  church,  because  they  made 
not  faith  but  charity  essential.     32G8.     Sec  Flock. 

Nerajotu  (Gen.  xxviii.)  den.  good  which  is  of  the  spiritual  church. 
3G88.  ^ 

Nebo,  Kiriatiiaim,  Misgar,  Sirmaii,  Jaser,  Ciiemosii,  etc.,  (Jer. 
xlviii.  1)  s.  the  false  principles  wherewith  they  are  tainted  who  are  princi- 
pled in  natural  good.     2408. 

Nebuchadnezzar  rep.  the  profane  principle  which  vastates.  10.227. 
N.  king  of  Babylon  rep.  the  Babylonian  falsification  of  the  Word  and 
destruction  of  all  truth  therein.  A.  11.  47.  See  Dream  of  Nehuchad- 
nezzar. 

Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  Chaldeans.  N.  s.  those  who  destroy  all 
things  of  the  church  by  evils;  and  the  C.,  those  who  destroy  all  things  of 
the  church  by  falses ;  or,  abstractedly  considered,  the  evils  and  falses  them- 
selves which  destroy.     A.  E.  81 1. 

Nebucuadnezz'ar's  Image  rep.  successive  states  of  the  church.  3021. 

Necessity.    Doctrine  of  philosophical,  not  true.    6487. 

Neck,  the,  s.  influx  and  the  communication  of  interior  and  exterior 
principles  and  consequent  conjunction.  Tiie  inmost  or  third  lieaven  has 
reference  to  the  head,  the  middle  or  second  heaven  has  reference  to  the 
body.  Therefore  the  n.,  inasmuch  as  it  is  intermediate,  s.  influx,  and  the 
communication  of  things  celestial  with  things  spiritual.     3603,  5328. 

Necklace  of  Gold  upon  the  Neck  (Gen.  xli.  42)  den.  a  significative 
of  the  conjunction  of  things  interior  with  things  exterior,  effected  byrood. 
A  n.,  inasmuch  as  it  encompasses  the  neck,  is  a  significative  of  their^on- 
junction  ;  a  n.  of  gold  s.  conjunction  by  good,  or  effected  by  good,  because 
gold  den.  good.  A  sign  of  the  conjunction  of  interior  trutL  with  exterior 
truth  is  s.  by  a  n.  on  the  throat,  in  'Ezekiel :  "  I  adorn  thee  with  adorninrr, 
and  put  bracelets  on  thy  hands,  and  a  n.  on  thy  throat "  (xvi.),  11.   5320. 

Needle,  eye  of  a,  s.  spiritual  truth.  IL  and  II.  365.  A.  C.  9688.* 
10.227,  10.236.  ' 

Needlework  (Exod.  xxvi.  36)  s.  the  scientific  principle.     9688. 

Needlework  from  Egypt,  and  Blue,  and  Purple  from  the  Isles 
of  Elisha.     (Ezek.  xxvii.  7.)     N.  from  E.  s.  the  scientific  principle, 

b.  and  p.  from  the  i.  of  E.,  s.  rituals  cor.  to  internal  worship.    2576.     See 
EmbroiderT/. 

Needy,  in  the  Word,  s.  one  who  is  not  in  goods.    A.  R.  95. 


252 


NEW. 


NEW. 


\ 


253 


Negative  Principle.  In  another  life  they  who  are  in  the  n.  p. 
when  they  think  of  spiritual  thinj]rs,  are,  as  it  were,  drunken.     1672,  8629. 

Negative  and  Affirmative  Principles.  There  are  two  p.  one 
which  leads  to  all  folly  and  madness,  another  which  leads  to  all  intelli- 
gence and  wisdom ;  the  former  p.  is  to  deny  all  things,  as  when  a  man 
says  in  his  heart,  tliat  he  cannot  believe  such  things  until  he  is  convinced 
by  what  he  can  comprehend  or  be  sensible  of;  this  p.  is  what  leads  to  all 
folly  and  madness,  and  may  be  called  the  n.  p. ;  the  other  p.  is  to  affirm 
the  things  which  are  of  doctrine  from  the  Word,  as  when  a  man  thinks 
and  believes  with  himself  that  they  are  true,  because  the  Lord  has  said 
so ;  this  p.  is  what  leads  to  all  intelligence  and  wisdom,  and  may  be  called 
the  a.  p. ;  they  who  think  from  the  n.  p.,  the  more  they  consult  things 
rational,  scientific,  and  philosophical,  do  but  so  much  the  more  plunge 
themselves  into  darkness,  till  at  length  they  come  to  deny  all  tilings ; 
the  reason  is,  because  no  one  can  from  things  inferior  comprehend  things 
superior,  that  is,  things  spiritual  and  celestial,  still  less  things  divine. 
2568. 

Negro,  or  Ethiopian,  changing  his  skin,  s.  that  companions  should  not 
be  defrauded  of  external  truths,  which  are  doctrinals  according  to  which 
they  live.     297,1073. 

Neighbor.  The  n.  is  not  only  man  singly,  but  also  man  collectively, 
as  a  less  or  greater  society,  our  country,  tlie  church,  the  Lord's  kingdom, 
and,  above  all,  the  Lord  himself;  these  are  the  n.  to  whom  good  is  to  be 
done  from  love.  A  society  is  our  n.  more  than  a  single  man,  because  it 
consists  of  many.  Our  country  is  our  n.  more  than  a  society,  because  it 
is  like  a  parent ;  for  a  man  is  born  therein,  and  is  thereby  nourished  and 
protected  from  injuries.  The  church  is  our  n.  more  than  our  country, 
lor  he  who  provides  ibr  the  churih,  provides  for  the  souls  and  eternal  life 
of  the  men  who  dwell  in  his  country.  The  Lord's  kingdom  is  our  n.  in 
a  still  superior  degree,  for  the  Lord's  kingdom  consists  of  all  who  are  in 
good,  as  well  those  on  the  earths  as  those  in  the  heavens.  N.  J.  D. 
91-95. 

Neigiiings  (Jcr.  xlii.  27)  are  the  profanations  of  truth.     A.  E.  142. 

Nepiiilim.     See  Giants. 

Neptune,  Apollo,  Pluto,  etc.,  were  worshipped  by  several  nations, 
because  they  were  regarded  as  possessing  the  properties  and  qualities  of 
God.     A.  Cr.  22. 

Nerve,  or  Sinew,  s.  truth.    4303. 

Nest.  To  make  a  n.  (Jer.  xlviii.  28),  when  pred.  of  a  bird,  s.  the 
same  thing  as  to  dwell ;  viz.,  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  active  life  when  pred. 
of  a  man.     A.  E.  411. 

Net.  To  cast  the  n.  on  the  right  side  (John  xxi.  6)  s.  to  teach  the 
good  of  life.     A.  E.  GOO. 

Network,  grate  of,  s.  the  sensual  external.     9726. 

Nettles  s.  vastation  of  good.  2455.  An  abandoned  place  of  n. 
(Zeph.  ii.  9)  s.  the  rage  or  burning  of  the  life  of  man  from  self-love. 
10.300. 

New  Birth,  or  Creation,  the,  is  effected  from  the  Lord  alone,  by 
charity  and  faith  as  two  means  or  mediums,  during  man's  co-operation. 
U.  T.  576-578. 

New  Birth.    The  first  act  of  the  n.  b.  is  called  reformation,  and  re- 


ll 


II 


II 


I 


lates  to  the  understanding ;  the  second  is  called  regeneration,  and  relates 

to  the  win.    U.T.  571.  V.     u    T     , 

New  Church.  There  is  at  this  day  a  n.  c.  establishmg  by  the  Lord, 
which  is  meant  by  the  New  Jerusalem  in  the  Apocalypse,  in  which  the 
Lord  alone  is  worshipped,  as  he  is  in  heaven.  A.  U.  839.  The  n.  c. 
which  is  the  New  Jerusalem  is  formed  by  those  who  app'X)ach  the  Lord 
only,  and  at  the  same  time  perform  repentance  from  evil  works.  A.  R. 
69.  The  n.  c.  is  the  crown  of  all  the  churches  that  have  hitherto  been 
in  the  world,  because  it  will  worship  one  visible  God,  in  whom  is  the  in- 
visible God,  as  the  soul  is  in  the  body.  U.  T.  787.  All  who  are  in  truths 
ori«Tinating  in  good  are  received  into  the  n.  c,  because  they  love  the  light 
the*reof ;  and  the  rest  cannot  bear  that  light.  A.  11.  922.  The  two  essen- 
tials of  the  n.  c.  are  an  acknowledgment  of  the  Lord,  that  he  is  the  God 
of  heaven  and  earth,  and  that  his  human  is  divine;  the  other  is  a  life  con- 
formable to  the  precepts  of  the  decalogue ;  and  these  two  are  conjoined 
like  the  two  tables  of  the  decalogue,  and  like  love  to  God  and  love 
towards  the  neighbor.  A.  R.  490.  The  n.  c.  is  first  amongst  a  few, 
afterwards  with  greater  numbers,  and  so  at  last  to  arrive  to  its  full  state. 
The  causes  are,  first,  that  its  doctrine,  which  is  the  doctrine  of  love  to  the 
Lord  and  charity  towards  the  neighbor,  cannot  be  acknowledged  and 
thence  received,  except  by  those  who  are  interiorly  affected  with  truths 
and  who  see  them,  have  cultivated  their  intellectual  faculty,  and  have  not 
destroved  it  in  themselves  by  the  loves  of  self  and  the  world.  Another 
cause  'is  that  the  doctrine  of  that  church  cannot  be  acknowledged,  nor, 
consequently,  received  except  by  those  who  have  not  confirmed  themselves 
in  doctrine  and  at  the  same  time  in  life,  in  faith  alone.  The  third  cause 
is  that  the  n.  c.  on  the  earth  increases,  according  to  its  increase  in  the 
world  of  spirits  among  those  who  are  in  the  spiritual  affection  of  truth, 
and  who  renounce  the  doctrine  they  had  been  in  in  the  world,  and  re- 
ceive the  doctrine  of  the  n.  c.    The  numbers  there  everj-  day  increase. 

A.  E.  732.  ,  ,  .       „   ,    t. 

New  Heaven,  the,  is  treated  of  in  the  Apocalypse,  and  is  called  the 
Christian  heaven,  because  it  is  distinct  from  the  ancient  heavens,  wlhch 
were  composed  of  men  of  the  church  before  the  Lord's  coming.     A.  R. 

876.     See  Heaven. 

New  Heaven  and  New  Earth,  a  (Rev.  xxi.  1^  docs  not  mean  a 
natural  h.  visible  to  the  eye,  nor  a  natural  e.  inhabited  by  men,  but  a 
spiritual  h.  is  meant,  and  an  e.  belonging  to  that  h.,  where  angels  are. 
A.  R.  876.    N.  h.  and  n.  e.  s.  a  new  church,  h.,  its  internal,  and  e.,  its 

extenial.    A.  R.  613.  i         i       r.*  r 

New  Heaven  and  New  Church.  In  proportion  as  the  n.  h.,  which 
constitutes  the  internal  of  the  church  in  man,  grows  and  increases,  in  the 
same  proportion  the  new  Jerusalem,  that  is,  the  n.  c,  comes  down  from 
that  heaven.  U.  T.  784.  The  n.  h.  means  a  n.  h.  from  among  Chris- 
tians. The  new  Jerusalem  is  the  n.  c.  upon  earth,  which  will  act  as  one 
with  that  n.  h.     (Rev.  xxi.  1,  2.)     A.  R.  Preface.  ^     .  .      , 

New  Man  and  Old  Man.  The  n.  m.  is  in  the  affection  of  spiritual 
and  celestial  things,  inasmuch  as  these  constitute  his  delights  and  blessed- 
nesses ;  whereas  the  o.  m.  is  in  the  affection  of  worldly  and  terrestrial 
things,  and  these  constitute  his  delights  and  satisfactions,  consequently, 

22 


254 


/ 


IHN. 


NOO. 


255 


the  n.  m.  has  respect  to  ends  In  heaven,  but  the  o.  m.  to  ends  in  the 

world.     40(]3.  ,.,..,  i  * 

New  Name  of  the  Lord  (Kev.  ill.  12)  s.  his  divine  human,  and  to 
write  it  upon  any  gne,  s.  to  implant  the  acknowledgment  thereot,  m  his 

ht'e.    A.  E.  224.  ^  ^  .        . ,       ,       ,       . 

New  Song.    To  sing  a  n.  s.,  is  to  confess  out  of  joy  of  heart,  and  out 
of  affection^  that  the  Lord  alone  is  the  Saviour,  Redeemer,  and  Ood  ot 
heaven  and  earth.     A.  K.  279,  C15,  GG2.  ,,r     ,    r  *i      xr   t 

New  Testament.  As  to  what  concerns  the  Uora  ot  the  JS.  i. 
written  by  the  Evangelists,  inasmuch  as  the  Lord  spake  from  the  essen- 
tial divine,  therefore  all  and  single  things  spoken  by  him  were  rep.  and 
s.  of  divine  things,  thus  of  the  celestial  things  of  his  kingdom  and  church. 

2900 

New  Wine  is  the  divine  truth  of  the  N.  T.     A.  R.  24GG,  310. 
Newton.     His  abhorrence  of  the  idea  of  a  vacuum  as  of  nothing. 

D  I    W  8*^. 
Nice,  Council  of      Imputation  originated  with  the   Council  of  N. 

XT.  T.  C36.  -  .      . 

NicoLAiTANS  (Rev.  ii.  G)  arc  they  who  make  works  nientorious. 
A.  R.  8G.     Those  who  separate  good  from  truth  or  charity  from  taith. 

A.  E.  107,  142. 

NiGELLA  den.  scientifics.     10.GG9. 

NiGii  den.  truth  in  affinity  with  good.     2428.      ,     ,     .    ,       ,  ,     ^i 
Night,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  den.  a  state  of  shade  induced  by  the 
false  grounded  in  evil,  thus  also  an  obscure  principle  of  the  mind.     Ihc 
obscurity,  which  is  that  of  n.  in  the  world,  is  natural  obscurity,  but  the 
obscurity,  which  is  that  of  n.  in  the  other  life,  is  spiritual  obscurity;  the 
former  exists  from  the  absence  of  the  sun  of  the  world,  and  the  conse- 
quent privation  of  light,  but  the  latter,  from  the  absence  of  the  sun  ot 
heaven  which  is  the  Lord,  and  the  privation  of  light,  that  is,  ot  intelli- 
<Tence  thence  derived ;  this  privation  does  not  exist,  in  consequence  ot 
the  sun  of  heaven  setting  as  the  sun  of  the  world,  but  m  consequence  ot 
a  man  or  a  spirit  beini;  in  the  false  grounded  in  evil,  and  removing  him- 
self, and  occasioning  to  himself  obscurity.     5092.    N.,  or  winter   s.  the 
end  of  the  church.    D.  L.  W.  73.    N.  s.  a  state  void  of  love  and  faith. 
221,  709,  2353,  GOOO,  GllO.    N.  s.  the  light  of  the  natural  man,  lor  his 
liMit,  compared  to  the  light  of  the  spiritual  man,  is  hke  the  light  Irom  the 
m°oon  and  stars  compared  to  the  light  of  day  from  the  sun.     A.  L.  401. 
N.  sometimes  s.  a  state  of  damnation.     7851.    N.  (Gen.  xix.)  s.  the  last 
time,  when  the  Lord's  divine  human  and  holy  proceeding  are  no  lonjjer 
acknowledged.     2353.    N.  (Jdlm  xi.  9)  den.  the  false  principle  grounded 

in  evil.     2353.  ,  .  ^^^     -mj 

Nights,  forty  (Gen.  vii.  4).  den.  anxieties  of  temptation.  <8b.  JN. 
(Ps.  xvi.  7)  s.  the  state  of  man  when  falses  rise  up  against  him,  and  excite 
the  combat  of  temptation.     A.  E.  1G8.  , .    .  *    *v 

Nile,  the,  or  river  of  Egvpt,  rep.  the  sensual  things  subject  to  the 
intellectual  part,  thus  the  scientifics  which  are  thence  derived,  for  these 
are  the  ultimates  of  the  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom.    61  Jb. 

NiMROD  (Gen.  x.)  s.  those  who  make  internal  worship  external,  Dj 
depending  upon  external  worship  alone.     1 1 73-1 1 79. 

Nine  g.  conjunction.    2075. 


J, 


Ninety  Years,  a  daughter  of  (Gen.  xvii.  17),  s.  that  truth  conjoined 
witli  good  should  effect  the  union  of  the  rational  principle  of  the  Lord's 
human  essence  to  his  divine  ;  or  conjunction  by  remains.  2075.  Ninety- 
nine  years  (Gen.  xvii.  1)  s.  the  time  before  the  Lord  fully  conjoined  the 
internal  man  with  the  rational.  1 988.  Ninety-nine  years  (Gen.  xvii.  26J, 
the  state  and  time  bclbre  the  union  of  the  Lord's  divine  essence  with  his 
human  essence.     2 IOC. 

Nineveh  s.  the  falses  of  doctrinals,  also  the  Gentiles,  or  the  fals# 
originating  in  the  fallacies  of  the  senses,  in  the  obscurity  of  an  unen- 
lightened understanding  and  in  ignorance.     1188. 

Nissi,  Jehovah.     Continual  war  and  protection  of  the  Lord.     8G24. 
No  (Ezck.  xxx.  15)  den.  doubt  in  a  state  of  temptation.     2334.     See 
Egjipt. 

No  One,  or  None,  den.  the  negative  of  a  thing.  5225. 
NoAii  (Gen.  v.  29)  s.  the  ancient  church,  or  the  parent  of  the  three 
churches  after  the  flood.  528,  529.  N.  was  not  the  ancient  church,  but, 
as  it  were,  the  parent  or  seed  of  that  church ;  but  N.,  with  Shem,  Ham, 
and  Japheth,  constituted  the  ancient  church,  which  immediately  succeeded 
the  most  ancient  church.  Every  man  of  the  church  called  N.  was  of  the 
posterity  of  the  most  ancient  church,  consequently,  in  a  state  nearly 
similar,  as  to  hereditary  evil,  with  the  rest  of  the  posterity  which 
perished;  and  they  who  were  in  a  similar  state  could  not  bo  regenerated 
and  become  spiritual ;  as  those  who  are  not  so  infected  with  hereditary 
evil.     788. 

Noah,  Daniel,  and  Job  (three  men),  (Ezek.  xiv.  IG)  s.  those  who 
are  reformed  by  truths  from  the  Word,  and  by  temptations.     A.  E.  724. 
Nobleman  (Luke  xix.  12-21)  s.  the  Lord,  and  his  going  into  a  far 
country ;  s.  his  going  out  of  this  world,  and  thence  his  apparent  gjiififtnce. 
A.  E.  C75. 

Nobles  and  Chaldeans.  (Isa.  xllii.  14.)  N.-s.  principal  falses,  and 
C.  arc  they  who  devastate  by  falses.    A.  E,  4T4. 

Nobles  and  Little  Ones.  (Jai.  xiv.  3.)  N.,  or  great  ones,  s.  those 
who  teach  and  lead,  and  tlut'i.  6.,  those  who  arc  taught  and  led.  A.  E, 
644  ^y    - 

Nod,  the  laaid  of  (Gen.  iv.  IG),  s.  a  state  destitute  of  goodness  and 
truth.     3;W. 

Nois?e.  To  shout  and  n.  applies  to  what  is  disturbed,  and  to  occasions 
o^Vestivity.     375. 

Noon  s.  the  full  state  of  the  church.  D.  L.  W.  73.  N.  s.  wisdom  in 
its  most  luminous  state.  IL  and  II.  155-158.  N.  den.  a  state  of  light, 
because  the  times  of  the  day,  as  mornirfg,  n.,  evening,  cor.  to  ill.  in  the 
other  life,  and  ill.  in  that  Hfe  are  the  ill.  of  intelligence  and  wisdom,  for 
in  the  light  of  heaven  is  intelligence  and  wisdom ;  the  vicissitudes  of  ill. 
in  the  other  life  arc  of  this  description,  viz.,  as  morning,  n.,  and  evening 
on  the  earths ;  states  of  shade  have  existence  like  those  in  the  evening, 
not  from  the  sun  in  that  world,  that  is  the  Lord,  who  always  shines,  but 
from  the  propriety  of  the  angels ;  for  as  they  arc  let  into  their  own  pro- 
priety, they  thus  come  into  a  state  of  shade  or  evening,  and  as  they  are 
elevated  from  their  own  propriety  into  the  celestial  propriety,  they  thus 
come  into  a  state  of  light ;  hence  it  is  evident  from  what  ground  it  is  that 
n.  cor.  to  a  state  of  li;>;ht    5G72. 


•^SErat-*: 


fcJiJWW&f^^ 


256 


KUM. 


NYlJil. 


267 


Nopn  and  Zoan  s.  ill.  of  the  natural  man  from  spiritual  light.  A.  E. 
654. 

North,  the,  s.  those  who  are  in  obscurity  as  to  truth.  3708.  N.  (Isa. 
xiv.  31)  s.  hell.  A.  E.  817.  The  n.  (Jer.  iii.  12)  s.  those  who  are  in 
ignorance  of  truth,  and  are  yet  in  the  life  of  good.  3708.  Evil  out  of 
the  n.  (Jer.  vi.  1)  s.  man's  sensual  principle  and  the  scientific  thenco 
derived.    4592. 

^  NoKTiiERN  or  what  cometh  from  the  North  (Jer.  xv.  12)  s.  what 
is  sensual  and  natural ;  for  what  is  natural  in  respect  to  what  is  spiritual 
and  celestial,  is  like  darkness,  or  the  north,  in  respect  to  light,  or  the  south. 
426. 

Nose,  the,  s.  the  life  of  good,  ow  account  of  the  respiration  which  has 
place  there,  which,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  life,  and  likewise  on  account 
of  odor  which  is  the  grateful  principle  of  love,  whereof  good  is.  3103. 
N.,  or  nostrils,  s.  perception.  3577,  10.292.  Those  in  the  province  of 
the  n.,  are  in  various  degrees  of  the  perception  of  truth,  but  the  more 
interior,  the  more  perfect.     II.  and  II.  96.     See  Hook  in  the  Nose. 

Nostrils.  Blast  of  the  breath  of  the  n.  s.  same  as  by  his  anger  and 
wrath.     A.  E.  741. 

Not  remains  a  negative  expression  in  the  series  of  the  spiritual  sense. 
3990. 

Nothing.  In  n.  there  is  no  actuality  of  mind.  D.  L.  W.  82.  From 
n.,  n.  originates.     A.  Cr.  29. 

NouRi^suMENT.  Spiritual  n.  is  science,  intelligence,  and  wisdom. 
A.  E.  386.  N.  is  from  knowledges  of  good  and  truth  der.  from  the  Word. 
6960. 

Novitiate  Spirits  are  men  newly  deceased.  C.  S.  L.  461.  A.  R. 
153*  N.  s.  are  carried  about  and  introduced  into  various  societies,  as  well 
good  as  evil,  and  are  examined  whether  they  are  affected  with  truths  or 
falses,  and  in  what  manner.    A.  li.  153. 

Noxious  Animals  der.  their  origin  from  man.    D.  L.  W.    339. 

Number,*  to,  s.  to  know  the  nature  and  quahty  of  any  thing ;  hence 
David's  nunilx'Hng  the  people  was  a  heinous  offence,  because  in  the  in- 
ternal sense,  the  arrangement  of  those  truths  and  goods  which  constitute 
the  church  in  man,  can  only  be  effected  by  the  Lord.  A.  K.  364.  A.  C. 
10.218.  To  n.  (Isa.  xxii.  10)  s.  to  falsify.  A.  E.  454.  To  n.  bones  (Ps. 
xxii.  14-18)  s.  to  desire  to  dissipate  truths  by  reasonings  and  false  prm- 
ciples.  3812.  Number  s.  the  quality  of  a  thing  as  to  truth.  A.  R.  364. 
The  same  n.  which  s.  what  is  full  and  sufficient,  when  it  is  pred.  con- 
cerning quantity,  s.  duration,  when  pred.  concerning  time.  .  A.  E.  548. 
See  il/ene,  Tekel^  and  Perez. 

Numbers,  all,  in  the  Word,  s.  things  or  states,  and  various,  according 
to  the  respect  they  have  to  other  n.  A.  E.  24.  The  most  ancient,  who 
were  celestial  men,  and  discoursed  with  angels,  formed  ecclesiastical 
computation  by  n.,  whereby  thejr  expressed  universally  those  things, 
which  by  words,  they  expressed  singularly,  but  what  each  n.  had  in- 
volved did  not  remain  with  posteritv,  only  what  was  signified  by  the  sim- 
ple n.,  viz.,  2,  3,  6,  7, 8, 12,  and  hence  24,  72,  and  77.  5265.  N.,  in  the 
Word,  s.  things,  or  rather  resemble  certain  adiectivcs  to  substantives, 
den.  some  quality  in  things,  because  n.,  in  itself,  is  natural,  for  natural 
things  are  determined  by  n.,  but  spiritual  things,  by  things  and  their 


,1 
'  'I 


but?till  Jt'o^fj^-  ,^P^"^"?^  *^''"^  are  not  numbered  and  measured 

«i  uic  noiy  uoru,  m  that  respect,  is  such  as  we  find  it     A    F   a9q 
^Z^T:frilVr%}'''T  «"-"■;?  of  me™  n.f„  frolu: 
and  the  other  ■le^wl.i;.l,f;..„^^""  *"\"-,  '""'"Pli<=d.  tl'e  one  greater 

^nr^«r«  i-        Vi  *"y'"1"'^"  »  w^at  also  tlic  more  simple  n.  mvolve  mav  ho 

Nursing  Fathers  and  Nursing  Mothers,  risa.  xlix   22    9<i^ 

nafuraI-goS'.'"'5°22?  °"  °'  '^''''  '^"^  ^oods  of  life  cor.  to  the  tr.thsof 
Nutriment  is  greatest  when  food  is  eaten  jovfullv     5147 
Nymphs.    Des.  of  the  n.  who  have  passed  f/oi  th[  caterpmar.    ms. 


258 


OBS. 
O. 


0,  In  the  angelic  language,  is  a  vowel  used  among  the  angels  of  the 
third  heaven,  to  express  a  sound  corresponding  with  affection.     S.  S.  90. 

U.  T.  278.  , 

Oak  s.  the  sensual  g«x)d  arid  truth  of  the  church,  and  consequently, 
the  lowest  of  the  natural  principle ;  therefore  cither  the  truths  and 
goods,  or  the  falses  and  evils  that  are  therein.  U.  T.  200.  O.  (Isa.  i. 
30)  s.  the  natural  man,  and  its  leaves  the  scientifics  and  knowledges  of 
truth  in  him.  A.  E.  504.  "  To  hide  under  an  o."  (Gen.  xxxv.  4),  s. 
eternal  rejection.    4552. 

Oak  Groves  of  Mamre  (Gen.  xiii.  18)  s.  more  interior  percep- 
tion than  that  which  is  s.  by  the  o.  g.  Moreh.  1616.  O.  g.  of  M.  (Gen. 
xviii.  1)  rep.  and  s.  perceptions,  but  such  as  arc  human  grounded  in  sci- 
entifics, and  in  the  first  rational  principles  thence  deduced.     2144. 

Oak  Grove  of  Moreh  (Gen.  xii.  6)  s.  the  first  or  earliest  of  the 
Lord's  perception.     1442. 

Oars  and  Benches.  (Ezek.  xxvii.  6.)  O.  s.  those  things  which  are 
of  the  sensual  man  by  which  the  understanding  speaks ;  and  a  bench  or 
board  s.  that  which  is  rational  from  which  the  understanding  is  led. 
This  also  is  signified  by  ebony,  mentioned  in  the  same  passage.  A.  E. 
1146.    See  liowers. 

Oath,  or  Swearing,  s.  confirmation  and  conjunction.  2720,  3459- 
Also  a  covenant.  1996.  After  the  rep.  rites  of  the  church  were  abol- 
ished, oaths,  as  used  in  covenant,  were  also  abolished  by  the  Lord.     A. 

K.  474. 

Obadiah,  the  prophet,  treats  in  general  of  those  who  are  in  self-derived 
intelligence  and  who  pervert  the  letter  of  the  Word,  whereby  the  church 

Eerishcs,  and  a  new  church  to  be  raised  up  instead  thereof,  which  should 
e  in  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  that  they  who  are  therein  shall  bo 

saved.     S.  E.  L.  P. 

Oral  (Gen.  x.  28)  s.  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.     1245. 
Obduracy  s.  confirmation  against  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  Word. 

A.  E.  653. 

Obed-Edom,  the  Gittite  (2  Sam.  vi.  10),  rep.  those  who  were  in 

spiritual  good.     A.  E.  700. 

Obedience  of  the  Philistines.  (Isa.  xi.  14.)  The  sons  of  Ammon, 
were  so  called,  because  they  are  tainted  with  false  principles  derived  from 
them.     2468. 

Object.    Exp.  D.  L.  W.  70,  293. 

Oblation  of  Incense  and  Vanity.  (Isa.  xvl.  3.)  O.  of  i.  Is  worship 
from  spiritual  good,  and  V.  is  evil  and  the  false  of  evil.     A.  E.  340. 

Oblivion.  (Gen.  xli.  30.)  To  give  to  o.  den.  removal  and  hence  ap- 
parent privation.    5278. 

Oboli  has  reference  to  remains  of  good  and  truth.     2959.  ^ 

Obscure.  Man  in  the  body  is  o.,  compared  with  his  interior  life,  that 
myriads  of  perceptions  merge  in  one.     2367. 

Observe,  to,  s.  things  to  be  kept.  3382.  Also,  the  intention  of  per- 
verting.    A.  E.  780. 

Observances.  Things  to  be  observed  have  reference  to  the  whole 
contents  of  the  Word  in  general ;  precepts^  to  all  its  internals ;  statutes^  to 
its  externals ;  and  lavcSy  to  all  in  particular.    3382. 


OFF. 


\ 


259 


Obsession  is  when  natural  and  corporeal  spirits  enter  into  man's  body 
and  occupy  all  his  senses,  and  speak  through  his  mouth,  and  act  by  his 
members,  then  not  knowing  but  that  all  things  appertaining  to  the  man 
are  theirs.  Such  o.,  however,  are  not  given  at  this  day.  IL  and  H  257 
But  there  are  internal  o.,  occasioned  by  certain  spirits  called  syrens,  who 
study  to  destroy  conscience  and  possess  the  interiors  of  men,  although  man 
is  Ignorant  of  it.     1983."  ° 

Obstinate  and  Obduracy  have  relation  to  those  who  are  princinled 
in  the  falses  of  evil.     7272.  ^        * 

Obstipations  of  the  Brain.  Those  cor.  thereto  who  have  no  end  of 
use,  only  that  they  may  enjoy  the  company  of  their  friends  and  mistresses 
and  the  pleasures  thence  resulting,  thus  who  live  in  self-indulgence  alone. 
Iheir  sphere  induces  stupidity,  and  extinguishes  in  others  the  aflfections 
ot  truth  and  good.     4054. 

Obstruction  of  the  interior  vessels  by  evil,  as  the  cause  of  disease. 

o71o. 

A9?^^^^^^'  ^'^^'  ^^  ^^"Serous  and  clandestine  spirits  who  act  under  the  o. 

Occult,  or  Secret.  Tliere  is  nothing  that  man  does  in  s.,  but  becomes 
manifest  in  the  other  life,  because  it  forms  his  sphere.     7454. 

Occult ATioN  of  good  and  truth.    Exp.  5962. 

Ocean,  or  Sea.     Waters  den.  knowledges  and  scientifics :  s.,  their  col- 
lection, or  gathering  together  in  the  natural  man.     27. 
1  q2?°^^^^  ^"^  ^^^'     ^"terior  things  of  worship  apiK-rtaining  to  self-love 

Odium,  or  Hatred,  is  aversion  and  spiritual  antipathy.  5061.  H. 
actually  cherished  make  hell.     1608. 

Odor.  When  the  celestial  angels  attend  the  dead  body  of  a  deceased 
person,  who  is  to  be  resuscitated,  the  smell  of  the  dead  body  is  changed 
l"r:^V  ?:°^^^'^  ^•'  on  perceiving  which,  the  evil  spirits  cannot  approach. 
1518.  fragrant  o.  which  exist  in  heaven  cor.  to  affections  of  charity  and 
perceptions  of  faith.  A.  R.  278.  O.  cor.  with  spheres.  1514.  O  of 
«)heres  of  charity  and  faith  are  perceived  in  another  life  like  those  of 
flowers,  hhes,  and  spiees  of  divers  kinds,  with  an  infinite  variety.  1519. 
Ihe  infernal  spirits  are  delighted  with  the  most  filthy  o.  5387.  H.  andlL 

Odor  of  Rest  (Gen.  viii.  21),  when  spoken  of  Jehovah  s.  the  percep-* 
tion  of  peace.    925.  ^       ^| 

Offence.  The  doctrine  of  the  Lord  is  an  o.  to  many  who  apparently 
beheveit.    Exp.  2034.  ^  li'        "/ 

Offerings  s.  worship.    349. 

Offerings  and  the  I  irst  Fruits  of  Oblations  with  Holy  Things 
(Ezek.  XX.  40)  s.  works  sanctified  by  charity  from  the  Lord.     349. 

Officer  den.  doctrines  or  principles  of  interpretation.     4790. 
Officers  s.  principles  of  what  is  false  and  evil.     A.  E.  863. 
Offices,  or  Uses,  are  goods,  because  the  good  of  charity  consists  in 
use.    6073.  ^ 

Offspring  (Isa.  Ixv.  23)  s.  those  who  are  principled  in  the  good  of 
love.  613.  The  spu-itual  o.  which  have  birth  from  the  Lord's  marria^re 
with  the  church  are  truths  and  goods;  truths,  from  which  are  derived  un- 


2G0 


OLI. 


derstanding,  perception,  and  all  thought,  and  goods  from  which  are  derived 
love,  charity,  and  all  alTection.    C  S.  L.  121. 

Og,  king  ofBashan,  s.  in  evils  of  every  kind.     A.  E.  1G3. 

OiiALiM,  Tabernacles,  s.  the  holy  principle  of  good.  4391. 

OuOLA  s.  truths  falsified.    A.  E.  355. 

Oil  s.  the  holy  principle  of  good,  or  the  good  of  love.  3728.  O.  s. 
celestial  good  and  spiritual  good.  O.  of  unction,  the  good  of  love  to  the 
Lord  from  the  Lord,  and  the  o.  of  the  lamps,  the  good  of  charity  from  the 
Lord  towards  our  neighbor.  A.  E.  375.  A.  C.  10.2G1.  Setting  up  a 
statue  of  stone,  and  pouring  o.  upon  it  (Gen.  xxxv.  14, 15),  rep.  the  prog- 
ress of  the  glorification  of  the  Lord  and  the  regeneration  of  man  from 
truth  to  celestial  good.     4582.     See  To  Anoint^  OlivCy  Press. 

Oil  and  Wine  s.  the  good  and  truth  of  the  internal  or  spiritual  sense 
of  the  Word.     A.  E.  375. 

Oil,  and  Wine,  and  Wheat,  and  Barley.     See  Goods  and  Truths. 

Ointment  s.  celestial  good  and  spiritual  good,  or  the  good  of  love  to 
the  Lord  and  the  good  of  charity  to  the  neighbor.     A.  E.  375. 

Old.  To  grow  o.,  when  prcd.  of  the  Lord  (Gen.  xviii.  10,  12)  s.  to 
put  off  the  human.  2204.  To  be  o.  (Gen.  xxvii.  1)  s.  the  presence  of  a 
new  state.    3492.     Sec  Days  of  Old.  • 

Old  Age,  in  the  Word,  implies  nothing  else  but  the  last  time.    2198. 

Old  Estates  (Ezek.  xxvi.  11)  s.  the  "most  ancient  church  jifler  tho 
flood.     55. 

Old  Man,  in  the  Word,  s.  a  wise  man,  and  in  the  abstract,  wisdom. 
H.  and  II.  1 78. 

Old  Men  and  Women.  O.  m.  s.  confirmed  truths,  and  o.  w.,  con- 
firmed goods.     2348.     See  Boys^  Decrepit  Old  Men  and  Women. 

Old  Testament.  That  the  Word  of  the  O.  T.  contains  the  mysteries 
of  heaven,  and  that  all  and  every  thing  therein  regards  the  Lord,  his 
heaven,  the  church,  faith,  and  whatever  relates  to  faith  is  inconceivable 
from  the  letter ;  for  the  letter  or  literal  sense  suggests  only  such  things  as 
respect  the  extenials  of  the  Jewish  church,  when  nevertheless  there  arc 
internal  things  contained  therein  which  do  not  in  the  least  appear  in  those 
externals,  except  in  a  very  few  cases,  which  the  Lord  revealed  and  un- 
folded to  the  apostles ;  as  that  sacrifices  are  significative  of  the  Lord ;  that 
the  land  of  Canaan  and  Jerusalem  are  significative  of  heaven,  on  which 
account,  we  read  of  the  heavenly  Canaan  and  Jerusalem ;  and  in  like 
manner  of  Paradise.  1.  The  reason  why  interior  truths  are  so  rarely 
extant  in  the  literal  sense  thereof,  is  because  the  Jews,  who  were  not  will- 
ing to  know  them,  would  thereby  have  profaned  interior  goods  and  truths, 
as  they  had  profaned  exterior,  bv  their  so  often  becoming  open  idolaters. 
3373. 

Old  Waste  Places  and  the  Foundations  of  Generation  and 
Generation.  (Isa.  Ixviii.  12.^  O.  w.  p.s.  the  celestial  things  of  faith  and 
the  f.  of  g.  and  g.,  the  spiritual  things  thereof.    613. 

Olive  (Isa.  xvii.  6)  s.  celestial  remains.  886.  O.  s.  love  and  charity, 
because  the  o.  tree  s.  the  celestial  church,  and  thence  the  o.,  which  is  its 
fruit,  s.  celestial  love,  which  love  is  love  to  the  Lord ;  thence  it  is,  that  this 
love  is  also  s.  by  the  oil  wherewith  all  the  holy  things  of  the  church  were 
anointed ;  the  oil  which  was  called  the  oil  of  holiness,  was  produced  from 


ONA. 


261 


o.,  and  mixed  with  aromatlcs  (Exod.  xix.  23,  24),  and  moreover,  the 
lamps  of  the  candlestick  in  the  tabernacle  were  made  to  burn  every  even- 
ing with  o.  oil.    (Exod.  xxvii.  20  ;  Lev.  yxiv.  2.)    A.  K  493. 

Olive  Leaf  Plucked  Off  in  the  Dove's  Mouth  (Gen.  viii.  11)  s. 
some  little  of  the  truth  of  faith :  leaf  is  faith,  and  ohve,  the  good  of  charity ; 
plucked  off  6.  that  the  truth  of  faith  is  from  the  good  of  charity  as  its 
origin.     879. 

Olive  Tree.  Shaking  of  an  o.  t.  (Isa.  xxiv.  13)  s.  the  vastation  of 
the  church  as  to  good.  A.  E.  313.  The  oil  tree  s.  the  perception  of 
good  and  truth  celestial.     A.  E.  403. 

Olive  Trees,  two,  and  Two  Sons  of  Oil.  (Zcch.  iv.  11, 14.)  The 
two  o.  t.  s.  the  two  churches  called  celestial  and  spiritual,  and  the  t.  s.  of 
o.,  their  doctrinal  truths.     A.  E.  724. 

Olive  Yards  (Amos  iv.  12)  s.  the  celestial  things  of  the  church. 
1069. 

Olives  s.  good.    A.  E.  340.     See  Plants  of  Olives. 

Olivet,  Mount,  s.  the  celestial  church,  or  celestial  good  which  is  of 
love  towards  the  Lord.     Also  divine  love.     9277.    A.  R.  493. 

Omega  and  Alpha  s.  the  Lord's  divinity  and  infinity.    A.  R.  29. 

Omer,  an,  s.  a  sufficient  quantity,  and  has  respect  to  good.  8540. 
O.  and  half  an  o.  (Ilosea  iii.  2)  s.  so  little  as  to  be  scarce  any  thincr.  A. 
E.  374.  "^        ° 

Omit.    They  who  o.  to  think  of  evil,  are  continually  in  it.    D.  P.  101. 

Omnipotence  of  God,  the,  in  the  universe,  and  in  all  its  parts,  pro- 
ceeds and  operates  according  to  the  laws  of  its  own  order.     U.  T.  56, 58. 

Omnipotence  and  Omniscience.  O.  is  prcd.  of  quantity  in  relation 
to  magnitude,  and  omniscience  of  quantity  in  relation  to  multitude.  O. 
is  also  prcd.  of  infinite  pood  of  divine  love,  or  of  the  divine  will ;  but  om- 
niscience is  pred.  of  inlinite  truth,  or  of  the  divine  intelligence.  3934. 
O.,  omniscience,  and  omnipresence  arc  the  effect  of  the  divine  wisdom 
derived  from  the  divine  love.    U.  T.  50,  51. 

Omnipotent.  The  Lord  is  called  o.  (Rev.  xlx.)  from  the  power  of 
separating  the  good  from  the  evil  by  the  last  judgment,  and  also  from  the 
power  of  saving  those  who  receive  him.    A.  E.  1217. 

Omnipresent.  God  is  o.  in  all  the  gradations  of  his  own  onler  from 
first  to  last.  U.  T.  63,  64.  Tlie  Lord  is  o.  because  he  is  in  love  and 
wisdom,  or  good  and  truth,  which  are  himself,  and  which  are  not  in  place, 
but  with  those  who  are  in  place  according  to  reception.     A.  R.  961. 

Omniscient.  God  is  o.,  that  is,  perceives,  sees,  and  knows  all  and 
every  thing,  even  what  is  most  minute,  that  is  done  according  to  order, 
and  by  that  means  also  whatsoever  is  done  contrary  to  order.  U.  T. 
59,  62. 

On.    The  priest  of  O.  den.  good.    5332. 

On  AN.  (Gen.  xxxviil.)  By  him  isdes.  the  evil  which  is  derived  from 
the  false  of  evil  in  which  the  Jewish  nation  was  secondarily  principled. 
4837.  O.'s  trespass  (Gen.  xxxviii.  6,  10)  s.  his  aversion  and  hatred 
against  the  good  and  truth  of  the  church,  from  whence  he  was  not  will- 
ing to  continue  the  representation  of  it,  which  is  understood  by  his  not 
raising^  up  seed  to  his  brother ;  it  is  said,  the  Lord  caused  him  also  to  die, 
by  which  is  s.  that  there  was  no  representation  of  a  church.    But  it  was 


262 


OPP. 


the  intention  or  end  of  evil  which  influenced  the  conduct  of  O.,  which 
was  contrary  to  conjugial  love  and  divine  order.    4834-4840. 

On'CE  in  a  year  that  expiation  was  to  be  made,  den.  perpetual  purifi- 
cation from  evils  by  the  truths  of  faith.     10.209. 

One,  the  number,  is  pred.  concerning  good,  and  indicates  what  is  per- 
fect.    A.  E.  374.  ^ 

One,  a,  in  all  cases,  is  composed,  not  of  same  principles,  but  of  various 
principles  in  form,  which  constitute  a  o.  according  to  the  form.  4149. 
Every  o.  thing  or  principle  consists  of  various  things  or  principles,  and 
this  by  celestial  harmony  and  concord.    42C3. 

One  Hundred  s.  a  full  state  of  unition.     2G36. 

One  Hundred  and  Forty-Four  Tuousand  den.  the  state  of  all 
who  are  in  charity.     7973. 

One  Hundred  and  Twenty  (10  x  12)  s.  remains  of  faith.    575. 

Onions  s.  such  thin^^s  as  arc  of  the  lowest  natural.     A.  E.  513. 

Only  Begotten  of  the  Father  (John  i.  14)  s.  the  existing  or  pro- 
ceeding from  the  divine  esse  in  himself.     A.  E.  10G9.  ° 

Onycha  (Exod.  XXX.  34)  s.  the  affection  of  interior  natural  truth. 
10.293. 

Onyx  Stones  set  in  Oucdes  of  Gold  (Exod.  xxviii.  11)  s.  that  the 
good  of  love  should  enter  by  influx  into  the  truth  of  faith.  115.  Sec 
Bdellium. 

Open,  to  (Rev.  ix.),  s.  to  communicate  and  conjoin.     A.  E.  537. 

Open,  to,  the  Mouth  (Rev.  xii.  16)  s.  to  adduce  truths  out  of  the 
Word.    A.  R.  5G4. 

Open,  to,  and  Loose  the  Seals  of  the  Book.  (Rev.  v.  3.)  To  o. 
8.  to  know,  and  to  loose  the  seals  of  the  book  s.  to  perceive  those  tilings 
which  to  others  were  altogether  concealed.  A.  E.  303.  To  o.  or  loose 
the  seals  (Rev.  viii.)  s.  to  explore  states  of  life,  or  the  states  of  the  church, 
and  thence  of  life.    A.  R.  388. 

Open  the  Womb,  to  (Gen.  xxx.  22),  s.  to  give  the  faculty  of  con- 
ceiving and  bringing  forth,  thus,  in  an  internal  sense,  the  laculty  of 
receiving  and  acknowledging  the  goods  of  truth  and  the  truths  of  good. 
8967.  *= 

Operate,  to,  or  work  a  thing  into  fashion,  is  to  regenerate.    8329. 

Operation.  The  o.  of  the  Lord  is  upon  man's  love,  and  from  it  upon 
his  understanding.  A.  Cr.  5.  O.  by  influx  into  vegetable  and  animal 
forms.  D.  L.  W.  346.  The  o.  and  progression  of  the  end  by  its  means, 
is  what  is  called  Divine  Providence.      D.  P.  331. 

Operations.  There  are  four  common  o.  of  heaven  by  influx  into 
the  body.     Des.  3884. 

Operators,  used  in  the  sense  of  laborers,  in  the  spiritual  church. 
1069.  ^ 

Ophir  (Gen.  x.  28)  s.  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.  1245.  Gold 
of  O.  (Isa.  xiii.  13 ;  Ps.  xlv.)  s.  spiritual  good.     9881. 

Opinion.  To  have  one  o.  s.  unanimity.  A.  E.  1071.  Those  who 
tenaciously  adhere  to  an  o.  des.  806. 

Opposite.  Most  expressions  in  the  Word  have  an  o.  sense,  and  this 
by  reason  that  the  same  things  which  are  doing  in  heaven,  when  they 
flow  down  into  hell,  are  changed  into  things  o.,  and  actually  become  o. 


ORD. 


263 


1066,  3322,  5268.  The  things  of  the  literal  sense  J)f  the  Word,  in  many 
cases  appear  o.  to  what  is  contained  in  the  internal  sense,  when,  yet,  they 
are  by  no  means  o.,  but  entirely  cor.    3425. 

Opposition.  Heaven  and  hell  are  in  mutual  o.  D.  P.  300.  Good 
is  known  as  to  its  quality,  by  relation  to  what  is  less  good,  and  by  o.  to 

evil.     U.  P.  24.  *    -I,  ooo 

Oppressions,  destruction  of  truth  by  falses.    A.  E.  328. 

Oppressors,  Infants,  and  Women.  (Isa.  iii.  12.)  O.  s.  those  who 
violate  truths ;  i.,  those  who  do  not  know  them,  and  w.  s.  lusts  which  per- 
vert them.     A.  E.  555.  .        ,         v  •        /•        ^i. 

Opprobrium.     Applied  to  what  is  against  the  religion  ot  another. 

Opulence,  or  Riches,  are  so  far  good  as  spiritual  good  enters  into  the 
use  of  them.  3951.  The  rich,  who  have  lived  for  themselves,  without 
conscience  or  charity,  are  not  tolerated  in  societies  in  the  other  life. 
1631.  In  heaven  o.  originates  in  knowledge.  A.  Cr.  81.  O.,  greater 
or  less,  is  only  something  imaginarj*.     D.  P.  250. 

Opulent  is  pred.  of  truths.    A.  E.  644. 

Oracles.     See  Representatives. 

Orb,  or  World,  s.  the  church.    A.  E.  275. 

Order.  The  Lord  is  o.  itself.  1728,  1912.  O.  consists  in  celestial 
things  bearing  rule  over  spiritual,  and  spiritual  over  natural,  and  natural 
over"corporcai.  911.  Man  was  created  a  form  of  divine  o.  U.  T.  65. 
Divine  truths  are  the  laws  of  o.  2247,  7995.  Divine  truth  from  the 
Lord  constitutes  o.,  and  divine  good  is  the  essence  of  it.  1728,2258. 
Essential  o.  requires  that  the  celestial  principle,  by  means  of  the  spiritual, 
should  insert  itself  into  the  rational,  and  thereby  into  the  scientific,  and 
ada[)t  each  to  itself,  and  unless  this  o.  be  observed,  it  is  impossible  to  ac- 
quire wisdom.  1475.  So  far  as  man  lives  according  to  o.,  so  far  he  is  a 
man ;  but  so  for  as  he  is  not  in  such  a  life,  so  far  does  he  appear  as  a 
monster.  4839,  6605,  6626.  Both  in  heaven  and  in  the  world,  are 
found  two  kinds  or  establishments  of  o.,  successive  o.,and  simultaneous  o.; 
in  successive  o.,  one  thing  succeeds  and  follows  another,  from  what  is 
highest  to  what  is  lowest ;  but  in  simultaneous  o.,  one  thing  is  next  to 
aimther,  from  what  is  innermost  to  what  is  outermost.  Successive  o.  is 
like  a  column  with  degrees  from  highest  to  lowest ;  but  simultaneous  o.  is 
like  a  work  whose  centre  and  circumference  have  a  regular  cotierence 
even  to  the  extremest  superfices.  The  highest  parts  of  successive  o.  be- 
come the  innermost  of  simultaneous  o.,  and  the  lowest  parts  of  successive 
o.  become  the  outermost  of  simultaneous  o.,  comparatively  as  a  column  of 
decrees,  when  it  subsides  becomes  a  coherent  body  in  a  plain.  Thus, 
what  is  simultaneous  is  formed  from  what  is  successive,  and  this  is  the 
case  in  all  and  every  thing  in  the  natural  world,  and  in  all  and  ever}- 
thin'r  in  the  spiritual  world,  for  there  is  everywhere  a  first,  a  middle, 
and'^a  last;  and  the  first,  by  means  of  the  middle,  tends  and  proceeds 
to  its  last;  but  it  should  be  well  observed,  that  there  are  degrees  of 
purity,  according  to  which  both  these  kinds  of  o.  are  established.    U.  T. 

214. 

Ordinances,  in  the  prophets,  s.  changes  relative  to  things  spiritual  and 

celestial,  both  in  general  and  particular,  which  are  also  compared  to  the 

changes  of  days  and  of  years.    37. 


264 


ORN. 


OXE. 


Ordinances  of  the  Moon  and  of  the  Stars  (Jer.  xxxi.  35)  s.  all 
thmg3  which  are  in  the  natural  man,  and  which  are  done  accordin*r  to 
order.    A.  E.  401.  ° 

Ordinances,  Precepts,  Statutes,  and  Laws.  O.  are  all  things 
of  the  Word  in  general ;  p.  are  the  internal  things  thereof;  s.,  the  exter- 
nal things ;  and  1.,  all  things  thereof  in  particular.     3382. 

Ordination  of  the  Twelve  Tribes  rep.  the  o.  of  the  anirelic  so- 
cieties in  the  heavens  from  whence  it  is,  that  they  rep.  all  thin^  of  the 
church,  for  heaven  and  the  church  make  one  ;  the  rep.  of  heaven  and 
the  church  fall  according  to  the  order  in  which  they  are  named,  and  the 
first  name,  or  the  first  tribe  is  an  index  by  which  those  which  follow  are 
determined,  and  from  thence  the  things  of  heaven  and  the  church  with 
variety.     A.  E.  431. 

Organ  s.  spiritual  good.    419. 

Organical  Forms  are  not  only  those  which  appear  to  the  eye,  and 
which  can  be  discovered  by  microscopes,  but  there  are  also  o.  f.  still 
purer,  which  cannot  possibly  be  discovered  by  any  eye,  naked  or  artifi- 
cial ;  these  latter  forms  are  of  an  interior  kind,  as  the  forms  which  are 
of  the  internal  light,  and  finally  those  which  are  of  the  intellect,  which 
latter  are  inscrutable,  but  still  they  are  forms,  that  is,  substances,  for  it  is 
not  possible  for  any  sight,  not  even  intellectual,  to  exist,  but  from  some- 
thing; this  is  also  a  known  thing  in  the  learned  world;  viz.,  that  without 
substance  which  is  a  subject,  there  is  not  any  mode  or  any  modification, 
or  any  quality,  which  manifests  itself  actually ;  those  purer  or  interior 
forms,  which  are  inscrutable,  are  what  form  and  fix  the  internal  senses, 
and  also  produce  the  interior  affections ;  with  those  forms  the  interior 
heavens  cor.,  because  tlicy  cor.  with  the  senses  thereof,  and  with  the  affec- 
tions of  these  senses.    4224. 

^  Organical  Vessels.  The  external  man  cannot  particularly  and 
distinctly  receive  his  life  from  the  internal  man,  unless  his  o.  v.  be  opened, 
so  as  to  be  receptive  of  the  particular  and  singular  things  of  the  internal 
man ;  those  o.  v.,  which  should  be  thus  receptive,  are  not  opened  except 
by  means  of  the  senses,  especially  those  of  hearing  and  seeing,  and  in 
proportion  as  they  are  opened,  the  internal  man,  with  its  particulars  and 
singulars,  may  enter  in  by  influx ;  they  are  opened  through  the  medium 
of  the  senses,  by  scientifics  and  knowledges,  and  also  by  pleasures  and 
delights,  the  things  of  the  understanding  by  the  former,  and  the  thin^ 
of  the  will  by  the  latter.     15C3.  ° 

Organization.  They  who  deny  God  in  the  world,  deny  him  after 
death,  and  the  o.  induced  remains  to  eternity.     D.  P.  319,  326. 

Organize.  Every  part  of  the  brain  is  organized.  These  variations 
are  infinitely  more  perfect  in  the  organic  things  of  the  mind  than  of  the 
body.     D.  P.  279. 

Origin,  the,  of  kingdoms  and  empires,  come  from  the  lust  of  ruling, 
which  entered  like  a  contagion ;  hence  arose  degrees  of  dignities,  anci 
honors  according  to  them.  O.  of  the  love  of  possessing  wealth  beyond 
the  necessaries  of  life.    D.  P.  215. 

Origin  of  Man.    Des.  D.  L.  W.  346. 

Original  Sin.  Not  true  as  commonly  understood,  yet  man  is  noth- 
ing but  sin.     5280. 

Ornament  den.  holy  truth,  also  what  is  divine  in  externals.    10.536 


Itl 


265 


O.  for  the  nose  and  bracelets  for  the  hands  were  given  to  a  bride  •  the  a 
on  the  nose  s.  good,  and  the  bracelets  on  the  hands  truth,  because  those 
things  constitute  the  church.    3103.     Sec  Beaut^j.  «*ust  mose 

Orphans  s.  those  who  are  in  a  state  of  innocence  and  charity,  and 
desire  to  know  and  to  do  what  is  good  but  are  not  able.    3  703. 

Outer  Darkness  (IMatt.  viii.  12,  etc.)  den.  the  more  dreadful  falsi- 
ties in  which  they  are  immersed  who  are  in  the  church,  for  such  persons 
darken  the  light,  and  cause  an  opposition  of  falsities  against  truths^  which 
the  Gentiles  cannot  do.     1839. 
^^Outer  and  Lxner  Bark.    How  vegetation  is  produced.    D.  L.  W. 

Outermost.     Graduated  order,  from  innermost  to  o.     2973 
111  D 'p'T8^0    '^^'''''''  '^  ^  perpetual  connection  of  the  o.  with  the  inmost. 
Oven  QIal.  iii.  19)  s.  hell,  where  they  are  who  confirm  themselves  in 

A  I  ."^n  '''^'  "^l^  '?  '"'-'K''^  ^'^^  ^"°™  ^^^^^^>'  ^"^  corporeal  loves. 
A.  h.  540.  O.  (Lxod.  vii.  3^  s.  exterior  goods,  which  are  in  the  natural 
principle,  and  are  commonly  called  pleasant.     7356.     See  Kneading 

Over,  or  Upon,  in  the  Word,  s.  within,  for,  that  which  is  supreme  in 
successive  order,  becomes  inmost  in  simultaneous  order,  wherefore  the 
third  heaven  is  called  as  well  the  supreme  as  the  inmost  heaven.  A.  R. 
l/OO. 

Overcome.  To  o.  s.  to  receive  in  heart.  A.  E.  109.  To  o.  s.  to 
con(^uer  m  temptations,  and  to  remain  in  a  state  of  faith  der.  from 
chanty.     146,  253. 

Overflow,  to  (Dan.  xi.  40),  s.  to  immerse  in  falscs  and  evils.  A.  E. 
o5o. 

Overflowing  Stream  (Jer.  xlvii.  2)  s.  the  false  principle.    2240. 

Overtake  den.  communication  and  influx.    8155. 

Overthrow  of  God,  the  (Jer.  I.  sry,  40),  s.  damnation.     2200. 

Overturned  s.  to  punish.    A.  E.  411. 

Ovum,  or  Egg.  A  man  who  is  born  again  passes  through  a  succession 
of  ages  like  an  egg.    4378,  1815.  ° 

Owl  s.  the  falsification  of  truth.  A.  R  566.  By  the  o.,  and  by  tho 
demon  ot  the  wood,  or  satyr,  are  s.  corporeal  and  merely  natural  concu- 
piscences.  A.  E.  586.  Daughter  of  the  o.,  falsities  or  falsified  truths. 
Oo6. 

Ox,  young.  The  son  of  a  cow  s.  the  celestial  natural  principle,  also 
natural  exterior  good.     2184,4244.     See  Lion. 

^^^.^f^'  ^^  PJ'^V^.'  ^'  *^^  affections  of  the  natural    mind.     2180. 
10.407.      O.  (Exod.  IX.  3)  8.  exterior   natural  good.     7503.     O.  and 
cattle  (Isa.  vii.  25)  s.  natural  good  and  spiritual  good.     A.  E    617      O 
and  cows  s.  natural  goodnesses.     2179.    Five  yoke  of  o.  (Luke'  xiv! 
A  ''i^'  .la^  natural  affections,  or  lusts,  which  lead  away  from  heaven. 

1  ;•  w^T  ■^''""?  ^'  ^""^  '*^™'  '•  *^""Ss  spiritual,  but  lambs,  things 
celestial  (Num  xxix.  12,  14,  etc.)  ;  for  on  the  feasts  [here  referred  tSl 
they  were  to  be  sanctified,  and  to  be  introduced  by  things  spiritual 
2ou0« 

23 


4. 


266 


PAL. 


Padan  Aram  (Gen.  xxviii.  2)  s.  the  exterior  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth.     3GC4, 4395. 

Pagans,  or  Gentiles.  The  Lord  gifts  the  P.  with  a  conscience  ac- 
cording to  their  religion.     1032. 

Pain  s.  repugnances  arising  from  interior  falses,  for  what  is  repug- 
nant, that  is  painful.  A.  11.  CUT.  Evil  spirits,  when  they  approach,  oc- 
casion p.  in  the  part  to  which  they  are  opp.  So  adulterers,  in  the  loins, 
and  this  p.  greater  or  less,  according  to  their  state.     5G59. 

Pain  after  Circumcision  (Gen.  xxxiv.  25)  s.  lust,  for  while  man  is 
purifying  from  the  love  of  self  and  of  the  world,  to  which  purification 
circumcision  cor.,  as  is  the  case  in  regeneration,  he  is  in  p.  and  anxiety, 
in  consequence  thereof.     449G. 

Pairs,  or  two  and  two,  den.  things  cor.,  as  truths  and  goods  and  evils 
and  falses.  747.  P.  entering  into  the  ark  (Gen.  vi.  19)  s.  truths  and 
goods.     G71. 

Pairs  of  Hands,  Eyes,  etc.,  have  relation  to  the  will  and  under- 
standing, or  to  good  and  truth ;  the  right  to  the  will,  or  to  good,  and  the 
left  to  the  understanding,  or  to  truth.     C.  S.  L.  31G. 

Palace,  a  (Ps.  cxliv.  12),  is  the  rep.  of  the  understanding  in  which 
truths  arc  in  a  beautiful  Ibrm,  and  they  are  in  a  beautiful  fonn  when 
they  are  from  the  affection  of  truth.  A.  E.  724.  P.  (Isa.  xxxii.  14)  s. 
the  whole  church,  as  to  truths  from  good.  A.  E.  410.  P.  (Amos  iv.  3) 
8.  the  AVord,  consequently,  the  truth  of  doctrine  which  is  from  good. 
492G.  P.  and  houses  s.  things  of  the  will.  2348.  Walls  of  p.  s.  all  truths 
of  defence.     A.  E.  391. 

Palace  of  Wisdom.  Tlie  twelve  steps  to  the  p.  of  w.  s.  principally 
of  good  conjoined  to  truth,  and  principles  of  truth  conjoined  to  good. 
D.  P.  36. 

Paleness  s.  the  absence  and  deprivation  of  spiritual  life.    A.  E.  381. 

A.  R.  320. 

Palestina  (Exod.  xv.  14)  s.  the  same  as  Philisthea,  which  see.     8313. 

Pallas.    Appearance  of  a  woman  to  Aristotle.    4G58. 

Pallium,  or  Kobe,  rep.  the  middle  degree  of  the  spiritual  kingdom. 
9825. 

Palms.  To  hold  p.  in  the  hands  s.  confession  from  divine  truths.  A. 
R.  3G7.  P.  s.  a  holy  festivity  which  is  from  good.  8369.  (See  John  xii. 
12,  13  ;  Pvev.  vii.  9.) 

Palms  of  the  Hands  s.  divine  truth  in  ultimates,  also  the  reverse. 
(See  1  Sam.  v.  G.)     A.  R.  367. 

Palm  Trees  (Exod.  xv.  27)  s.  the  spiritual  goods  of  the  church, 
which  are  the  goods  of  truth,  and  therefore  also  the  affection  of  good, 
.and  from  thence  pleasantness.  8369.  A.  E.  277.  P.  trees  (livings 
vi.  32)  den.  wisdom  which  is  of  good  from  the  Lord.  8369.  P.  trees  s. 
the  divine  wisdom  of  the  Lord,  and  flowers  his  divine  intelligence.  (I 
Kings  vi.  29,  32.)     A.  E.  456. 

Palmer  Worm  (Hosea  iv.  9)  s.  the  false  destroying  good.  A.  E. 
403. 

Palpitation  of  the  Heart  den.  fear.    5501. 


PAR. 


267 


Pan,  an  Iron  (Ezek.  iv.  3),  s.  such  trudi  as  was  falsified  and  adulter- 
ated  with  the  Jewish  nation.     A.  E.  706. 

Pan,  name  of  a  city,  den.  doctrine.    4650. 

Pancreas.  They  who  belong  to  the  p.,  act,  as  it  were,  by  a  mode  of 
sawing,  also  with  a  noise  like  that  of  sawing,  which  noise  is  sonorous  in 
the  ears  of  spirits,  but  docs  not  affect  the  cars  of  man,  unless  he  be  in  the 
spirit  whilst  in  the  body ;  their  region  is  between  the  region  of  the  spleen 
and  of  the  liver,  more  to  the  left.  They  who  are  in  the  province  of 
the  spleen,  are  almost  directly  above  the  head,  but  their  operation  falls 
thither.     5184. 

Pancreatic,  Hepatic,  and  Cystic  Duct.  Tliere  are  spirits  who 
have  reference  to  the  p.,  h.,  and  c.  d.,  consequently,  to  the  biles  con- 
tained therein,  which  the  intestines  eject.     5185. 

Pannicle  (Gen.  xxxviii.  18)  den.  truth,  because  it  is  amongst  the 
tilings  which  has  relation  to  garments.    4875. 

Papacy.     Origin  of  the  papal  authority.    Dcs.  4738. 

Papists.  Doctrines,  etc.,  des.  A.  R.  717-842.  Elatedness  of  heart 
Irom  dominion.     A.  R.  764. 

Paps  and  Breast.  (Rev.  i.  13.)  The  paps  s.  spiritual  love,  and  the 
breast,  the  essential  good  thereof.  A.  E.  65.  P.  and  b.  s.  love,  and  ia 
an  eminent  sense  the  divine  love.    A.  R.  46. 

*i  "^w  ^^!^^^\  T*^^  ^^^  ^P^^'^  ^"  P-'  ^^^^  ^^®  Jews  should  have  understood 
the  Word  and  thereby  have  profaned  it,  the  church  at  that  time  bein^ 
vastated  among  them.  3898.  The  things  which  the  Lord  spake  in  p!! 
appear  in  the  external  form  like  common  similitudes,  but  in  the  internal 
lorm,  they  are  such  as  to  fill  the  universal  heaven,  inasmuch  as  in  sin^ru- 
lar  the  thmcrs  contained  in  them  there  is  an  internal  sense,  which  is  such 
that  Its  spiritual  and  celestial  principle  diffuses  itself  through  the  heavens 
in  every  direction  like  light  and  flame  ;  this  sense  is  altogether  elevated 
from  the  sense  of  the  letter,,  and  flows  from  singular  the  expressions,  and 
Irom  singular  the  words,  yea,  from  every  iota.    4637. 

Paraclete  s.  the  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord.   A.  E.  16  27 

A  ^^^A^'^^^*  ^^'?  {inowledges  of  good  and  truth,  and  thence  intelligence. 

A.  L.    20.    P.  of  God  s.  heaven.    A.  E.  110.    P.  of  God  s.  the  truth 

of  wisdom  and  of  faith.    A.  R.  90.    Flying  bird  of  p.  rep.  the  spiritual 

man,  as  to  his  progression  in  spiritual  things.     A.  V.  C.  R.  30. 

Parallelism.  There  is  a  p.  and  hence  communication  between  in- 
tenor  and  exterior  good.  Exp.  3564.  P.  between  spiritual  thinrrs.  D. 
1j'  \\,     333.  ° 

Paran,  or  Elparan,  s.  a  state  of  illumination  from  the  Lord's  divine 
human.     2711,2714.     Mount  P.  s.  spiritual  love.     2714.     See  Tcman. 
end    ^53^88^'  A  \?^^^^^^^^^^^  '^  ^^^^  ^r  less  evil  according  to  the 

Parched  with  tlie  East  Wind  (Gen.  xii.  6)  s.  full  of  lusts,  or  to  be 
consumed  by  the  fire  of  lusts ;  for  the  c.  w.  and  the  cast,  in  the  cenu- 
ine  sense,  den.  love  to  the  Lord  and  love  towards  the  neighbor,  hence  in 
the  opp.  sense,  they  den.  self-love  and  the  love  of  the°  worid,  conse- 
qucfnth-,  concupiscences  and  lusts,  for  these  are  the  offspring  of  those 
ioves ;  lire  is  pred.  of  these,  and  consequently,  parching  is  pred  of  them. 

Parents  s.  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church.    A.  E.  315. 


268 


PAS. 


Parnassus,  etc.,  were  significatives  derived  from  tbe  ancient  church. 

2762. 

Parrot,  or  Goose,  a.  The  man  whose  rational  prmciple  is  merely 
natural,  the  ideas  whereof  being  solely  derived  from  this  world  throufjh 
the  senses,  and  not  by  afiections  and  thence  perceptions  from  heaven,  if 
such  a  person  then  si)caks  concerning  any  spiritual  subject  of  the  church, 
his  voice  is  heard  by  the  angels,  not  unlike  the  voice  of  a  p.  or  a  g.,  for 
it  flows  from  the  respiration  only  of  his  body,  and  not  from  any  respiration 
of  his  spirit.     A.  V.  C.  11.  7. 

Part.  Man  is  said  to  consist  of  three  parts,  corporeal,  natural,  and 
rational.    Exp.  4038. 

Particular.  In  every  form,  what  is  common  and  what  is  p.,  by  a 
wonderful  conjunction,  act  as  one.     D.  P.  180.   ^ 

Particulars.  Every  common  thing  contains  thousands  of  p.,  and 
every  particular,  thousands  of  singulars.  8G5.  The  Divine  Providence  is 
in  the  most  minute  p.  of  man's  lite.  A.  Cr.  C8.  P.  adapt  themselves  to 
their  common  whole.     T.  C.  11.  47. 

Partition  of  the  Israelites.  Tlic  twelve  tribes  den.  so  many  uni- 
versal divisions  of  love  and  faith.    3858. 

Pau'^ridge  (Jer.  xvii.  11)  s.  those  who  learn  many  things  from  the 
Word  and  from  the  doctrine  of  the  church,  but  not  on  account  of  uses  of 
life.  To  hatch  e^gs,  or  to  prepare,  is  to  perform  uses,  that  is  to  live,  and 
so  to  be  reformed.     A.  E.  23G,  721. 

Paschal  Lamb,  the,  s.  the  Lord,  also  innocence.    3994. 

Paschal  Supper,  the,  rep.  the  consociations  of  the  angels  in  the 
"heavens,  as  to  good  and  truth.  7997.  P.  s.  rep.  conjunction  with  the 
Lord  by  the  good  of  love.     99G5. 

Pass,  to  (Gen.  xxxi.  52),  s.  to  flow  in.  4205.  To  p.  in  peace,  im- 
plies what  relates  to  the  will,  and  not  to  go  the  way  with  the  feet,  what 
relates  to  the  understanding.  (Isa.  xli.  3,  4.)  CS3.  To  p.  the  night 
(Gen.  xxiv.  54)  s.  to  have  peace.  31 70.  To  p.  through  (Gen.  xxx.  32) 
s.  to  know  and  perceive  the  quality.  3992.  To  p.  through,  in  the 
Word,  is  pred.  concerning  truths,  and  to  inhabit,  concerning  goods.  A. 
E.417. 

Passage  s.  opening  and  free  reception.  A.  E.  727.  P.,  or  opening, 
has  reference,  generally,  to  influx.     G971. 

Pass  Away.     Used  in  the  sense  of  dying.    572G. 

Passed,  or  Expired,  den.  the  conclusion  of  a  state  treated  of.    G510. 

Pass  tue  Night.  Said  of  the  angels  who  visited  Lot,  den.  to  judge 
from  truth.     G510. 

Passover,  the  (Exod.  12,  27),  s.  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
liberation  from  damnation  of  those  who  are  of  the  spiritual  church. 
7093,  7807,  7938,  99G5.  Feast  of  the  P.  s.  celebration  of  the  Lord  on 
account  of  liberation  from  damnation,  which  liberation  is  eflected  by  re- 
generation ;  and,  in  a  supremo  sense,  it  was  a  memorial  of  the  glorifica- 
tion of  the  Lord's  humanity,  because  from  thence  proceeds  that  liberation. 
A.  E.  401.  The  p.  s.  the  Lord's  glorification,  that  is,  the  putting  on  of 
the  divine  as  to  the  human,  and,  in  a  rep.  sense,  it  s.  the  regeneration  of 
man.     3994. 

Passion  of  the  Cross,  the,  was  the  last  temptation  of  the  L«ord, 
by  which  he  fully  subjugated  the  hells  and  glorified  his  humanity.  A.  E. 
476. 


( 


PEA. 


2G9 


Passion  and  Crucifixion,  Lord's.  Ills  being  betrayed  by  Judas  s. 
that  he  was  betrayed  by  the  Jewish  nation  who  had  the  "Word  amongst 
them  at  that  time,  for  Judas  rep.  that  nation.  His  being  taken  and  con- 
demned by  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  s.  that  he  was  taken  and  con- 
demned by  all  the  Jewish  church.  Their  scourging  him,  spitting  in  his 
face,  smiting  him,  and  striking  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  s.  that  thev 
did  the  like  unto  the  Word  with  respect  to  its  divine  truth ;  all  which 
relates  to  the  Lord.  Their  putting  a  crown  of  thorns  upon  his  head  s. 
that  they  had  falsified  and  adulterated  those  truths.  Their  dividing  his 
garment,  and  casting  lots  for  his  vesture,  s.  that  they  had  divided  alf  the 
truths  of  the  Word,  but  not  its  spiritual  sense,  for  the  vesture  of  the  Lord 
8.  that  part  of  the  Word.  Their  crucifying  him  s.  that  they  had  destroyed 
and  profaned  the  whole  Word.  Their  giving  him  vinegar  to  drink  s. 
that  all  was  falsified  and  false ;  and,  therefore,  he  did  not  drink  it,  but 
said,  it  is  finished.  Their  piercing  his  side  s.  that  they  had  entirely  ex- 
tinguished every  truth  of  the  Word,  and  every  good  thereof.  His  being 
buried  s.  the  rejection  of  the  residue  of  the  humanity  taken  from  the 
mother;  and  his  rising  again  the  third  day  s.  his  glorification.    L.  16. 

Passive  and  Active  form,  as  it  were,  a  marriage  through  all  the  or- 
ganization.    718. 

Pastor,  or  Shepherd,  s.  those  who  teach  truths,  and  thereby  lead  to 
the  good  of  fife.    A.  E.  315. 

Pastors  and  Lovers  (Jer.  xxii.  22)  s.  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
church.    A.  E.  811. 

I'asture,  a  broad  (Isa.  xx.  23),  s.  the  Word  by  which  divine  influx 
and  spiritual  nutrition  is  der.  A.  E.  644.  To  find  p.  (John  x.  9)  is 
to  be  taught,  illustrated,  and  nourished  in  divine  truths.     A.R.  914. 

Pastures  of  the  Wilderness  (Joel  i.  20)  s.  the  goods  of  doctrine 
from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  That  sense  is  called  a  wilderness, 
when  only  understood  naturally,  or  according  to  appearances,  and  not 
also  spiritually,  or  according  to  the  genuine  sense.    A.  E.  730. 

Path  den.  truths,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  falses.     10.422. 

Pathros,  land  of  (Ezek.  xxix.  13,  16),  s.  the  illustration  of  scientifics 
by  the  knowledges  of  truth.     A.  E.  654. 

Paturusim  and  Casluhim  (Gen.  x.  14)  are  nations  so  called,  by 
which  are  s.  doctrlnals  of  rituals  merely  scientific.     1193. 

Patience.  (Luke  xxi.  19.)  "In  p.  possess  ye  your  souls"  s.  the 
conservation  of  the  life  of  truth  among  falses.     A.  E.  813. 

Patmos  (Rev.  i.  9)  s.  a  state  and  place  in  which  John  could  be  iflu- 
minated.     A.  R.  34.     See  Greece. 

Patriotism.  The  love  of  one's  country  becomes,  in  the  other  life,  the 
love  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  which  is  then  the  fatherland.     6821. 

Pavilion,  or  Tent   (Ps.  xvili.  11),  s.  the   Lord's  dwelling-place. 

A.  R.  24. 

Pawn.  To  give  a  p.  (Gen.  xxxviii.  17),  s.  a  reciprocal  principle  of 
conjunction  in  case  of  certaintj.    4872.  _ 

Peace  s.  the  union  of  the  divinity  with  the  humanity  in  tue  person  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  conjunction  with  heaven  and  the  church.  H.  and  H. 
295.  P.  is  the  divine  salutation.  A.  R.  12.  P.  considered  in  itself,  is 
not  heaven  and  celestial  joy,  but  these  thin^  are  in  p.,  and  from  p. ;  for 
p.  is  like  ^c  morning,  or  the  tune  of  spring  in  the  world,  which  disposes 

23» 


>. 


270 


PEN. 


human  minds  to  the  reception  of  heartfelt  pleasantness  and  dellghtfulness, 
from  those  things  which  appear  before  the  eyes.  P.  is  the  blessedness  of 
the  heart  and  soul  arising  from  the  conjunction  of  good  and  truth  among 
those  who  are  therein ;  thence  there  is  no  more  combat  of  the  false  and 
evil  against  good  and  truth,  or  no  spiritual  discord  or  war,  the  conse- 
quence of  which  cessation  is  p.,  in  which  all  fructification  of  good  and 
multiplication  of  truth  is  effected,  and,  therefore,  also  wisdom  and  intelli- 
gence ;  and  since  p.  is  from  the  Lord  alone,  among  the  angels  of  heaven 
and  men  of  the  church,  therefore,  p.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  s.  the  Lord, 
and,  in  a  respective  sense,  heaven  and  the  church,  hence  also  good  con- 
joined with  truth  among  those  who  are  therein.  A.  E.  3G5.  By  p.  are 
s.  all  things,  in  their  complex  or  aggregate,  which  come  from  the  Lord, 
and,  consequently,  all  things  of  heaven  and  the  church ;  and  the  beati- 
tudes of  life  in  them ;  these  arc  what  belong  to  p.,  in  a  supreme  or  inmost 
sense.  That  p.  is  charity,  spiritual  security,  and  internal  tranquillity, 
follow,  of  course ;  for  when  man  is  in  the  Lord,  he  is  in  p.  with  his  neigh- 
bor, which  is  charity,  in  protection  against  the  hells,  which  is  spiritual 
security ;  and  when  he  is  in  p.  with  his  neighbor,  and  in  protection  against 
the  hells,  he  is  in  internal  tranquillity  from  evils  and  falses.  A.  11.  306. 
Heavenly  p.  flows  in,  when  the  lusts  arising  from  the  love  of  self  and  of 
the  world  are  taken  away,  inasmuch  as  these  lusts  are  what  take  away 
p.,  for  they  infest  the  interiors  of  man,  and  cause  him  at  length  tQ  place 
rest  in  restlessness,  and  p.  in  disturbance,  because  delight  in  evils; 
so  long  as  man  is  in  such  evils,  he  cannot,  in  any  wise,  know  what  j).  is. 
5GC2. 

Peace  and  Security.  P.  s.  the  internal  pleasantnesses  of  heaven, 
and  s.  its  external  pleasantnesses.    A.  E.  SG5. 

Peacock  s.  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  external  church.    A.  E.  514. 

Pearls  s.  knowledges  of  truth,  and  also  truths  themselves,  and  tho 
one  p.  of  great  price  (Matt.  xiii.  45,  46)  s.  the  knowledge  and  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  Lord.  A.  E.  840.  A.  R.  91G.  P.  s.  knowledges  of 
things  good  and  true,  as  well  celestial  as  spiritual,  der.  from  the  AVord. 
A.  K.  727.  Beautiful  p.  (Matt.  xiii.  45,  4G)  s.  charity,  or  the  good  of 
faith.     29G7. 

Peculiar  Treasure  and  Peculiar  People  den.  those  who  have 
the  Word,  or  who  form  the  church,  as  such  are  the  possession  of  the  Lord. 
87G8. 

Peg  den.  the  conjoining  and  strengthening  principles.     9777. 

Pegasus.     Significativcs  derived  from  the  ancient  church.     27G2. 

Peleg  (Gen.  x.  25)  s.  the  internal  worship  of  the  ancient  church, 
called  Eber.  1240.  P.  (Gen.  xi.  IG)  being  mentioned  as  the  son  of 
Ebcr,  rep.  the  external  worship  of  that  church.     1345. 

Pelican  (Zeph.  ii.  15)  s.  the  affections  of  the  false.  A.  E.  650.  See 
Cormorant  and  Bittern. 

Pellucid.  The  literal  sense  of  the  "Word  is  from  the  spiritual  sense. 
9407.  The  natural  mind  becomes  p.  when  light  from  heaven  is  admitted 
into  it,  and  when  it  cor.  to  the  rational.    3493. 

Peniel  s.  a  state  of  temptation.  4298.  "Jacob  called  the  name  of 
the  place  P."  (Gen.  xxxii.)  in  the  internal  historical  sense,  s.  a  state  that 
they  should  put  on  rep.    4310. 

Peniel  den.  a  state  of  the  heaviest  temptations.    4298. 


PER. 


271 


1 

1 

1 

I 

iL 

I 

Penx,  Wm.    In  the  world  of  spirits.     C.  L.  J.  84. 

Penny,  a  (Rev.  vi.),  s.  what  is  so  little  as  to  be  scarce  any  thing. 
A.  E.  374. 

Penuel  (Gen.  xxxii.)  s.  a  state  of  truth  in  good.     4301. 

People,  in  a  good  sense,  have  relation  to  truth,  and  in  a. bad  sense,  to 
falses.  1259.  P.  shall  prevail  over  p.  (Gen.  xxv.  23)  :  the  p.  mentioned 
in  the  first  place,  s.  truth,  but  the  p.  mentioned  in  the  second  place,  s.  the 
good  of  trftth.  3295.  P.  (Gen.  xxxiv.  22)  s.  doctrine.  4485.  P.  (Gen. 
xli.  40)  s.  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth  in  the  natural  principle. 
6342. 

People  of  jEnovAn  of  Zebaotii  (Zeph.  ii.  10)  s.  interior  truths. 
24G8. 

People  and  Inheritance.  (Ps.  Ixxviii.  C2.)  P.  have  reference  to 
those  in  the  church  who  are  in  falses ;  and  i.,  to  those  who  are  in  evils. 
A.  E.  863. 

People  and  Israel.  (]\Iicah  vi.  2.)  By  p.  arc  understood  they  who 
are  in  truths  and  falses,  and  by  I.,  they  who  are  in  goods  and  evils.  A.  E. 
405. 

Peoples,  Multitudes,  Nations,  and  Tongues  (Rev.  xvii.  15),  s. 
all  who  are  under  the  popish  dominion  of  various  doctrine  and  discipline, 
religion  and  confession.     A.  R.  745. 

Perceive.  If  man  p.  and  felt  the  operation  of  Divine  Providence, 
he  would  not  act  in  freedom  according  to  reason.     D.  P.  176. 

Perception  is  the  very  essence  of  every  thing  celestial,  given  by  the 
Lord  to  those  who  are  principled  in  a  faith  grounded  in  love,  and  exists 
in  the  universal  heaven  with  an  infinite  variety.  536.  P.  in  itself  is 
nothing  else  but  a  sort  of  internal  speech  which  so  manifests  itself,  that  it 
rjay  be  perceived  what  is  said ;  every  interior  impression  or  dictate,  and 
even  conscience  itself  is  nothing  but  such  an  internal  speech ;  p.,  how- 
ever, is  a  superior  or  interior  degree  thereof  1822.  P.  arises  from  con- 
junction of  the  things  appertaining  to  the  external  man,  with  the  celes- 
tial things  appertaining  to  the  internal  man.  1615.  They  who  are  in 
the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom  are  endowed  with  p. ;  but  they  who  are  in 
the  spiritual  kingdom  have  not  p.  but  conscience  in  its  place.  805,  2144, 
8081.  P.  is  a  faculty  of  seeing  what  is  true  and  good  by  an  influx  from 
the  Lord.  202,  895,  7680,  9128.  P.  is  nothing  else  but  the  speech  or 
thought  of  the  angels  who  are  attendant  on  man;  when  that  speech  or 
thought  flows  in,  it  occasions  a  p.  that  it  is  so  or  is  not  so,  but  with  no 
others  than  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  love  and  charity,  fo^  by  good  it 
flows  in ;  with  those,  that  p.  produces  thoughts,  for  what  is  perceptive  is 
to  them  the  common  [or  general]  principle  of  thought ;  but  p.  from 
thought  is  not  actually  given,  but  apparently.  5228.  The  perceptive 
faculty  of  the  most  ancient  church  not  only  consisted  in  a  p.  of  what  was 
good  and  true,  but  also  in  a  p.  of  happiness  and  delight  arising  from  well- 
doing ;  without  such  happiness  and  delight  in  doing  what  is  good,  the  per- 
ceptive faculty  has  no  lile,  but  by  virtue  of  such  happiness  and  dehght, 
it  receives  life.     503. 

Perdition.  To  go  into  p.  (Rev.  xvii.  8)  s.  to  be  rejected.  A.  R. 
734. 

Peregrination,  or  to  Journey,  den.  to  progress  or  advance  in  life. 
1456.    In  the  opp.  sense  to  recede.     1290. 


>, 


070 


PER. 


Perfect  Max.  The  Lord  alone  is  p.  1414.  M.  is  so  called  when 
good  is  all  in  all  with  him.     VoGS. 

Perez  (a  breach)  (Gen.  xxxviii.  29)  s.  the  separation  of  truth  from 
good  apparently.    41)27.     Sec  Mene,  Telcel^  and  Perez. 

PEREZITE  s.  the  truth  of  the  church,  and  in  the  opp.  sense  the  false. 
4517.     See  Canaanite. 

Perezite  and  Repiiaims.  (Josh.  xvil.  15.)  P.  s.  the  principles  of  the 
false,  and  K.,  persuasions  of  the  false.     1574. 

Perfect.  What  is  perfected  to  eternity,  cannot  possibly  be  p.  in  an 
instant.     D.  P.  338. 

Perfection.  It  appears  as  if  things  prior  were  less  perfect  than 
things  posterior,  or  simples  than  compounds;  but  nevertheless  things 
prior,  from  which  things  posterior  are,  or  simples,  from  which  compounds 
are,  arc  the  more  perfect ;  the  reason  is,  because  things  prior  or  more 
simple  are  more  naked,  and  less  enwrapped  with  substances  and  matters 
void  of  life ;  and  are,  as  it  were,  more  divine,  wherefore,  they  are  nearer 
to  the  spiritual  sun,  where  the  Lord  is ;  for  p.  itself  is  in  the  Lord,  and 
thence  in  the  sun,  which  is  the  first  proceeding  of  his  divine  love  and 
divine  wisdom ;  and  thence  in  those  things  which  next  succeed,  and  so  in 
order  even  to  the  lowest,  which  according  to  their  distance  are  more  im- 
perfect. Unless  there  were  such  eminent  p.  in  things  prior  and  simple, 
neither  man  nor  any  animal  could  exist  from  seed,  and  afterwards  sub- 
sist ;  neither  could  the  seeds  of  trees  and  shrubs  vegetate  and  become 
prolific :  for  every  thing  prior,  according  as  it  is  prior,  and  c\cry  thing 
simple,  according  as  it  is  more  simple,  because  it  is  more  perfect,  is  more 
exempt  from  harm.     D.  L.  W.  204, 

Perfectxess  s.  the  states  of  those  who  are  in  good.    A.  E.  386. 

Perfidy.  To  act  perfidiously  den.  against  divine  order,  or  against 
truth  and  good  in  heaven.  8D99.  Tact  against  revealed  truths.  A.  E. 
710. 

Perforate,  or  bore  TiiROUon,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Hebrew  ser- 
vant, den.  the  addiction  of  those  who  do  not  understand  truth,  and  are 
not  free.     38G9. 

Perforated  den.  without  terminations  or  planes,  and  hence  the  dis- 
sipation of  influx.     5145. 

Perfumes,  Ointment,  and  Frankincekse  (Rev.  xviii.  13)  s.  spir- 
itual things  of  worship.     A.  R.  777. 

Pergamos,  the  church  of  (Rev.  ii.),  s.  those  who  place  the  all  of  the 
church  in  good  works,  and  not  any  thing  in  truths  of  doctrine.  A.  K. 
107. 

Period.  Any  whole  p.  in  the  Word  is  marked  cither  by  a  day,  or  by 
a  week,  or  by  a  month,  or  by  a  year,  nay  even  supposing  it  to  be  a  hun- 
dred or  a  thousand  years,  according  t£>  the  signification  of  day  in  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis.    893. 

Pericardium.  Des.  of  spirits  whose  influx  is  into  the  diseases  of  p.  5188. 

Periods  of  Time  are  varied  according  to  states  of  affections  and  of 
the  thoughts  derived  from  them.     A.  Cr.  IOC. 

Periostium,  an  adulterous.    Des.  5714. 

Periphery,  or  Circumference.  The  middle  s.  much,  but  the  c. 
little.     2936-40. 

Perish.  A  man  would  totally  p.  if  he  had  not  full  liberty  to  think  and 
to  will.    D.  P.  281. 


PER 


273 


Perish,  or  Die,  to,  is  pred.  of  damnation,  or  the  state  in  hell.     7655. 

Peritoneum.  Modest  spirits,  who  do  not  act  at  all  from  themselves, 
but  from  others,  have  reference  to  the  p.     5378. 

Permanence  is  pred.  of  state,  when  truths  become  of  the  life.    9286. 

Permission.  There  are  not  any  laws  of  p.  by  themselves,  or  separate 
from  the  divine  providence  ;  but  they  are  the  same;  wherefore  it  is  said 
that  God  permits,  by  which  is  not  understood  that  he  wills  it;  but  that  he 
cannot  avert  it,  for  the  sake  of  the  end,  which  is  salvation.     D.  P.  234. 

Perpetual,  in  the  literal  sense,  means  to  the  end  of  one's  life ;  afler 
death,  eternity.     8991. 

Perplexed,  den.  the  scientifics,  which  are  mingled  in  the  exterior 
memory.     2831.  ® 

Persecute,  to,  the  Woman  (Rev.  xii.  13)  e.  to  infest  the  Lord's 
church.     A.  R.  560. 

Persecutions  (Mark  x.  20)  s,  temptations.    4843. 

Persevere,  to,  to  the  end,  is  not  to  be  seduced,  or  succumb  in  temp- 
tations ;  hence  it  den.  the  salvation  of  those  who  are  in  charity.    3488. 

Person.    According  to  the  angelic  manner  of  speaking,  a  p.  is  not 
named,  but  that  which  is  in  a  p.,  and  is  constituent  of  him.    A.  R.  872. 
P.,  in  the  ^Vord,  s.  nothing  else  but  things ;  in  a  supreme  sense,  the  divine 
things  appertaining  to  the  Lord,  and  in  an  internal  sense,  such  things  as 
appertain  to  man,  and  are  treated  of  in  such  case.    3979.    The  reason 
why  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Word  is  abstracted  from  p.  is  because  the 
idea  of  a  p.  limits  the  thought  and  its  extension  into  heaven  every  way, 
for  all  thought  which  proceeds  from  the  affection  of  truth  passes  throu^rh 
heaven  on  every  side,  nor  terminates,  unless  as  light  into  shade,  but  when 
a  p.  is  also  thought  of,  then  the  idea  is  terminated  where  the  p.  is,  and 
with  that  intelligence  also.    A.  E.  724,    Not  any  p.,  which  is  named  in 
the  Word,  is  perceived  m  heaven,  but  instead  thereof  the  thing  which  is 
rep,  by  that  p.,  so  neither  any  peoi^lc  nor  nation,  but  the  quality  thereof; 
^ea  further,  there  is  not  a  single  historical  relation  of  the  Word  concern- 
ing p.,  nation,  and  people,    6225. 

Persuasion.  In  the  spiritual  world  there  exists  a  power  of  p.  which 
deprives  others  of  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  induces  stupor  and 
thereby  grief  upon  the  mind,  but  this  power  of  p.  is  unknown  to  the 
natural  world,  (See  Rev.  ix.  5.)  A.  R.  428.  A.  C.  3895.  P.  is  said  to 
be  infatuating,  because  it  carries  away  the  use  of  reason,  until  reason,  or 
the  rational  mind  sees  nothing  but  that,  which  he  who  is  engaged  in  that 
p.  speaks,  for  it  speedily  excites  all  that  which  consents,  an(f  conceals  all 
that  which  dissents;  whence  the  mind  (mens)  is  infatuated  by  that  which 
IS  in  gross  darkness  and  in  a  state  of  abstraction  from  seeing  the  truth. 
This  p.  IS  also  called  suffocating,  because  it  deprives  the  understanding  of 
the  faculty  of  thinking  freely,  and  of  extending  its  sight  on  every  side,  as 
IS  done  by  every  rational  man.  A.  E.  549.  The  state  of  speakin^  with 
spirits  on  this  earth  is  most  perilous,  unless  one  is  in  true  faith.  Th'ey  in- 
duce so  strong  a  p.  that  it  is  the  Lord  hunself  who  speaks  and  who  com- 
mands, that  man  cannot  but  believe  and  obey.    Spirit.  Diary  1622. 

Persuasive  Principle  is  s.  by  a  scorpion ;  because  it  is  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  take  away  from  the  understanding  the  light  of  truth,  and  to 
mduce  infernal  darkness.  A.  E.  549.  The  p.  p.  is  infatuating  and  suffo^ 
catmg.    It  depnves  the  understanding  of  thinking  freely.    A.  E.  543-9. 


274 


PHU. 


PIL. 


275 


Persuasive  Truth  is  hard,  unyielding,  and  without  extension, 
wherefore  it  is  contrary  to  order  to  be  persuaded  concerning  truth  m  a 

moment.     7298.  . 

Perturbation  of  jMind  caused  by  spirits.    Pes.  oAG. 

Pervert,  to,  s.  to  turn  truth  into  false,  and  good  into  evil.     92u3. 

Perversity  s.  the  evil  of  the  false.    A.  E.  329. 

Pestilence  den.  the  vastation  of  good  and  truth.     7102.^ 

Pftfr  In  the  Word  which  is  in  heaven,  instead  of  P.,  is  read  truth 
ori^rinating  in  good  which  is  from  the  Lord  A.  R.  7C8  The  reason  why 
P  was  the  first  of  the  Lard's  apostles  was,  because  truth  from  good  is  tlio 
primary  principle  of  the  church,  or  that  in  which  man  is  first  instriicted  m 
order  to  liis  regeneration.  A.  E.  820.  1.  three  tmies  denying  the 
Lord  before  the  cock  crew,  s.  that  there  would  bo  no  faith  nor  charity  m 
the  last  time  or  state  of  the  church.  COOO,  G073.  P.  (John  xxi.  L>,  21) 
s.  trutli  without  good,  or  faith  separate  from  charity.     A.  L.  443. 

Peter,  James,  and  John.  P.  rep.  faith,  J.,  charity,  and  J.,  the  work^ 
of  charity;  in  like  manner  as  Reuben,  Simeon,  and  Levi.  Ihe  rest  ot  the 
disciples'rcp.  truths  and  goods  which  arc  derived  from  these,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  hence  those  three  disciples  arc 
mentioned  in  the  Word  for  all  the  rest.     2759.     A.  L.  411. 

Petulantes.  Vagabond  spirits,  so  called  because  of  their  impertinent 

^"phantasies 'and  Lusts.    P.  s.  falses,  and  1.  s.  evils.    4293.     See 
Heavens  (Imaninary).     ^cc  Lumen.  ,     i    ^.  i  „« 

Phantasy  consists  in  seeing  what  is  true  as  false,  and  what  is  good  as 
evil :  and  in  seeing  evil  as  good,  and  false  as  true.     7G80. 

pJiARAOii  s.  scientifics,  or  the  natural  principle  m  general.  1487, 
5192.  P.  also  s.  the  false  principle  infesting  the  truth  of  the  church. 
6651,  7031.  P.  (Gen.  xl.)  rep.  the  new  natural  man,  or  the  ncwsta  e  ot 
the  natural  man.  6080.  "  Let  P.  live  "  (Gen.  xhi.  IC),  is  a  formula  of 
Asseveration,  to  den.  a  thing  being  certain.  5449.  T.  and  his  army  s 
those  who  ai^e  in  falses  from  evil.  A.  E.  538  P.  and  the  Eg)Ttians  m 
the  Word,  s.  the  sensual  and  scientific  principles.     31. 

Phares  and  Zarah  (Gen.  xxxviii.  28,  30)  rep.  the  dispute  about  the 
priority  offaith  and  charity.     3325.  i  •     ♦!  „•„ 

^  PhIrisees.    Those  who  speak  things  pious  and  holy,  and  m  their 
tone  and  gesture,  counterfeit  aifcction  of  such  things.  D.  i  .231. 

Phicol  rep.  the  doctrinals  of  faith,  as  grounded  in  the  literal  sense  of 
the  Word.    3447.     Sec  Abimelech.  _ 

Philadelphia.  By  the  church  in  P.  (Rev.  i.i.  7)  are  meant  those 
who  are  in  truths  originating  in  good  from  the  Lord.     A.  K.  1  <  i. 

Philantia.     One's  proprium.    132G.  ,    , ,  ,,     ,    ^.  „   r-f-.u 

Philisthea  and  Philistines  den.  those  who  hold  the  doctrine  of  faith 
alone,  such  as  prevails  in  the  Protestant  churches.  D.  1 .  320.  A.  ^.. 
1197.  P.  (Jer.  xlvii.  2,  3)  rep.  those  who  conceive  false  principles  and 
reason  thence  concerning  spiritual  thinp  which  overflow  man.     /Oo. 

Philosophy  and  Philosophers.  Des.  196,  1919. 

Phineas  (Num.  xxv.  12,  13)  s.  love  and  the  things  which  are  ot  love, 
as  the  priesthood  of  the  Jewish  church,  rep.  by  P.,  s.     1038. 

Phlegm  of  the  Brain,  and  spirits  who  cor.  thereto.    o380. 

Phut,  den.  knowledges  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.    iiod. 


Phut,  or  Lybia,  s.  knowledges  collected  from  the  literal  sense  of  the 
Word  and  applied  to  confirm  false  principles,  and  also  simply  such  knowl- 
edges.    116G.     See  Cash. 

Phylacteries  (Matt,  xxiii.  5)  s.  gootls  in  external  form,  for  they 
were  worn  upon  the  hands,  and  hands  s.  what  is  done,  having  relation  to 
action.    A.  E.  395. 

Physician,  the  Art  of  Physic,  and  Medicines,  s.  preservation  from 
evils  and  falses,  because,  in  the  spiritual  world,  diseases  arc  evils  and  falses, 
spiritual  diseases  being  nothing  else,  for  evils  and  falses  take  away  health 
from  the  internal  man  and  induce  sickness  in  the  mind,  and  thence  pains. 
C502. 

PiA  Mater.  Those  who  belong  to  that  province  are  such  as  do  not 
trust  much  to  their  own  thought,  and  thereby  determine  themselves  to 
think  any  thing  certain  concerning  holy  things,  but  depend  on  the  faith 
of  others,  not  canvassing  any  point  to  discover  whether  it  is  true,  they 
serve  the  angels  as  mediate  spirits,  are  modest  and  pacific,  and  are  in 
heaven.     404  7. 

Pictures  of  Desire,  or  Pleasant  Pictures  (Isa.  ii.  16)  s.  false 
doctrinals  favoring  the  pleasures  of  earthly  loves.    A.  E.  514. 

Pieces,  to  be  broken  in,  den.  good  not  from  the  Lord  will  be  dissi- 
pated.    9391. 

Pierce,  to,  by  piercing  Jesus  Christ,  nothlno;  else  is  meant  but  the 
destruction  of  his  divine  truth  in  the  Word.  A.  K.  26.  Sec  Passion  and 
Crucifixion. 

Piety  without  charity  avails  nothing,  but  joined  to  charity  leads  to 
every  good.     8252,  8253. 
Pigeon,  young,  s.  innocence.     A.  E.  313. 
PiLDASii  s.  various  religious  principles.     2863.     See  C/z. 
Piles  s.  variety  of  falses  from  evil.     7524. 

Pillar  of  a  Cloud  by  Day,  and  a  Pillar  of  Fire  by  Night 
(Exod.  xiii.  21)  s.  state  of  illustration  which  is  tempered  by  the  obscurity 
of  truth,  and  a  state  of  obscurity  which  is  tempered  by  illustration  from 
good.     8106,  8108. 

Pillars  of  Fire.  (Rev.  x.  1.)  The  reason  why  the  Lord*s  feet 
seemed  as  p.  of  fire,  is  because  his  divine  natural  which  in  itself  is  the 
divine  humanity  which  he  took  upon  him  in  the  world,  sustains,  supports, 
and  contains  his  eternal  divinity  as  the  body  does  the  soul,  and  as  the 
natural  sense  of  the  Word,  sustains,  supports,  and  contains  its  spirituali 
and  celestial  sense,  for  feet  s.  what  is  natural,  p.  s.  support,  and  f ,  divine 
love.     A.  R.  468. 

Pillars  of  the  Tabernacle  rop.  truths  and  goods  in  their  ultimates, 
such  as  are  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.    U.  T.  220. 

Pilling  and  Fillings  (Gen.  xxx.  37)  s.  the  removal  of  exterior 
things,  that  interior  things  may  be  manifested.    4015. 

Pillows.  (Gen.  xxviii.  11.)  Those  things  which  are  under  the  back 
of  the  head  or  neck,  that  is  p.,  or  bolsters,  s.  communication  of  inmost 
or  divine  things,  with  outermost,  thus  communication  with  things  exter- 
nal, or  communication  of  a  most  common  or  general  nature,  with  the  di- 
vine.    3695. 

Pilots  (Ezek.  xxvii.  28)  s.  those  who  are  wise  by  knowledges  from 
the  Word.    A.  E.  514.    A.  C.  1201.    P.  (Rev.  xviii.)  s.  the  supreme 


276 


PLA. 


among  the  Roman  Catholics,  who  are  emperors,  kinixs,  dukes,  and  princes. 
A.  R.  78G.     .  "  ^ 

Pine  Away.     Spiritual  life  when  it  perishes.     A.  E.  CIZ. 

Plxe  Tree  (Isa.xli.  19)  s.  natural  truth  of  an  inferior  order.  A.  E. 
730.     See  Fir  Tree. 

Pipers  and  Trumpeters  (Rev.  xviii.  22)  have  respect  to  celestial 
affections.     A.  R.  792. 

Pipes  s.  the  joys  of  the  affection  of  the  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth.     8337. 

Pisox,  the  river  (Gen.  xi.  15),  s.  the  intelligence  of  faith  originating 
in  love.     110.  ° 

Pit  (Gen.  xli.  14)  s.  a  state  of  temptation.  52-lG.  P.,  or  well,  in 
which  is  no  water  (Jer.  ii.  13)  s.  doctrines  in  which  are  no  truths. 
2702.    P.  (Gen.  xiv.  10 ;  xxxvii.  20)  s.  false.     1C88,  4728. 

Pit  of  the  Abyss  (Rev.  ix.  2.)  s.  the  hell  of  those,  who  in  their  own 
eyes,  and  thence  in  the  eyes  of  many  others,  seem  men  of  learning  and 
erudition,  but  quite  the  reverse  in  the  sight  of  angels,  in  consequence  of 
their  having  confirmed  themselves  in  conjunction  by  faith  alone.  A.  R. 
471. 

Pit  of  Devastation  and  Miry  Clay.  (Ps.  xl.  3.)  P.  of  d.  s.  the 
false  of  doctrine,  and  m.  c.  s.  evil  of  life.     A.  E.  G66. 

Pit  of  Salt  s.  the  vastation  of  truth.     2455. 

Pitch  (Gen.  xiv.  10)  den.  lusts.  1C88.  Burning  p.  (Isa.  xxxiv.  9) 
8.  direful  fantasies.     043. 

Pitch,  to,  a  camp  (Gen.  xxxiii.  18)  s.  application  to  the  goods  of 
truth.  To  p.  (measure)  a  camp  properly  den.  arrangement  according 
to  order :  but  in  the  present  case,  application ;  for  to  p.  (measure)  a 
camp,  here  s.  to  fix  a  habitation  with  his  (Jacob's)  herds  and  flocks,  which 
were  also  called  a  camp.     (Gen.  xxxiii.  8.)     439G. 

Pitch,  to,  a  Tent  (Gen.  xiii.  18)  den.  conjunction.     IGIG. 

Pitcher,  by  Vial,  or,  is  s.  what  is  contained  in  them.     A.  R.  G72. 

PiTHOM,  Raamses  den.  quality  of  doctrine  from  falsified  truths. 
6661. 

Place,  in  the  spiritual  world,  cor.  to  state,  for  no  one  can  be  any- 
where else,  than  where  the  state  of  his  life  is.  A.  R.  5G5  1-2.  Dry  p, 
(Luke  xi.  24)  s.  states  of  evil  and  the  false  which  are  of  his  life  who 
docs  the  work  of  repentance.    A.  E.  731. 

Plagues  s.  evils  of  love,  and  falses  of  faith.  A.  R.  G5G.  The  three 
plagues  proposed  to  David  (2  Sam.  xxiv.  10,  11)  s.  those  evils  which 
fall  upon  those  who  claim  to  themselves  any  thing  good  and  true  ;  the 
first  p.,  which  was  the  seven  years  of  famine,  s.  the  total  defect  and  loss 
of  the  goods  and  truths  of  faith  and  love.  The  second  p.,  which  was 
three  months'  flight  before  their  enemies,  s.  continual  persecution,  or  in- 
festation by  evils  and  falses.  The  third  p.,  which  was  three  days'  pesti- 
lence, s.  the  vastation  and  consumption  of  all  the  goods  and  truths  which 
they  had  received  from  infancy.  10.119.  P.  of  Egypt  s.  the  falsities 
and  cupidities  whereby  the  church  there  perished.  A.R.5G3.  It  is  said 
(Rev.  XV.)  that  the  p.  were  poured  out  upon  men  by  angels  from  heaven, 
when  nevertheless  they  are  truths  and  goods  sent  down  by  the  Lord 
which  are  turned  into  evils  and  falses  by  those  who  arc  below.  A.  R. 
673,  714. 


PLA. 


277 


Plain,  a,  s.  good  and  truth  in  the  natural  man,  for  they  dwell  in  p., 
or  beneath  mountains  and  hills,  who  are  in  the  ultimate  heaven.  A.  E. 
499.  A  ]).  (Gen.  xix.  17)  s.  the  all  of  doctrinals.  2418.  P.  s.  the  ul- 
timates  ot  the  Word  as  to  doctrine,  also  the  ultimates  of  the  church,  or 
those  who  arc  in  ultimate  truths  and  goods.     A.  E.  422. 

Plains  of  the  Earth  (Rev.  xx.  7-9)  s.  the  doctrinals  of  the  church, 
which  are  laid  waste  by  those  who  are  principled  only  in  external  wor- 
ship.    2418. 

Planets.    Dcs.  6C95-6701. 

Planes.  There  are  three  p.  for  the  regeneration  and  eternal  perfec- 
tion of  man ;  viz.,  infancy  and  childhood,  adult  age,  and  old  age,  all 
formed  by  progressive  sciences  and  knowledges.  1555.  There  are  with 
man  two  p.,  on  which  are  sounded  the  celestial  and  spiritual  principles, 
which  arc  from  the  Lord ;  the  one  p.  is  interior,  the  other  is  exterior ; 
the  p.  themselves  arc  nothing  else  than  conscience ;  without  p.,  that  is, 
without  conscience,  it  is  impossible  for  any  thing  celestial  and  spiritual 
from  the  Lord  to  be  fixed,  but  it  flows  through  as  water  through  a 
sieve,  wherefore  they  who  are  without  such  a  p.,  or  without  conscience, 
do  not  know  what  conscience  is,  yea,  neither  do  they  believe  that  there 
is  any  spiritual  and  celestial  principle;  the  interior  p.,  or  interior  con- 
science, is  where  good  and  truth,  m  a  genuine  sense  is,  for  good  and 
truth  flowing  in  from  the  Lord  is  its  active  principle ;  but  the  exterior  p. 
is  the  exterior  conscience,  and  is  where  a  just  and  equitable  principle  m 
a  proper  sense  is,  for  what  is  iust  and  e(juitable,  moral  and  civil,  which  also 
flows  in,  is  its  active  principle ;  there  is  also  an  outermost  p.  which  also 
appears  as  conscience,  but  is  not  conscience,  viz.,  acting  what  is  just  and 
equitable  for  the  sake  of  self  and  the  world,  that  is,  for  the  sake  of  self- 
honor,  or  reputation,  and  for  the  sake  of  worldly  wealth  and  possessions, 
also,  through  fear  of  the  law ;  these  three  p.  are  what  rule  man,  that 
is,  by  which  the  Lord  rules  man ;  by  the  interior  p.,  or  by  the  con- 
science of  spiritual  good  and  truth,  the  Lord  rules  those  who  are  re- 
generated ;  by  the  exterior  p.,  or  by  the  conscience  of  what  is  just  and 
equitable,  that  is  by  the  conscience  of  moral  and  civil  good  and  truth,  the 
Lord  rules  those,  who  arc  not  as  yet  regenerated,  but  who  are  capable  of 
bein^ regenerated,  and  also  are  regenerated. in  the  other  life,  if  not  in 
the  life  of  the  body ;  but  by  the  outermost  p.,  which  appears  like  con- 
science, and  yet  is  not  conscience,  the  Lord  rules  all  the  rest  of  mankind, 
even  the  wicked ;  these  latter,  without  such  rule,  would  rush  headlong  into 
every  species  of  wickedness  and  madness,  which  also  they  do,  when  loosed 
from  the  bonds  of  that  p.;  and  they  who  do  not  suffer  themselves  to  be 
ruled  by  those  bonds,  are  either  mad,  or  are  punished  according  to  the 
laws.  These  three  p.  act  as  one  with  the  regenerate,  for  one  flows  into 
the  other,  and  the  interior  disposes  the  exterior ;  the  first  p.,  or  the  con- 
science of  spiritual  good  and  truth,  is  in  the  rational  principle  of  man ; 
but  the  second  p.,  or  the  conscience  of  moral  and  civil  good  and  truth, 
that  is,  of  what  is  just  and  equitable,  is  in  the  natural  principle  of  man. 
4167.  *^        ^ 

Plane  Tree  (Gen.  xxx.  37)  s.  natural  truth.    4014. 

Planks,  or  Boards  (for  the  habitation),  s.  supports  from  good,  because 
they  were  of  wood,  and  supported  the  curtains  both  of  the  habitation  and 
of  the  tent.     (Exod.  xxvi.  15,  16) ;  and  inasmuch  as  all  the  rep.  in  na- 

24 


R 


278 


POL. 


\ 


turo  have  reference  to  the  human  form,  and  have  a  s.  according  to  that 
reference,  so  also  have  the  p.  of  the  habitation;  these  cor.  to  the  muscu- 
lar or  fleshy  part  in  man,  which  supports  the  encompassing  coats  and 
skins.     9G34. 

Plant,  to,  den.  to  regenerate.    8326.     See  Shrub. 

Plantation  and  Germination.  (Ps.  xxix.  13,  14.)  P.  is  done  in 
the  exterior  of  man,  where  there  is  the  good  of  love  and  charity ;  and  g. 
is  done  in  the  exteriors  of  man,  where  there  is  the  good  of  life.    A.  E. 

458.  ^  ,  1      A   17 

Plants  of  Olives.   (Ps.  cxxviii.  3.)   P.  s.  truths,  and  o.,  good.  A.  ii.. 

Plate  of  pure  Gold  (on  Aaron's  forehead)  (Exod.  xxviii.  30)  s. 
illustrations  from  the  Lord's  divine  good,  for  a  p.  is  illustration,  and  g.  is 
the  good  of  love.     9930.  . 

Platter.     By  vials  and  p.  is  s.  the  things  contained  in  them.    A.  R. 

672.  .  .      ^ 

Play,  to  (Zech.  viii.  5),  s.  that  which  is  of  interior  festivity  arising  from 
the  affection  of  truth  and  good.     A.  E.  223.     A.  C.  10.416. 

Pleasures,  Appetites,  and  Sensual  Things,  pursued  as  an  end, 
are  images  of  hell.     911.    P.  in  a  proper  sense.     2184. 

Pleasant  and  Delightful.  P.  has  respect  to  the  understanding, 
as  d.  has  respect  to  the  will.     A.  R.  756. 

Pleasantness  is  pred.  of  wisdom  and  thought.    D.  P.  195. 

Pledge.  A  p.  for  what  has  been  lent,  den.  the  reception  of  truth, 
and  a  reply  to  that  which  is  communicated.     9212,  9215. 

Plenteous  is  pred.  of  truths.    A.  E.  644.     See  Fat. 

Plenum.    That  is  a  p.  in  which  there  is  a  good  of  use.    5214. 

Pleura.  The  common  envelope  of  the  heart  and  lungs,  used  to  ill. 
the  perpetual  connection  of  things  outmost  with  things  inmost.    D.  P. 

180. 
Pleurisy.    Disease  of  the  pleura.    111.  D.  P.  180. 
Plexus.    Intermediate  angels  between  the  celestial  and  spiritual  cor. 

top.     9670. 

Plough,  to  (Isa.  xxviii.  24),  s.  to  implant  truth  in  goofl.     10.669. 

Ploughing  den.  preparation  from  good  to  receive  truths.     5895. 

Ploughshares  (Isa.  ii.'4 ;  Micah  iv.  3)  s.  tlie  goods  of  the  church 
which  by  truths  are  perfected,  or  set  forth.     A.  E.  734. 

Plummet,  or  Plumbline  of  Emptiness,  den.  the  desolation  and^ 
vastation  of  truth.     5044. 

Plurality  of  Worlds.    Des.  II.  and  H-  417. 

Poison  den.  deceit  or  hypocrisy,  in  the  spiritual  sense.  9013.  See 
Brooh's. 

Poll,  to,  the  Head  and  Beard  s.  to  reject  those  things  which  are  of 
the  exterior  natural  principle,  for  the  hair,  which  was  polled,  s.  that  nat- 
ural principle ;  the  hair,  also,  both  of  the  h.  and  b.,  cor.,  in  the  grand 
man,  to  the  exterior  natural  principle.     5247. 

Pollution  den.  the  truth  of  faith  defiled.  4504.  Conjunction  not 
legitimate.    4433.'  ^  •  •      i 

Polygamist,  a,  so  long  as  he  remains  a  p.,  cannot  be  made  spintual. 
C.  S.  L.  347.  With  p.  there  is  not  given  conjugial  chastity,  purity,  and 
sanctity.     C.  S.  L.  346.    P.  are  saved  who  acknowledge  a  God,  and  from 


POT. 


279 


reli'^ion  live  according  to  the  clnl  laws  of  justice.  C.  S.  L.  3ol.  P.  is 
not'pcrmitted  to  Christians.  C.  S.  L.  333,  339.  P.  is  not  sin  with  those 
among  whom  it  is  from  their  religion.  C.  S.  L.  348.  P.  is  not  sin  with 
those  who  are  in  ignorance  concerning  the  Lord.  C.  S.  L.  349.  P.  was 
permitted  the  Mahometans  because  they  were  orientals,  who,  without  this 
permission,  would  have  burned  for  foul  adulteries.    L.  J.  72. 

Polytheism.    A  plurality  of  gods.    See  Religion. 

Pomegranates  (Exod.  xxviii.  34)  s.the  scientificsof  good  and  truth, 
which  are  doctrinals  from  the  Word  in  the  memory,  which  is  in  the  ex- 
ternal or  natural  man.     9918. 

Ponder,  to,  den.  wisdom.    A.  E.  453.  ^ 

.  Pools,  in  the  Fpiritual  sense  of  the  Word,  s.  intelligence  from  the 
knowled'Tcs  of  good  and  truth.  P.  of  waters,  in  the  opp.  sense,  den.  evil* 
from  falses.     (Sec  Isa.  xiv.  22,  23.)     7324.  _  . 

Pool  of  Siloam  s.  the  Word  in  the  letter  (Isa.  viii.  6) ;  so  also,  in 
general,  the  p.  that  were  in  Jerusalem.     A.  E.  239.     See  Fpsh  Pool. 

Poor  s.  one  who  is  not  in  truths,  also  those  who  are  ignorant  of  good 
and  truth,  but  desirous  of  instruction.     II.  and  II.  420. 

Poor,  Maimed,  Halt,  and  Blind,  the  (Luke  xiv.  21),  s.  the  unin- 
structed  Gentiles  who  were  in  the  life  of  ^ood.     2336. 

Pope,  seen  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  his  imaginary  inspiration.  3750. 
Condition  of  p.  fully  des.  L.  J.  567.    Edicts  of  the  p.  for  the  most  part 

from  hell.     A.  E.  1033.  .     ^  „  t    t  .o  ^. 

Popery  and  Papists,  the  judgment  of.    Fully  exp.  L.  J.  53-64. 
Poplar  Tree,  the,  s.  the  natural  good  and  truth  of  the  church.    U.  T. 

200.     See  Oak.  „,.,,, 

Poplar  Tree  den.  the  good  of  truth;  same  falsified.    4013. 

Porch  s.  outward  things  Avhich  cohere  with  things  interior.     7353. 

Port,  or  Haven,  den.  where  scientifics  terminate  and  commence,  or 
whore  there  is  a  conclusion  of  truth  from  scientifics.     6348. 

Portents,  or  Signs,  den.  the  means  of  power.     7030. 

Portico.     The  ancients  compared  p.  to  the  externals  of  the  mmd. 

7353. 

Portion  and  Inheritance  (Gen.  xxxi.  16)  s.  conjunction.    4097. 

Possess,  to,  and  to  Inhabit.  (Isa.  liv.  3.)  To  p.  is  pred.  of  celes- 
tial good,  and  to  i.,  of  spiritual  good.     2712.  _  ^ 

Possessed,  to  be.    The  prophets  were  p.  by  spirits  occupying  their 

bodies.     6212.  i     irr     i 

Possessions.     Spiritual  riches,  which  are  knowledges  from  the  Word. 

A.  E.  236.  ,     ^     ,        ,  ^     r. 

PosTDiLUViANS.  Thosc  who  lived  after  the  flood,  such  as  the  Cana- 
anites,  who  were  in  external  worship  separate  from  internal.     1063. 

Posteriors  den.  the  exteriors.    3416. 

Posterity  of  Years  (Ezek.  xxxvIII.  8)  s.  the  last  time  of  the  church. 

2906. 

Posts  of  the  Door  (Exod.  xii.  7)  s.  natural  truths.     7847. 

Pot,  that  was  for  holy  use,  s.  doctrine,  because  containing  (8408) ; 
since  boiling  flesh  s.  to  prepare  for  use  of  life  (1005),  and  what  is  boiled 
with  water  den.  what  is  from  the  doctrine  of  truth.  7857.  P.  (Ezek. 
xxiv.  3,  10)  s.  violence  offered  to  good  and  truth;  the  flesh  and  the  bones 
with  which  the  p.  was  filled  den.  good  and  truth.    3812.    To  lie  amongst 


kr 


280 


PRA. 


the  p.  (Ps.  Ixviii.  14)  s.  to  live  in  statutes  or  ordinances.  A.  E.  283.  P. 
den.  what  is  continent  of  good,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  what  is  continent  of 
evil,  because  by  the  flesh  which  is  boiled  in  it,  is  s.  good,  and,  in  the  opp. 
sense,  evil.  8408.  See  also  8408  for  explanation  of  2d  Kings  iv.  38-42. 
See  Flesh  Pots. 

Potent.     Truths  which  constitute  the  external  mind.     A.  E.  408. 

PoTiPiiAR,  Pharaoh's  Chamberlain  (Gen.  xxxix.),  s.  the  interior 
of  scientifics.    4965. 

Potiphar's  Wife  (Gen.  xxxix.)  s.  truth  natural  not  spiritual.     5006. 

Pottage  and  Pulse.  (Gen.  xxv.  34.)  P.  s.  a  heap  of  doctrinals,  and 
p.,  the  good  thereof.     3332. 

Potter,  the  (Zech.  xi.  12,  13),  s.  reformation  and  regeneration.  2276. 

Potter's  Vessels  (Rev.  ii.  27)  s.  the  falses  which  are  in  the  natural 
man,  or  the  things  of  self-derived  intelligence.     A.  E.  176.     A.  R.  149. 

Pound  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good  from  the  Word.  A.  E. 
193. 

Pour  Out,  to.  By  pouring  out  the  vials  upon  the  earth,  which  con- 
tained the  plagues  (Rev.  xvi.  1),  is  s.  influx  into  the  church  of  the  re- 
formed, or  into  those  who  study  and  receive  the  doctrine  of  justification 
by  faith  alone.    A.  R.  6  76.     See  Plagues. 

Poured  Out  and  Multiplied,  to  be.  (Gen.  ix.  7.)  To  be  p.  o.  is 
pred.  of  goods,  and  to  be  m.,  of  truths.     1016. 

Poverty,  s.  a  defect  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.  A.  E. 
238. 

Powder,  or  Dust,  has  reference  to  love  of  self  and  the  world.     3413. 

Power.  All  p.  is  from  divine  good  by  means  of  divine  truths  which 
are  from  the  Lord  alone,  therefore  the  Lord  in  the  Wonl  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament is  called  hero,  man-of-war,  Jehovah  of  hosts,  or  of  armies.  10.019. 
A.  R.  768.  P.  (Rev.  iv.)  s.  salvation,  because  all  divine  p.  regards  that 
as  its  final  end ;  for  man  is  reformed  by  divine  p.,  and  is  thence  introduced 
into  heaven,  detained  from  evil,  and  preserved  eternally  in  good.  A.  E. 
293.  To  take  p.  (Rev.  xi.)  s.  divine  omnipotence.  A.  R.  523.  To  give 
p.  to  the  beast  (Rev.  xiii.  4)  s.  to  establish  the  doctrine  of  justification  by 
laith  alone,  and  give  it  authority  by  means  of  reception  by  the  laity. 
A.  R.  579.  All  p.  resides  in  the  ultimates  of  things  which  are  called 
natural.     A.  R.  148. 

Power  and  Glory.  QldXi.  xxiv.  30.)  P.  is  pred.  of  good,  and  g.  of 
truth.    4060. 

Power  and  Strength.  (Rev.  vii.)  P.  when  concerning  the  Lord 
is  pred.  of  divine  truth,  and  s.  concerning  divine  good,  and  both  together 
omnipotence  by  divine  truth  from  divine  good.    A.  E.  467. 

Praevidence  has  reference  to  evil  which  the  Lord  foresees.    5155. 

Praise  God,  to,  s.  to  worship  him.    A.  R.  809. 

Pray,  to,  s.  all  the  truth  which  a  man  thinks  and  speaks.    A.  E.  695. 

Prayer,  considered  in  itself,  is  speaking  with  God,  and  at  such  times 
a  certain  internal  intuition  of  those  things  which  are  the  objects  of  p.,  to 
which  cor.  something  like  influx  into  the  perception,  or  thought  of  tho 
mind  of  him  who  prays ;  so  that  there  is  a  kind  of  opening  of  man's  inter- 
nals towards  God ;  but  this  with  a  difference  accordmg  to  man's  state,  and 
according  to  the  essence  of  the  thing  which  is  the  object  of  p. ;  if  the  p.  bo 
from  love  and  faith,  and  it  be  only  celestial  and  spiritual  things,  concem- 


PRE. 


281 


ing  which  and  for  which  he  prays,  then  in  the  p.  there  exists  somewhat 
resembling  a  revelation,  which  is  manifested  in  the  affection  of  the  person 
praying,  as  to  hope,  consolation,  or  some  internal  joy.  2535.  P.  is  noth- 
ing else  but  communication.  3285.  The  Lord  wills  that  man  should  first 
ask  and  will,  and  the  Lord  afterwards  answers  and  gives,  for  this  reason, 
that  it  may  be  appropriated  to  him.  A.  R.  376.  They  who  are  in  the 
Lord  and  the  Lord  in  them,  whatsoever  they  will  and  ask,  they  obtain, 
because  they  will  ask  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  951.  Man  is  continually 
praying,  when  he  is  in  the  life  of  charity,  although  not  with  the  mouth, 
nevertheless  with  the  heart,  for  that  which  is  of  the  love  is  always  in  the 
thought  also,  whether  man  knows  it  or  not.  A.  E.  325.  A.  C  1618. 
The  p.  of  the  Lord  was  discourse  with  the  divine,  and  revelation  at  that 
time.     2535.     See  LorcTs  Prayer. 

Prayers  of  Saints  s.  the  things  which  are  of  faith,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  things  which  are  of  charity.    A.  R.  278. 

Preach,  to,  in  the  series  of  the  internal  sense  is  to  be  made  known. 
8488.  Preachings  are  den.  by  prophesyings,  and  by  prophetic  dreams. 
4682.  In  ancient  times  from  dreams  and  visions,  and  from  open  discourse 
with  angels.    4682. 

Preachers,  all,  in  heaven  are  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom. 
H.  and  H.  225. 

Precepts  arc  the  internal  of  the  Word,  statutes  its  external.     3382. 

Precious  Stones,  in  reference  to  the  Word,  s.  divine  truth  in  the 
literal  sense  of  the  Word  translucent  from  the  divine  truth  in  the  spiritual 
sense.  A.  R.  911.  A  covering  of  p.  s.  (Ezck.  xxviii.  13)  s.  the  truths  of 
intelligence.  A.  R.  90.  Ruby,  topaz,  and  carbuncle  s.  the  celestial  love 
of  good,  on  account  of  their  red,  flaming  color.  9865.  Chrysoprasus, 
sapphire,  and  diamond  den.  celestial  love  of  truth.  9868.  Lazul,  agate, 
and  amethyst  den.  the  spiritual  love  of  good.  9870.  Beryl,  onyx,  and 
iaspcr  den.  spiritual  love  of  truth.  Sardine  s.  divine  truth.  9872. 
Emerald,  .sphere  of  divine  love  and  wisdom.     A.  R.  232. 

Precious  Things  (Gen.  xxiv.  53)  s.  things  spiritual.    3160. 

Precious  Things  of  Heaven,  the  Dew  and  the  Abyss  Lying  Be- 
neath (Deut.  xxxiii.  13)  s.  divine  spiritual  and  spiritual  natural  things 
from  a  celestial  origin.     A.  E.  405. 

Precious  Wood  (Rev.  xviii.  12)  s.  good,  and  at  the  same  time  truth 
rational ;  for  w.  s.  good,  and  p.  is  pred.  of  truth.     A.  R.  775. 

Precipitate  s.  those  who  easily  catch  at  and  believe  the  things  that 
are  said,  and  consequently,  falses  also.     A.  E.  455. 

Predestination.  All  are  predestinated  to  heaven,  and  none  to  hell. 
D.  P.  329. 

Predicate.  AVhatever  exists,  derives  from  that  which  is  called  qual- 
ity.   D.P.  4. 

Predictions,  concerning  the  future,  even  when  delivered  by  the 
evil,  are  from  the  divine.     3698. 

Prefects,  or  Governors.  G.  den.  common  truths  in  which  are  par- 
ticulars.   5290. 

Premium,  or  Reward,  in  its  genuine  sense,  is  the  delight  in  well- 
doing.   6388. 

Preparation,  and  illustration  of  the  natural  man,  must  precede  con- 

24* 


282 


rm. 


junction  with  tbe  rational.  3138.  P.  is  by  instruction  in  truths  and 
goods.     711. 

Prepauk.  Wlien  it  is  said  of  goods  appropriated,  it  den.  arran<:^ement. 
8422.  AVhen  concerning;  heaven,  it  den.  to  give  it  out  of  mercy  to  those 
who  arc  in  the  good  of  love  and  faith.     9305. 

Prepare,  to,'  the  Way  (Uev.  xvi.  12)  s.  to  p.  for  introduction.  A.  R. 
700.     See  Baptism  of  John. 

Presence  and  Conjunction  of  the  Lord.  The  acknowledgment 
and  worship  of  the  Lord,  and  reading  of  the  Word,  occasion  the  Lord's 
p.,  and  these,  together  with  a  life  comformable  to  his  precepts  form  a  c. 
with  him.     A.  11.  796. 

Presence  and  Deceit  were  regarded  as  enormities  by  the  most 
ancient  people,  and  such  were  cast  out  as  devils  from  society.     3373. 

Present.  It  was  customary  in  the  ancient  church,  and  thence  in  the 
Jewish,  to  give  somewhat  as  a  p.  to  the  judges,  and  afterwards  to  the 
kings  and  priests,  when  they  were  approached,  and  this  was  also  com- 
manded ;  tlie  reason  was,  because  the  p.  which  were  given  rep.  such  things 
appertaining  to  man,  as  ought  to  be  ofTered  to  the  Lord  when  he  is  ap- 
proached, whi(.'h  things  are  what  proceed  from  a  free  principle,  conse- 
quently, from  the  man  himself,  lor  his  free  principle  is  what  is  from  the 
heart,  and  what  is  IVom  the  heart  is  from  the  will,  and  what  is  from  the 
will  is  from  the  alFection  which  is  of  the  love,  and  what  is  from  the 
affection  which  is  of  the  love,  is  free,  thus  it  is  of  the  man  himself;  from 
this  principle  must  be  given  by  man  a  p.  to  the  Lord  when  he  is  ap- 
proached ;  it  was  this  p.  whi(,'h  was  rep.,  for  kings  rep.  the  Lord  as  to 


PPJ. 


283 


ivine  truth,  and  priests  as  to  the  divine  good.     The  offering  a  p.  to 
h,  Avho  is  called  lord  of  the  land  (Gen.  xliii.  11)  s.  to  obtiiin  grace. 


1382. 


the  d 

Josepl 

5G19. 

Present  Time  comprehends  at  once  the  past  and  the  future. 

Preservation  is  perpetual  creation.    4322. 

Press.  By  an  oil  p.  is  s.  the  good  of  love,  and  by  a  wine  p.,  the  truth 
of  faith.     A.  U.  Ool. 

PirESTiGE.     See  Providence. 

Prevarications  (Lam.  i.  14)  s.  falses.    3542. 

Prey  den.  remains  iii  tlie  internal  man.     57G. 

Priapusses.    Those  addicted  to  obscenity.     C.  L.  44. 

Price  s.  gratis  from  divine  love.     A.  E.  7i)G. 

Price  of  IIedemption.  Pred.  of  truth  received  by  man;  of  the 
Lord's  union  of  the  human  with  the  divine,  and  thus  the  salvation  of  the 
human  race.     2059. 

Pi:iDK  s.  the  love  of  self.  2220.  P.  extinguishes  and  suffocates  the 
light  of  heaven.  4949.  P.  glues  falses  together  so  that,  at  last,  they  co- 
lere  like  (,'oncretions  formed  by  the  foam  of  the  sea.  A.  R.  421. 
,  Pride,  or  Swelling  of  Jop.dan,  the,  s.  the  external  man  continually 
assaulting  the  internal,  and  aspiring  to  dominion.  1585. 
•  Priesthood,  the,  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  work  of  salvation,  because 
that  proceeded  from  the  divine  good  of  his  divine  love.  9809.  The  p. 
of  Aaron,  of  his  sons,  and  of  the  Levites,  rep.  the  Lord's  work  of  salva- 
tion in  successive  order.     10.017,  10.119.     Sec  Inaugurations. 

Priests  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  his  divine  good.  A.  R.  854.  P.  are  to 
teach  truth,  and  thereby  lead  to  good,  and  so  to  the  Lord.     10.794.    P. 


J 


oujrht  to  have  dignity  on  account  of  holy  things,  but  they  ought  not  to 
attribute  the  digliity'to  themselves,  but  to  the  Lord,  from  whom  alone 
they  are  holy,  because  the  priesthood  is  not  the  person,  but  adjoined  to 
the  person.  "  10.906.  P.  who  do  not  acknowledge  the  Lord,  have,  in  the 
Word,  a  contrary  s.     3G70.     Scq  Govenwrs. 

Priests  of  Jehovah  and  Ministers  of  God.     (Isa.  Ixi.  5.)    P.  of 
J.  s.  celestial  men,  and  m.  of  G.,  s|^)iritual  men.     1097. 

Priests  and  Elders.  (Lam.  1. 1 9.)  P.  s.  those  who  teach  good,  and 
c.,  those  who  teach  truth.     A.  E.  750. 

Priests  and  Kings.  P.  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  divine  good,  and  k.,  as 
to  divine  truth.     2015,  C148. 

Priests  and  Prophets.  P.  s.  those  who  lead  to  a  life  according  to 
divine  truth  ;  and  p.,  those  who  teach  divine  truth.     A.  E.  2G4.  ^ 

Primary  and  Secondary.  AVhat  is  p.  is  all  in  that  which  is  s.  A. 
11.  C55. 

Primitive,  the,  of  a  man  is  the  seed  of  the  father.    D.  L.  W.  432. 

Primogeniture  of  Faith  and  Charity  was  rep.  by  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh,  Jacob  and  Esau,  Phares  and  Zarah,  etc.,  etc.     3325,  4923. 

Prince,  in  the  Wonl,  s.  a  principal  or  leading  truth.  A.  R.  548. 
And,  in  the  opp.  sense,  princes  s.  primary  falses.     A.  E.  195,  540. 

Prince  of  the  Bakers  (Gen.  xl.)  s.  the  sensual  things  of  the  will 
part.     51G7.  , 

Prince  of  the  Butlers  (Gen.  xl.)  s.,  iii  general,  the  sensual  things 
subject  to  the  intellectual  part.     51C5. 

Prince  of  God  (Gen.  xxiii.  C)  s.  the  Lord  as  to  the  power  of  truth. 

2921. 

Prince  of  the  Guards  (Gen.  xl.  1)  s.  things  primarj-  for  interpreta- 
tion, which  are  those  which  jirimarily  conduce  to  interpret  the  Word,  and 
thus  to  understand  the  doctrinals  of*  love  to  God  and  of  charity  towards 
the  neighbor,  which  arc  from  the  Word.     49GG. 

Prince  of  the  House  of  the  Prison  (Gen.xxxix.  28)  den.  truth  gov- 
erning in  a  state  of  temptations.     5047. 

Prince  of  the  Kings  of  the  Earth  (Rev.  i.  5)  s.  the  Lord  with  re- 
spect to  divine  truth.     A.  R.  18. 

Prince  of  this  World.  Honors  and  wealth  are  given  by  the  devil, 
and  for  this  he  is  called  the  p.  of  this  w.     D.  P.  216. 

Princes,  or  Cuieu?'S,  s.  the  primary  things  of  truth  which  are  precepts. 
2089. 

Princes  of  Zoan  and  the  Wise  Counsellors  of  Pharaoh  (Tsa. 
xix.  11,  13)  s.  primary  scientifics.     1482. 

Princes  and  Norles  of  the  People  (Num.  xxi.  17)  s.  those  who  are 
intelligent  and  wise  from  the  Lord,  who  is  there  s.  by  the  lawgiver.  A. 
E.  727. 

Princesses,  which  shall  give  suck  (Isa.  xlix.  23),  s.  goods,  or  those 
who  arc  in  goods.     2015. 

Principal.  That  is  called  p.  which  acts,  and  that  instrumental  which 
it  acted  upon.     A.  Cr.  26. 

Principality  on  the  Shoulder  (Isa.  ix.  5,  6)  s.  all  divine  truth  in 
^he  heavens  from  the  Lord  himself,  for  the  heavens  are  distinguished  into 
t)rinci)jalities  according  to  truths  from  good ;  hence,  also,  the  angels  are 
called  principalities.    5044. 


284 


PRO. 


Prixcipiates.    Exp.  D.  L.  ^Y.  369. 

PRiNCirLES.  There  are  three  p.  in  common  appertaining  to  man, 
viz.,  the  corporeal,  the  natural,  and  the  rational  p.  Ihe  corporeal  p.  is 
the  outermost,  the  natural,  is  the  middle,  the  rational,  is  the  interior ;  so 
far  as  one  prevails  with  man  above  the  other,  so  far  he  is  said  to  be  either 
corporeal,  or  natural,  or  rational ;  these  three  parts  of  man  wonderfullv 
communicate,  viz.,  the  corporeal  with  the  natural,  and  the  natural  with 
the  rational.    4038. 

Prior.  All  things  exist  and  subsist  from  what  is  p.  to  themselves. 
H.  and  II.  37.    Tlie' ultimate  is  the  complex  of  all  things  p.    A.  R.  078. 

Priority,  by,  or  Primogeniture,  is  meant  superiority  in  degree 
and  dominion.     3325.     P.  things  exp.  D.  L.  W.  208. 

Prison,  house  of  the,  den.  the  vastation  of  the  false,  and  hence,  the 
false  itself  5085.  To  be  in  p.  (Rev.  ii.  10)  s.  to  be  infested  by  evils 
from  hell,  because  they  are  as  if  they  were  bound  in  p.,  for  they  cannot 
think  any  thing  but  evil,  when,  nevertheless,  they  will  what  is  good, 
hence  proceeds^combat  and  interior  anxiety.    A.  R.  99.     Sec  Bound. 

Prisoners,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  same  as  captives,  or  those  who  arc 
cast  into  custody.  A.  R.  99,  G78.  P.  out  of  the  [lit  wherein  is  no  water 
(Zeeh.ix.  11)  s.  the  faithful  who  were  kept  in  the  inferior  earth  until  the 
advent  of  the  Lord.     A.  E.  537. 

Proceed.  Nothing  can  p.  from  man  but  what  is  temporal,  and  noth- 
ing from  the  Lord  but  what  is  eternal.  D.  P.  219.  P.  s.  to  go  forth. 
53^37. 

Proceeding.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  holy  p.  from  the  Lord  by  means 
of  spirits  and  angels.  3704.  The  infinite  from  itself  is  the  p.  divine,  or 
the  Lord  in  others.    D.  P.  55. 

Procession.    Prcd.  of  truth.    9407. 

Proclaim  s.  exploration  from  influx  of  the  Lord.     A.  E.  302. 

Procurator,  or  Steward,  den.  the  external  church.     1795. 

Prodigal  Son,  etc.  (Luke  xv.)  By  the  p.  s.  are  understood  they 
who  misapply  spiritual  riches,  which  arc  the  knowledges  of  truth  and 
good;  by  his'  return  and  confession  to  his  liither,  is  s.  penitence  of  heart 
and  humiliation;  by  the  best  robe  with  which  he  was  clothed  are  s.  gen- 
eral and  primary  truths;  by  the  ring  upon  his  hand,  the  conjunction  of 
truth  and  good  in  the  internal  or  spi'ritual  man ;  by  shoes  upon  his  feet, 
the  same  in  the  external  or  natural  man;  and  by  both  these,  regenera- 
tion ;  by  the  fatted  calf,  the  good  of  love  and  charity ;  and  by  eating  and 
rejoicing,  consociation  and  celestial  joy.     A.  E.  279. 

Prodigy.  Signs  and  prodigies  den.  confirmations  of  divine  truth, 
means  of  divine  power.     7273. 

Produce  den.  fruit  dcr.  from  the  good  of  charity,  and  truth  of 
faith.     G155. 

Produced  den.  ulterior  increase  pred.  of  good.     C647. 

Productions  are  continuations  of  creation.     A.  Cr.  97. 

Profanation.  They  are  guilty  of  p.  who  believe  truths  and  Jive  an 
evil  life  ;•  as  also  they  who  give^no  credit  to  truths,  and  live  in  external 
sanctity.  8082,  839*4,  10.287.  To  prevent  p.,  care  is  taken  by  the  Lord 
that  no  one  is  admitted  further  into  true  acknowledgment  and  belief  of 
heart  than  he  is  capable  of  being  afterwards  preserved  in.  2357.  He 
who  does  not  acknowledge  the  Lord's  divinity  m  his  humanity,  and  falsi- 


PRO. 


285 


fies  the  Word,  yet  not  Intentionally,  is  indeed  guilty  of  p.,  but  only  in  a 
slight  degree ;  whereas  they  who  ascribe  to  themselves  all  the  power  of 
the  Lord's  divine  humanity,  and  therefore  deny  his  divine  humanity,  and 
who  apply  every  thing  in  the  Word  to  the  purpose  of  acquiring  to  them- 
selves dominion  over  the  holy  things  of  the  church  and  of  heaven,  and 
for  that  reason  adulterate  the  Word,  these  are  guilty  of  grievous  p. 
A.  R.  723.  Those  in  the  Christian  world  who  defile  the  holy  things  of 
the  Word  by  unclean  thoughts  and  discourses,  are  guilty  thereof  5390. 
In  order  to  prevent  p.,  the  internal  or  spiritual  sense  of  the  Word  was 
not  opened  to  the  Jewish  or  the  Christian  churches ;  hence  it  was  hidden 
from  them  that  there  was  any  thing  as  a  spiritual  internal  sense  within 
the  natural  or  literal  sense  of  the  Word ;  and  that  they  might  be  held  in 
such  ignorance,  it  was  provided,  that  the  science  of  cor.,  which  was  the 
chief  science  of  the  ancients,  should  be  lost,  so  that  it  was  altogether  un- 
known what  is  meant  by  cor.,  according  to  which  the  Word  is  written. 
The  reason  why  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  is  at  this  day  opened,  is, 
because  by  the  last  judgment,  all  things  in  heaven  and  hell  are  reduced 
to  order,  and  so  it  is  provided  by  the  Lord  that  p.  may  not  exist.  A.  E. 
375.     See  also  A.  C.  10.287. 

Profanators  after  death  are  not  spirits  in  a  human  form,  as  others 
are,  but  are  mere  fantasies,  and  appear  to  themselves  to  fly  here  and 
there,  without  any  thought,  and  at  length  they  are  separated  from  others 
and  cast  into  the  lowest  hell  of  all ;  they  are,  theretore,  no  more  called 
he,  or  she,  but  it.     A.  E.  375. 

Profane,  to,  in  the  worst  manner,  is  to  receive  and  acknowledge 
things  holy,  and  afterwards  to  depart  from  and  deny  them.    D.  P.  228. 

Profane,  the,  are  those  who  profess  to  believe  in  God,  maintain  the 
sanctity  of  the  AVord,  and  yet  with  the  mouth  only.  But  the  impious, 
who  deny  the  Divine  Being,  and  all  things  divine,  have  nothing  holy  in 
them  to  profane.     D.  P.  229. 

Progression.  In  every  created  thing  there  is  a  constant  and  won- 
derful p.  according  to  the  laws  of  order.  D.  P.  332.  The  Lord  was 
born  like  a  man^  and  progressed  from  an  obscure  to  a  more  lucid  state. 
1401.    He  progressed  from  scientifics  to  celestial  truths.     1402. 

Progressions  are  changes  of  state.    Exp.  II.  and  II.  192. 

Prolification  is  from  truth  grounded  in  good  in  the  intellect  C.  S.  L. 
90.  P.  cor.  to  the  propagation  of  truth.  C.  S.  L.  127,  137.  Spiritual 
p.  and  natural  p.  are  from  the  same  origin.     C.  S.  L.  115. 

Prolongation  of  Days  s.  the  felicity  of  life  eternal.    8898. 

Prolonged,  to  be,  is  pred.  of  good.    3703. 

Prophet.  Where  any  p.  is  mentioned  by  name  in  the  Word,  it  does 
not  mean  that  p.,  but  the  prophetic  Word  itself;  nevertheless,  each  p.  has 
a  distinct  signification.  3652.  P.  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Word, 
and  in  the  sense  of  the  letter  s.  those  to  whom  revelation  is  made,  also 
abstractedly  the  revelation  itself;  but  in  an  internal  sense,  it  s.  one  who 
teaches,  also  abstractedly  the  doctrine  which  is  taught.  2534.  P.  s.  doc- 
trine of  the  church  dcr.  from  the  Word,  and  prophecy,  the  same,  be- 
cause the  Word  was  written  by  p.,  and  in  heaven,  a  person  is  considered 
according  to  that  which  belongs  to  his  function  or  office,  agreeably  thereto, 
also,  every  man,  spirit,  and  angel  is  named  in  heaven,  wherefore  when 
the  word  p.  is  used,  forasmuch  as  his  function  was  to  write  and  teach  the 


286 

Word 
from  the 


PRO. 


,  the  Word  is  understood  with  respect  to  doctrine,  or  doctrine  der. 
the  Word ;  hence  it  is,  that  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  Word 
'tself,  was  called  a  p.  A.  R.  8.  V.  (iMatt.  xi.  9)  s.  the  external  thmgs 
of  doctrine  and  of  worship.  2576.  P.  s.  the  doctrme  and  thence  the 
science  of  truth,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  the  doctrine  and  thence  the  sci- 
ence of  what  is  false.     A.  E.  559.  ^^         n     t>  i 

PiiOPHET  and  Dreamer  of  Dreams.  (Deut.  xm.  2-4.)  1 .  here  s. 
he  who  <^ives  a  si^rn,  and  d.  of  d.,  one  who  gives  a  miracle.     A.  E.  706. 

PropTiet,  Just  Max,  and  Disciple.  (Matt.  x.  41.)  P.  s.  the  truth 
of  doctrine,  a  j.  m.,  the  good  of  love,  and  d.,  the  truth  and  good  of  the 
Word  and  the  church.     A.  E.  695.  .1,1 

Prophets  s.  all  those  whom  the  Lord  teaches,  that  is,  all  who  are  in 
the  spiritual  affection  of  truth  for  its  own  sake.    A.  E.  624.    P.  s.  those 
who  teach  truths  from  the  Word,  and,  in  an  abstract  sense,  the  doctrine 
of  the  truth  of  the  church,  and,  in  an  extensive  sense,  the  AVord  itself. 
A.  R.  943.    False  p.  are  they  who  teach  falses,  and  in  the  abstract  sense 
they  s.  false  doctrines.    False  p.  in  sheep*s  clothing,  who  are  inwai-dly 
ravening  wolves,  are  they  who  teach  falses,  as  if  they  were  truths,  and 
lead  a  moral  life  to  appearance,  but  when  left  to  themselves  to  act  from 
their  own  spirits,  they  study  to  deprive  all  of  truths.     A.  E.  195.     The 
p.  rep.  the  state  of  the  church  as  to  doctrine,  and  the  Lord  rep.  it  as  to 
the  Word.     A.  R.  8.    L.  15-17.    When  the  Word  was  revealed  to  the 
p.,  it  was  not  by  influx  into  their  interiors,  but  by  spirits,  whom  the  Lord 
filled  with  his  aspect;  and  the  spirit  so  filled,  with  the  divine  from  the 
Lord,  knows  no  othcnvise  than  that  he  is  the  Lord,  and  this  even  till  he 
is  done  speaking.    IL  and  H.  254.    It  is  written  concerning  the  p.,  that 
they  were  in  the  spirit,  or  in  vision,  also  that  the  Word  came  to  them 
from  Jehovah.     When  they  were  in  the  spirit,  or  in  vision,  they  were 
not  in  the  body,  but  in  their  spirit,  in  which  state  they  saw  such  things 
as  were  in  heaven ;  but  when  the  Word  came  to  them  then  they  were  m 
the  body,  and  heard  Jehovah  speak :  these  two  states  of  the  p.  are  care- 
fully to 'be  distinguished ;  in  the  state  of  vision,  the  eyes  of  their  spmt 
were  opened,  and  the  eyes  of  their  body  shut,  and  thcnihey  heard  what 
the  angels  spake,  or  what  Jehovah  spake  by  the  angels,  and  also  saw  the 
things %vhich  were  rep.  to  them  in  heaven ;  and  then  they  sometimes 
seemed  to  themselves  to  be  carried  from  one  place  to  another,  the  body 
still  remainini;  in  its  place ;  in  such  a  state  was  John  when  he  wrote  the 
Apocalvpse,  and  sometimes,  also,  Ezekiel,  Zachariah,  and  Daniel,  and 
then  it  "is  said,  that  they  were  in  vision,  or  in  the  spirit.     A.  R.  36. 

Prophets  and  Apostles.  They  who  taught  truths,  were  called  p.  m 
the  Old  Testament,  and  a.  in  the  New.    A.  E.  100. 

Prophets  and  Priests.  (Lam.  iv.  13.)  P.  s.  those  who  teach,  and 
p.,  those  who  live  according  to  what  is  taught.     382. 

Prophets  and  Saints.  (Rev.  xi.  18.)  P.  s.  those  who  are  in  truths 
of  doctrine,  and  s.,  those  who  are  In  a  life  conformable  to  them.    A.  R» 

526. 

Propitiation  s.  the  operation  of  clemency  and  grace  to  prevent  man 
from  falling  into  damnation  by  sin,  and  at  the  same  time,  to  be  a  security 
against  the  profanation  of  holiness,  which  was  s.  by  the  propitiatory,  or 
mercy-seat  over  the  ark  in  the  tabernacle.     U.  T.  135. 

Propitiatory,  or  Mercy-Seat,  den.  cleansing  from  evils  or  remis- 
sion of  sins.   9506. 


PRO. 


287 


ji 


PROPRIUM.  The  Lord  alone  hath  p.  (something  which  may  be  called 
his  own)  ;  from  this  p.  he  redeemed  man,  and  from  this  p.  he  saveth  man; 
the  p.  o^  the  Lord  is  life,  by  virtue  of  which  p.  the  p.  of  man  is  vivified, 
which  In  Itself  Is  dead.  149.  ^Man's  p.  is  all  evil  and  the  false,  originat- 
ing in  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world ;  and  that  he  believes  in  himself, 
and  not  In  the  Lord  and  the  Word,  and  supposes  that  what  he  cannot 
conceive  sensually,  and  scientifically,  Is  nothing,  thence  come  nothing  but 
the  evil  and  false,  and  thus  he  sees  all  things  in  a  perverted  view.  210. 
Man's  p.  is,  as  It  wore,  destroyed,  when  It  is  vivified  or  made  alive.  731. 
The  p.  of  man  has  an  innate  enmity  against  the  divine  providence.  D.  P. 
211.  What  is  divine  may  be  with  man  as  an  appurtenance,  but  not  in 
his  p.,  for  the  p.  of  man  Is  nothing  but  evil.  A.  R.  758.  The  Lord  is  not 
conjoined  with  the  p.  of  man,  but  removes  that,  and  gives  to  him  a  new  p. 
from  himself  In  which  he  abides.  A.  E.  254.  Even  the  p.  of  angels  is 
nothing  but  what  is  false  and  evil.  633.  The  celestial  marriage  is  such, 
that  heaven,  and  consequently,  the  church,  Is  united  with  the  Lord  by  p., 
so  that  It  consists  in  p.,  for  without  p.,  no  union  can  exist,  into  which  p. 
w^hen  the  Lord  out  of  mercy  insinuates  innocence,  peace,  and  goodness, 
in  this  case  it  appears  still  as  p.,  but  celestial  and  most  happy.  But  the 
difference  between  this  p.  from  the  Lord,  and  that  from  man.  Is  like  that 
which  subsists  between  heaven  and  hell.  252.  The  Lord  united  by  this 
divine  power  in  the  world,  the  divine  celestial  p.  with  the  human  p.  m  hiS 
human  essence,  so  that  in  him  they  might  be  one.     256. 

Prospection,  or  View.  Den.  to  think.  2684.  And  the  extension 
of  influx.     8212. 

Prosper  s.  to  be  provided ;  understand,  providence  so  willing  it. 
3117. 

Prostration  of  Body  cor.  to  humiliation.     1999. 

Protection.  Every  one  is  so  far  under  the  p.  of  the  Lord,  as  he  ab- 
stains from  doing  evil.     A.  E.  643. 

Protest  s.  to  be  averse.    5584.     Also  precaution.    8836. 

Provender  s.  the  good  of  scientific  truths.  5670.  "  To  give  p.  to 
his  ass  "  (Gen.  xlii.  27)  s.  to  reflect  upon  scientifics,  for  p.  is  the  food  with 
which  asses  are  fed,  consisting  of  straw  and  chaff,  and  hence  It  den.  all 
reflection  on  scientifics,  for  reflection  principally  feeds  them.     5495. 

Provide.  It  is  provided  by  the  Lord  that  every  one  is  capable  of 
being  saved.     D.  P.  328. 

Providence.  The  divine  p.  is  the  government  of  the  divine  love  and 
divine  wisdom  of  the  Lord.  That  the  divine  p.  of  the  Lord  has  for  end  a 
heaven,  from  the  human  race.  That  the  divine  p.  of  the  Lord,  in  all  that 
it  does,  regards  the  infinite  and  the  eternal.  That  It  is  a  law  of  the  divine 
p.  that  man  should  act  from  freedom  according  to  reason.  That  it  is  a 
law  of  the  divine  p.,  that  man  should  as  of  himself  remove  evils  as  sins  in 
the  external  man,  and  that  thus  and  not  otherwise  the  Lord  can  remove 
evils  in  the  internal  man,  and  then  at  the  same  time  in  the  external. 
That  it  is  a  law  of  the  divine  p.,  that  man  should  not  be  compelled  by  ex- 
ternal means  to  thinking  and  willing,  thus  to  believing  and  loving,  the 
things  which  are  of  religion ;  but  that  man  should  lead,  and  sometimes 
compel  himself.  That  It  is  a  law  of  divine  p.,  that  man  is  led  and  taught 
by  the  Lord  from  heaven,  through  the  Word,  doctrine  and  preachings 
from  it,  and  this  in  all  appearance  as  of  himself.    That  it  is  a  law  of  the 


283 


rsA. 


divine  p.,  that  man  sliould  not  perceive  and  feel  any  thing  concerning  the 
operation  of  the  divine  p.,  but  that  he  should  still  know  and  acknowledge 
it.  That  one's  own  prudence  is  nothing,  and  only  appears  to  be,  and  also 
ou<^ht  to  appear  as  if  it  was  ;  but  that  the  divine  p.  from  things  rtiost  par- 
ticular is  universal.  Tliat  the  divine  p.  looks  to  eternal  thmgs,  and  no 
otherwise  to  i\nn<rs  temporal  than  as  lar  as  they  agree  with  the  eternal. 
That  man  is  not  let  interiorly  into  the  truths  of  faith,  and  into  the  goods  of 
charity,  except  so  far  as  he  can  be  kept  in  them  until  the  end  of  life. 
That  the  laws  of  permission  are  also  laws  of  the  divine  p.  That  evils  are 
permitted  for  the  sake  of  the  end  which  is  salvation.  That  tlie  divine  p.  is 
equally  with  the  evil  as  with  the  good.  That  the  divine  p.  does  not  ap- 
propriate evil  to  any  one  nor  good  to  any  one,  but  that  his  own  prudence 
appropriates  both.  That  every  man  may  be  reformed,  and  that  predes- 
tination is  not  given.  That  the  Lord  cannot  act  contrary  to  the  laws  t)f 
divine  p.,  because  to  act  contrary  to  them  would  be  to  act  contrary  to  bis 
divine  love  and  contrary  to  his  divine  wisdom,  thus  contrary  to  himself. 
D.  P.  1,  33,  4G,  etc. 

Pkovinces  of  Heaven.    Exp.  D.  L.  W.  288. 

Provision,  abundance  of  (Gen.  xii.  29-31),  s.  the  multiplication  of 
truth,  because  it  is  opposed  to  famine,  which  s.  defect  of  truth.  627G. 
P.  (Gen.  xlii.  2)  is  here  expressed  in  the  original  tongue  by  a  term  which 
•B.  breakincr;  by  a  like  term  also  buying  and  selling  are  expressed,  where 
it  is  said,  that  the  sons  of  Jacob  bought  it  in  Egypt,  and  that  Joseph 
there  sold  it ;  the  reason  is,  because  in  the  ancient  church  bread^  was 
broken  when  it  was  given  to  another,  and  thereby  was  s.  to  communicate 
from  one's  own,  and  to  approjirlate  good  from  one's  own,  and  thus  to  do 
mutual  love;  for  when  bread  is  broken,  and  given  to  another,  then  com- 
munication is  made  from  one's  own ;  or  when  bread  is  broken  amongst 
several,  in  such  case  the  bread  becomes  mutual,  consequently,  there  is 
conjunction  bv  charity  ;  hence  it  is  evident  that  the  breaking  of  bread 
was  a  significative  of  mutual  love ;  inasmuch  as  this  rite  was  received 
and  customary  in  the  ancient  church,  therefore  also  by  the  breaking  it- 
self was  meant  the  p.  which  was  made  common.     5405. 

Provoke.     See  To  Vex.    Anger. 

Prudence  comes  from  God.    D.  P.  191.     Self-derived  p.  proceeds 
from  sell-love.     D.  P.  321.  ^   ^ 

Prudence  and  Cunning.     The  former  is  affirmed  of  those  who  aic 
in  good ;  and  the  latter  of  those  who  are  in  evil.     A.  E.  581. 

Prudently.    He  that  thinks  and.  acts  p.,  as  from  himself,  acknowl- 
edging that  he  docs  so  from  the  Lord,  is  a  man.     D.  P.  321.  ^ 

Prune  and  AVeed,  to  (Isa.  v.  G),  s.  to  prepare  for  reception.     A.  E. 

644.  .       , 

Pruning-IIooks  (Isa.  ii.  4)  s.  truths  of  doctrine,  because  gardens  s. 

perceptions  and  knowledges  of  truth.     A.  E.  734.^  ...       , .    , 

Psalms  of  David  are  from  the  discourse  of  spirits  which  is  in  a  kind 

of  rhythm,  or  measure.     1648.    They  were  called  P.  from  playing  on 

the  psaltery,  and  also  songs  from  singing.    A.  E.  326. 

Psalteries  cor.  to  spiritual  good.    A.  R.  276.     See  Vessels  of  Cups, 

clc* 
Psaltery  of  Ten  Strings  (Ps.  xxxiii.  2,  3)  s.  spiritual  good,  cor. 

•with  confession  of  the  Lord  from  spiritual  truths.    A.  E.  323. 


PUR. 


289' 


PcAn  and  SiiiPRiiAn  s.  the  quality  and  state  of  the  natural  principle 
v?here  the  SL'ientifics  are.     6074. 

Publicans  and  Sinxehs  s.  the  Gentiles  who  received  the  Lord,  and 
hence  the  Lord  ate  with  them.     A.  E.  617. 

PuL  s.  kinds  of  external  woi'ship.     1158.     Scq  Tarshish. 

Pulmonic  Kingdom.  That  in  which  wisdom  predominates.  D.  L. 
W.  381. 

Pulsation.  Influx  into  the  heart  is  by  regular  p.  Exp.  3884,  See 
Itespiration, 

PuLSATiVE  Instruments  have  respect  to  the  joy  of  those  who  are  of 
the  celestial  kingdom.     A.  E.  863. 

Pulse  of  the  Herb  (Gen.  ix.  3)  s.  what  is  vile  and  refuse  in  delights, 
because  they  are  only  worldly  and  corporeal,  or  external;  for  the 
pleasures,  which  arc  m  things  corporeal  or  extreme,  der.  their  origin 
from  interior  delights  in  orderly  arrangement;  the  delights  which  are 
perceiv'bd  in  things  extreme,  or  corporeal,  are  respectively  vile  and  refuse, 
tor  every  delight  is  of  such  a  nature,  that  it  becomes  viler  the  more  it 
proceeds  to  external  things,  and  happier,  the  more  it  proceeds  to  things 
internal.  996.  P.  (Gen.  xxv.  29)  s.  doctrinals.  3316.  P.  (2  Kings 
iv.  38)  s.  a  heap  of  scientifics  ill-connected  together.     3316.     See  Beans, 

Pulse  and  Respiration.  The  variation  as  to  pulses,  and  as  to  res- 
pirations in  the  heavens  are  manifold,  being  equal  in  number  to  the  so- 
cieties  therein,  for  they  are  according  to  the  states  of  thought  and  affec- 
tion  with  the  angels,  which  states  are  according  to  states  of  tiaith  and  loye. 
3886. 

Punishment  is  equally  the  consummation  of  evil ;  and  because  after 
p.,  reformation  succeeds,  therefore,  it  is  said  (Dcut.  xxv.  3), "  that  no  more 
than  forty  stripes  should  be  struck,  lest  thy  brother  become  vile  in  thine 
eyes ; "  lor  by  forty  is  s.  the  end  of  evil,  and  also  the  beginning  of  good, 
therefore,  if  more  than  forty  stripes  should  be  given,  the  beginning  of 
good,  or  reformation  could  not  be  s,  A.  E.  633.  Every  evil  carries 
along  with  it  its  own  p.  A.  R.  762.  2so  one  sufiers  any  p.  and  torment 
in  another  life  on  account  of  hercditarv  evils,  but  for  the  actual  evib 
which  he  himself  has  committed ;  when  the  wicked  are  punished,  there 
are  always  angels  present  to  moderate  the  p.,  and  to  abate  the  pains  of 
the  sufferers  as  much  as  may  be,  but  they  cannot  remove  them  entirely, 
because,  such  is  the  equilibrium  of  all  things  in  another  life,  that  evil 

Eunishes  itself,  and  unless  it  was  removed  by  p.  the  evil  spirits  could  not 
e  kept  to  eternity  in  any  hell,  but  would  infest  the  societies  of  the  good, 
and  do  violence  to  the  order  appointed  by  the  Lord,  on  which  the  safety 
of  the  universe  depends.     966,  967. 

Pure,  pred.  of  oil,  den.  genuine  celestial  good.  9781.  Den.  inmost 
truth,  which  is  spiritual  truth.  10.296.  P.  in  heart  s.  those  in  the  good 
of  love.     A.  E.  340. 

Purgatory  is  a  mere  Babylonian  fiction,  invented  for  the  sake  of 
gain.     A.  11,  784. 

Purification  from  evils  is  effected  in  two  ways,  one  by  temptations, 
and  the  other  by  fermentations.  D.  P.  25.  Circumcision  was  to  rep. 
p.  from  defiled  natural  loves.  2039.  P.  is  effected  by  the  truths  of  wis- 
dom. D.  L.  W.  391.  P.  cannot  take  place  unless  unclean  things  are 
seen,  acknowledged,  and  rejected.    A.  E.  580. 

25 


-■^■■^-•-=&^«  I 


290 


QUA. 


QUI. 


291 


Purple  cor.  to  divine  celestial  good.  A.  R.  725,  773.  P.  s.  genuino 
good.     A.  E.  118.     A.  C.  94G7. 

Purple  and  Fixe  Lixex.  (Luke  xvi.  19.)  P.  s.  the  knowledges  of 
good  from  a  celestial  origin,  and  f.  1.,  the  knowledges  of  truth  from  a 
celestial  origin.     A.  E.  1U42. 

Purple  and  Scarlet  s.  goods  and  truths  from  a  celestial  origin.  A. 
E.  1042. 

Purse  and  Scrip  (Luke  xxii.  3G)  s.  the  like  which  is  s.  by  pieces  of 
money,  namely,  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good  from  the  Word.  A. 
E.  840. 

Purses,  large.  Full  of  Silver  s.  knowledges  of  truth  and  good  in 
great  abundance.     A.  K.  255. 

Pursue,  to  (Gen.  xiv.  IG^,  s.  a  state  of  purification ;  for  to  p.  enemieg 
is  here  to  expel  evils  and  falses,  which  were  with  goods  and  truths,  and 
caused  them  to  appear  as  goods  and  truths,  and  thus  to  deliver  and  purify 
them.     1710.  . 

Push,  to,  or  to  Strike  the  People,  den.  to  destroy  falses  by  truths. 
9081. 

Pustule  cor.  to  blasphemies :  filthiness  of  evil.     7524. 

Put,  to,  has  reference  to  order,  arrangement,  application,  influx. 
C725. 

Put  off,  to,  is  to  skake  off  and  annihilate.  4741.  The  Lord  p.  o.  all 
that  was  merely  human.     20-49. 

Put  ox,  to,  is  to  communicate  and  imbue.  3539.  The  Lord  p.  o.  Uie 
human  from  the  father.     10.830. 

PuTH  den.  knowledges  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  understood 
according  to  appearances.     11G3. 

Putridity  den.  infernal  filthiness,  pred.  of  evil.    8482. 

Pyropus,  or  Sardixe  Stoxe,  s.  good.     A.  E.  2G8. 

Pytiioxs.  Those  who  studied  natural  magic,  from  which  nothing  divine 
could  be  pred.  3G98.  Humoring  a  man's  principles,  and  thus  leadhig, 
like  the  blind  leading  the  blind,  are  p.  diviners.     A.  Cr.  74. 


Quails,  selav  (Exod.  xvi.  13),  s.  natural  delight  productive  of  goofl, 
because  a  q.  was  a  bird  of  the  sea,  which  s.  the  natural  principle,  and  its 
flesh,  which  was  desired,  delight.  Q.  (Num.  xi.  31,  32)  s.  the  delight  of 
concupiscence.    8452. 

Quaker.  They  who  are  instructed  by  influx  what  they  should  be- 
lieve, are  not  instructed  by  the  Lord,  or  any  angel,  but  by  some  Q.  spirit, 
and  are  seduced.  D.  P.  321.  None  but  Q.  spirits  operate  upon  Q. 
A.  Cr.  74. 

Quality  s.  whatsoever  is  in  a  thing  as  an  inward  principle.    3935. 

QUAXTITY.     Prod,  of  good  and  truth.     8454. 

Quarters.  In  heaven,  as  in  the  world,  there  are  four  q.,  east,  west, 
south,  and  north,  both  determined  by  its  own  sun :  in  heaven  by  the  sun 
of  heaven,  which  is  the  Lord,  in  the  world,  by  the  sun  of  the  world ; 
but  still  with  much  diflerence  between  them.  11.  and  H.  141.  The  four 
q.  in  the  spiritual  world  arc  determined  by  the  sun,  which  is  the  Lord, 


J 


and  where  the  sun  is  there  in  the  cast,  the  opp.  to  which  Is  the  west,  to 
the  right  hand  is  the  south,  and  to  the  left  hand  is  the  north.  A.  E. 
422.  II.  and  IL  IIG,  125,  141.  The  q.  in  the  heavens  which  constitute 
the  celestial  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  differ  from  the  q.  in  the  heavens  which 
constitute  its  spiritual  kingdom,  because  the  Lord  appears  to  the  angels 
who  are  in  his  celestial  kingdom  as  the  sun,  but  to  the  angels  who  are  in. 
Lis  spiritual  kingdom,  as  the  moon ;  and  the  east  is  where  the  Lord  ap- 
pears :  the  distance  between  the  sun  and  the  moon  there,  is  thirty  degrees, 
consequently,  there  is  the  like  distance  of  the  q.  II.  and  II.  14G.  A.  E. 
422.  In  the  two  q.  of  the  spiritual  world  called  east  and  west,  the  Lord 
flows  in  with  divine  good  stronger  than  with  divine  truth,  and  in  the 
southern  and  northern  (i-,  he  flows  in  with  divine  truth  stronger  than  with 
divine  good,  from  whence  these  are  more  in  wisdom  and  intelligence,  but 
the  others  more  in  love  and  charity.  A.  E.  418.  The  Lord  is  the  sun 
of  the  spiritual  world,  and  in  front  of  him  are  the  east  and  west,  and  on 
the  sides  are  the  south  and  north.  The  angels  who  dwell  in  the  cast  and 
•west  of  heaven  are  in  the  good  of  love ;  and  the  angels  who  dwell  in  tho 
south  and  north  of  heaven  are  in  the  truths  of  wisdom.  It  is  the  same 
with  the  church  on  earth,  for  every  man  who  is  in  the  goods  and  truths 
of  the  church  der.  from  the  AVord,  is  consociated  with  the  angels  of 
heaven,  and,  as  to  the  interiors  of  his  mind,  dwells  with  them.  A.  R. 
906.     IL  and  IL  148. 

QUEEX  (Ps.  xlv.)  s.  the  church  as  a  wife.     A.  R.  G20. 

Queex  of  the  Heavexs  (Jer.  xliv.  17-19)  s.  falses  in  the  whole  com- 
plex.    A.  E.  324.     A.  C.  4581. 

Queex  of  Siieba,  the  (1  Kings  x.  1-3),  s.  the  celestial  things  of  faith. 
117.  The  q.  of  S.  coming  to  Solomon  to  Jerusalem  with  cxceedin/f  great 
riches,  with  camels  carrying  spices,  gold,  and  precious  stones  (1  Kiiijrs  x. 
1,  2),  rep.  the  wisdom  and  intelligence  which  was  added  to  the  Lord  in 
his  natural  man.     3048. 

QuEXCii,  to,  the  Smokixg  Flax,  den.  the  extension  of  cupidities. 
25. 

QuESTiox.  It  frerjuently  occurs  in  the  Word,  that  men  are  questioned 
of  the  Lord,  concennng  their  states,  but  the  reason  is,  because  it  is  agree- 
able to  man's  belief,  who  imagines  that  no  one  is  acquainted  with  his 
thoughts,  much  less  witli  the  state  of  his  aflections  ;  a  further  reason  is, 
that  men  may  hence  der.  comfort,  being  enabled  to  lay  open  the  «cnsa-^ 
tions  of  the  mind,  which  is  commonly  attended  with  a  relief  fram  trouble.! 
1913,  2G93. 

Quickly  s.  certain  and  full,  because  time  s.  state  and  thence  fj.  and 
speedily,  a  present  state  of  aflection  and  thought,  thus  what  is  certain  and 
full.     A.  E.  21G.     A.  R.  944. 

QuiESCEXCE  of  Evil  in  the  Exterxal  Max.  The  e.  which  is  in 
the  e.  m.  is  incapable  of  being  separated  in  the  case  of  any  man  except 
of  the  Lord,  for  whatever  a  man  has  once  acquired,  remains ;  neverthe- 
less, it  seems  to  be  separated,  when  it  is  quiescent  or  at  rest,  for  thus  it 
appears  as  if  it  was  annihilated  ;  nor,  is  it  thus  quiescent,  so  as  to  appear 
annihilated,  except  from  the  Lord  and  when  it  is  thus  quiescent,  then  first 
good  things  flow  m  from  the  Lord,  and  aflect  the  e.  m.  Such  is  the  state 
of  the  angels ;  they  know  no  other  than  that  evil  is  separated  from  them, 
whereas  it  is  only  a  detention  from  evil,  and  thus  its  q.,  so  that  it  appears 


292 


EAI. 


RAT. 


293 


annihilated,  consequently,  It  Is  an  appearance,  wlilcli  the  angels  also  know 
when  they  reflect.     1581. 

Quills,  or  Featiieiis  (of  yellow  gold)  (Vs.  Ixviii.  14),  s.  spiritual  good, 
from  which  truth  is  der.     A.  E.  283. 

QuiNTATE,to,  the  Land,  or  to  take  a  fifth  Part  (Gen.  xli.  34)  s. 
the  like  with  decimating  [tithing  or  taking  a  tenth],  which  in  the  "Word 
B.  to  make  remains,  and  to  make  remains  is  to  gather  truths  and  goods, 
and  afterwards  to  store  them  up.    5291. 

Quiver  (Isa.  xlix.  2)  s.  the  Word.  A.  E.  357.  Q.  s.  the  doctrinals 
of  good  and  truth.     3491).     See  Arrow. 

B. 

Raamah,  the  sons  of  (Gen.  x.  7),  s.  the  knowledges  of  things  celestial. 
1172.     See  Sheba. 

Raamses.  As  the  joumeyings  of  the  sons  of  Israel,  treated  of  in 
Exodus,  den.  states  of  the  life  and  their  changes  from  first  to  last,  there- 
fore by  the  journey  from  R.  to  Succoth  is  s.  the  first  state  of  departure 
and  its  quality.     7972. 

Rabbaii,  the  sons  of,  s.  the  affections  of  truth  In  the  natural  man. 
A.  E.  435.  The  daughters  of  R.  s.  those  who  are  in  natural  good  and 
falsify  the  truths  of  the  church.     A.  E.  C37. 

Rabbatii  of  the  Ammonites  s.  the  falsifications  of  tnith.    A.  E.  1G3. 

Rabbi  and  Teacher  s.  the  doctrine  of  truth.     A.  E.  684. 

Rabbin.     Concerning  one  in  the  other  life.     940. 

Rabshakeh  being  sent  by  the  King  of  Ashur  to  speak  a^Inst 
Jerusalem  and  King  Hezekiah,  when  the  angel  of  Jehovah,  smote  m  the 
camp  of  the  King  of  Ashur  one  hundred  and  eighty  and  five  thousand 
(Isa.  chaps,  xxxv.,  xxxvii.)  dcs.  the  nature  and  quality  of  man's  rational, 
when  he  reasons  concerning  the  truths  of  faith  from  the  negative  prin- 
ciple, and  also  the  overthrow  and  slaughter  of  man's  rationals  when  he 
reasons  against  divine  things,  however  it  may  appear  to  him  that  he  then 
is  wise.     2588. 

Raca.    To  say  R.  s.  to  account  as  nothing,  or  vile.    A.  E.  74G. 

Rachel  den.  the  affection  of  interior  truth.     3758. 

Radiation.  The  Lord's  love  appears  as  a  radiant  belt.  7270.  The 
light  of  heaven  Is  likened  to  the  sparkling  of  diamonds,  and  all  manner 
of  precious  stones.     1G21-5. 

'  Rafter  s.  that  part  of  the  understanding  from  which  Is  der.  what  Is 
rational.    A.  E.  1146. 

Rage,  to,  or  go  Mad,  is  pred.  of  the  false.     2330. 

Rage,  to,  in  the  Streets  (Nahum  ii.  4),  Is  pred.  of  chariots  which 
den.  the  doctrine  of  truth,  and  which  are  said  to  r.  in  the  s.  when  what  is 
false  takes  place  of  what  is  true.     2336. 

Raguel,  father-in-law  of  Moses,  s.  good  of  the  church  with  those  who 
are  in  simple  good.    6827. 

Raiment.  (Gen.  xxvil.  15.)  Goodly  r.  s.  genuine  truths,  and  r.,  In- 
ferior truths  respectively.  3537.  Soft  r.  (Matt.  xi.  9)  rep.  the  internal 
sense  of  the  Word.     9372.     Sec  Garments. 

Raiment  of  Camel's  Hair  (Matt.  iii.  4)  s.  the  Word  in  its  literal 
sense  as  to  truth,  which  sense  is  a  clothing  for  the  internal  sense.    5619. 


1 


,./ 


^i 


Rain,  In  a  good  sense,  den.  blessing,  but.  In  an  opp.  sense,  damnation. 
2443-2445.  R.  (Gen.  ii.  5,  6;  Exod.  xxxiv.  25-27;  Uosea  vi.  3)  s. 
the  tranquillity  of  peace  when  the  combat  of  temptation  ceases.  90.  An 
inundating  r.  s.  the  vastation  of  truth  (Ezek.  iii.  11-14;  xxxviii.  23), 
also  temptation.  fMatt.  vii.  24-27.)  A.  R.  496.  To  r.  s.  influx.  A.  E. 
644.     To  r.  (Gen.  vii.  4)  s.  temptation  and  vastation.     729. 

Rain  and  Snow.  (Isa.  Iv.  10.)  R.  s.  spiritual  truth,  which  is  appro- 
priated to  man ;  and  s.  natural  truth,  which  is  as  s.,  while  only  in  the 
memory,  but  becomes  spiritual  by  love,  as  s.  becomes  r.-water  by  heat. 
A.  E.  644. 

Rainbow  s.  the  quality  of  divine  truth  in  the  spiritual  sense  of  the 
Word ;  because  the  light  of  heaven,  similar  to  the  light  of  this  world,  pre- 
sents variegations  of  colors,  and  also  r.  according  to  their  incidence  upon 
objects.  A.  E.  595.  R.  (Gen.  ix.  12,  27)  s.  divine  spiritual  truth  in  the 
natural  mind  of  man  who  is  regenerated ;  lor  man,  when  he  is  regenerated, 
from  natural  becomes  spiritual ;  and  inasmuch  as  then  there  is  a  conjunc- 
tion of  the  Lord  with  him,  therefore  it  is  said  that  the  bow  in  the  cloud 
should  be  the  sign  of  a  covenant,  which  s.  conjunction  or  connection. 
A.  R.  466.  R.  (Rev.  x.  1)  s.  the  Lord's  divine  spiritual.  A.  R.  466.  In 
the  spiritual  world  there  appear  r.  of  many  kinds,  some  of  various  colors 
as  upon  earth,  and  some  of  one  color  only.     A.  R.  232. 

Ram  s.  the  Lord's  divine  spiritual  apj)ertaiuing  to  man.  2830.  R.  s. 
the  good  of  innocence  and  charity  in  the  internal  man.  10.042.  R.  (Lev. 
xvi.  5-24)  s.  the  natural  man  as  to  the  good  of  charity.     A.  E.  730. 

Ramifications  of  the  Bronchia  cor.  to  the  perceptions  and  thoughts. 
D.  L.  W.  405. 

Rams,  the  Sons  of  Bash  an  (Dent,  xxxil.  14),  s.  celestial  spiritual 
things.     2830. 

Rams  of  Nebaiotii  s.  divine  spiritual  things.  2830.  See  Flock  oj 
Kedah. 

Ramau  den.  those  things  which  appertain  to  spiritual  truth  der.  from 
celestial.     4592.     See  Giheali. 

Rameses,  land  of  (Gen.  xlvii.  11),  s.  the  inmost  of  the  spiritual  princi- 
ple in  the  natural  mind.     6104. 

Rampart,  a  (Lam.  ii.  8),  s.  doctrinals.    402. 

Ransom.  (Exod.  xxx.  12.)  "  Tjicy  shall  give  every  man  a  r.  for  his 
soul,"  s.  to  be  purified  or  liberated  from  evil  by  the  truth  of  faith,  which 
here  is  to  acknowledge  that  all  truths  and  gwods  are  from  the  Lord. 
10.418. 

Raphael  s.  a  ministry  in  heaven,  and  not  a  single  angel  of  that  name. 
548. 

Raphath  den.  doctrinals  of  external  worship.     1154. 

Rapine  s.  violence  offered  by  the  false  principle.     A.  E.  355. 

Rat,  or  Mice,  rep.  the  sordidly  avaricious.  938.  R.  cor.  to  evil  uses. 
D.  L.  W.  339. 

Ratio.  There  is  no  r.  given  between  that  which  is  infinite,  and  that 
which  is  finite.     A.  Cr.  24,  33. 

Rational.  The  superior  region  of  the  natural  degree  is  called  r. 
D.  L.  W.  254. 

Rational  ^Ian.    If  a  man  be  r.,  he  speaks  from  a  principle  of  good 

25* 


294 


REA. 


thought,  and  acts  from  a  principle  of  good  will,  that  is  he  speaks  from 
faith,  and  acts  from  charity ;  but  if  a  man  be  not  r.,  in  this  case,  indeed  ho 
can  act  pretendedly  as  a  r.  m.,  and  speak  in  like  manner,  but  still  there 
is  nothing  of  life  therein  from  the  r.  principle ;  for  the  life  of  evil  closes 
up  every  way  or  communication  with  the  r.  principle,  and  causes  man  to 
be  merely  natural  and  sensual.     5128. 

Rational  Principle,  the,  s.  the  thought  of  the  natural  man  from 
knowledges  and  sciences,  for  man  who  is  imbued  with  sciences  is  able  to 
see  things  in  a  series  from  first  and  mediate  principles  to  the  ultimate, 
which  is  called  the  conclusion,  and  from  thence  he  can  analytically  dis- 
pose, weigh,  separate,  conjoin,  and  at  length  conclude  things  even  to  a 
further  and  at  length  to  the  ultimate  end,  which  is  the  use  which  he  loves. 
Every  spiritual  man  is  also  r.,  but  the  r.  man  is  not  always  spiritual  also. 
A.  E.  500.  The  r.  faculty  or  principle  is  the  first  receptacle  of  spiritual 
truths.  A.  R.  93G.  The  genuine  r.  p.  is,  by  virtue  of  good,  and  exists, 
by  virtue  of  truth.  3030.  The  r.  p.  is  conceived  of  celestial  good  as  a 
father,  but  not  of  spiritual  truth,  as  a  mother;  which  may  appear  from  the 
conception  of  the  r.  p.,  as  being  effected  by  an  influx  of  celestial  divine 
good  into  the  affection  of  sciences.  2557.  The  r.  p.  appertains  to  the 
external  man  which  in  itself  is  a  kind  of  medium  between  the  internal 
and  external,  for  the  internal  by  means  of  the  r.  p.  operates  on  the  cor- 
poreal external.  268.  Unless  the  r.  p.  submits  itself  to  the  influences 
of  the  Lord's  goodness  and  truth,  it  either  suffocates,  or  perverts  those  in- 
fluences, especially  when  they  flow  into  the  scientific  sensual  things  of  the 
memory ;  this  is  s.  by  the  seed  falUng  in  the  way,  or  on  stony  ground,  or 
amongst  thorns.  (Matt.  xiii.  3-7.)  1940.  There  appertain  to  every 
man  who  is  regenerated,  two  r.  p.,  one  before  regeneration,  the  other 
afler  it.  The  first  is  procured  by  exercises  of  the  sciences,  the  other  is 
formed  by  the  Lord,  by  the  affections  of  spiritual  truth  and  good.     2657. 

Rationality  means  the  faculty  of  understanding  truths  and  thence 
falses,  and  goods  and  thence  evils.     D.  L.  W.  264. 

Ratiocination  s.  thought  and  argumentation  from  fallacies  and  falses. 
A.  E.  569. 

Raven  (Gen.  viii.  7)  s.  falsities.  The  spiritual  man  only  knows  gen- 
erals from  the  Word,  and  by  generals  has  his  conscience  formed,  and  the 
generals  of  the  Word  are  accommodated  to  the  fallacies  of  the  senses ; 
therefore  innumerable  falsities  join  themselves  to,  and  insinuate  them- 
selves into  those  generals,  which  cannot  be  dispersed ;  these  falsities  arc 
here  s.  by  tjie  r.  which  went  forth  in  going  and  returning.  865.  Sons 
of  the  r.  (Ps.  cxlvii.  8,  9)  s.  natural  men  who  are  in  a  dark  lumen  arising 
from  fallacies  concerning  truth  divine.     A.  E.  650.     See  Crows, 

Rave,  to,  or  Rage,  s.  to  speak  falses  for  truths.    A.  E.  652. 

Raw  (Exod.  xii.  29)  s.  without  the  good  of  love.     7856. 

Reach,  to,  s.  to  shut  out  of  heaven.    A.  E.  11 1 1. 

Read.    To  understand  from  illustration,  thus  to  perceive.    A.  E.  12. 

Reaction.  There  is  from  God  in  every  created  thing  a  r. ;  life  alone 
has  action,  and  r.  is  excited  by  the  action  of  life ;  this  r.  appears  as  if  it 
appertained  to  the  created  being,  because  it  exists  when  the  being  is 
acted  upon ;  thus  in  man  it  appears  as  if  it  was  his  own,  because  he  does 
not  jKirceive  anj^  otherwise  than  that  life  is  his  own,  when  nevertheless 
man  is  only  a  recipient  of  life.    From  this  cause  it  is  that  man,  from  his 


REC. 


295 


own  hereditary  evil,  reacts  against  God,  but  so  far  as  he  beheves  that  all 
his  life  is  from  God,  and  every  good  of  life  from  the  action  of  God,  and 
every  evil  of  life  from  the  r.  of  man,  r.  thus  becomes  cor.  with  action,  and 
man' acts  with  God  as  from  himself    D.  L.  W.  68.  .  ..    , 

Real,  all  is,  that  is  from  the  Lord.    4623.     Objects  in  the  spiritual 
world  are  more  r.  than  those  in  the  natural.     A.  Cr.  105. 

Reap,  to,  s.  to  execute  judgment     A.  R.  645.    Reaping  den.  the  re- 
ception of  truth  in  good.     10.669.  .       ^.. 

Reason.    The  Lord  wills  that  a  man  should  r.  concerning  things 
divine,  to  the  end  that  he  may  see  that  they  are  so  or  not  so.    D.  P. 

219. 

Reasoners.     Sensual  men  who  confirm  themselves  in  favor  of  nature 

against  God,  are  more  ingenious  r.  than  others,  and  cunning  and  crafti- 
ness they  call  wisdom.     1).  P.  310. 

Reasonings  and  Ratiocinations  concerning  Spiritual  Ihings. 
Genuine  reasonings  concerning  spiritual  things  exist  from  the  influx  of 
heaven  into  the  spiritual  man,  and  thence  by  the  rational  into  the  sciences 
and  knowledues  which  are  in  the  natural  man,  by  which  the  spiritual 
man  confirms^himself  Tiiis  way  of  r.  is  according  to  order,  but  ratiocin- 
ations concerning  spiritual  things,  which  are  made  from  the  natural  man, 
and  more  especially'  from  the  sensual  man,  are  altogether  contrary  to 
order  and  spiritual  influx.     A.  E.  569.  o      t-     i      i>  r 

Reasons  why  the  Lord  was  born  on  this  earth—  See  harm.  K.  lor 
the  Lord's  putting  on  the  thu-d  degree  —  See  Human.  R.  for  calling  Jeho- 
vah Lord  —  See  Lord.  ,        >.,,,.  , 

Reaping,  or  Harvest  Time,  den.  the  reception  of  truth  m  good. 

10.669.  ,      , .  ,  ,  .  •      1  * 

Rebecca  (Gen.  xxiv.)  s.  divine  truth  which  was  to  be  conjoined  to 

divine  ^ood  of  the  Lord's  rational,  which  is  Isaac.     3040.     See  Damsel 

Rebel,  to  (Gen.  xiv.  4),  is  pred.  of  evils  appertaining  to  man,  or  of 
evil  spirits,  when  they  begin  to  arise  and  to  infest,  afler  they  have  been 
in  a  state  of  subjection  or  servitude.     1660.  ^ 

Rebuke  of  Jehovah  (Isa.  1.  2)  s.  the  destruction  and  abolition  ot  the 
church,  which  takes  place,  when  there  is  no  saving  knowledge  or  percep- 
tion of  truth  and  goo<l.     A.  E.  513.  ,„       .         J     r.       X 

Rebuke  and  Chasten,  to.  (Rev.  iii.  19.)  To  r.  is  pred.  of  tempta- 
tions witli  respect  to  falses,  and  to  c,  is  pred.  of  temptations  with  respect 

to  evils.     A.  R.  215.  .  .   •    ^i 

Receive.  The  very  being  of  men  and  angels  consists  m  the  recep- 
tion of  life  from  the  Lord.  393S.  To  r.  or  accept  is  pred.  of  affection. 
2511.    Man  may  r.  wisdom  to  the  third  degree;  but  not  love,  unless  he 

shuns  evils  as  sins.     D.  L.  AV.  242.  ../.-,       i  u 

Receptacle.  The  natural  man,  as  to  scientifics,  is  den.  by  a  r..  De- 
cause  the  cood  of  truth  is  received  in  scientifics.  6489.  Man  was  created 
to  be  a  r.  of  the  divine  love  and  wisdom.  D.  P.  328.  Civil  and  moral 
lifeisar.  ofspirituallife.  322.  The  Lord  has  formed  two  r.  of  Himself ; 
the  will  and  understanding.     D.  L.  W.  358-61. 

Reception.  The  heavens  are  so  formed  by  the  Lord,  that  one  may 
serve  another  for  r.,  and  that  at  length  man,  as  to  his  natural  and  sensual 
principle,  may  serve  for  ultimate  r.    4618. 


•JOG 


RED. 


desire  of  innovation  or  pre-eminence.     1188  '  *® 

reels  o^i^nonlJTe'Srrn'  X'-^/t  T'„\f  ^ 
sary  to  conjunction.    D.  L.  AV.  115.  ^'i- -f- 1 .  J2.    K.  neccs- 

Keciprocations.    a  mode  of  torment  by  r.  cxp.  958 

/ttcoS.netio?iroff:^trd!%^^^^^^  ''''■    I'-'^y-ansof 

^^Kecipkociiv.   It  is  by  means  of  r.  thai  conjunction  is  effected.  A.  Cr. 

silTerve' them  ii^Sw  Kfo  =°°?  "'*  ^  ^'^ '°  ■•••  <1<=^'"'  t^'''  o'^e" 
happinerof  ea"en  conlkt  n  thelovr..??- "^  "''''^^'^■- ,  ''''■  ^he 
gard  to  r.    G388.  "'^^  °^  '^""'S  S*^  ^'*out  any  re- 

^^Keco.n-c,leo  s.  the  dissipation  of  anger,  enmity,  or  hatred.    A.  E. 

totilly  unconscious     But\e  who  is  i^i   I,!,"nf?%?"^'-"°"-°'^  ^''?"'y  »"= 
proportion  as  they  recede  from  XrSl  .f   •        •  • . ""?  '^'"^  "^  ^  ^"^  "^ 

"i;°'r;» "-  r"--"^-  i.  ^■erefstra';\s 

the'^'p- .iKun°'  AMt  7°'  ¥'  '^'=^''"^°  itP-eeds-fror;;.  fire  of 

good,^heri^aIs^nt  fand^I-r"  whicfarf'^  f  ^  *!"=  '^'^'^ 
word  in  the  original  lan-ua^o  «  whff  i^-  ^*'"-  '™'"  *'"=  ^ame 

original  lan-ua^e  h  calhfj  Tl'.m  «•       T™"'''  'T  S°°^-    !'• '»  tl^" 

oj^-nating  in  the  eviU  ^crcupiSfe h^^  theteSfarS 
ev^y  kind     1  E.  ^:  °''"'^"'  ^  Sooa,  a»d,  in  an  opp.  sense,  ev?l  of 
Red  Sea,  the,  s.  heil  and  damnation  and  also  temntitmn     a^  o 

vindicatio'n  from  <^iKfA:lZlt^ZZ^E'-A%7l  ^ 


REG. 


297 


Redee!^ier.  Jeliovali  is  called  the  r.,  because  he  assumed  the  human 
nature.     A.  R.  902.      • 

Rkdeeming  Angel  den.  the  divine  human.     G27G. 

Redemptiox,  real,  consisted  in  bringing  the  hells  into  subjection,  and 
the  heavens  into  order  and  rejrulation,  and  thereby  preparing  the  way 
for  a  new  spiritual  church.  "Without  such  r.,  no  man  could  have  been 
saved,  nor  could  the  angels  have  remained  in  a  state  of  integrity.  For 
hereby  the  Lord  not  only  redeemed  men  but  angels  also.  U.  T.  115, 
118,  121.  R.  was  a  work  purely  divine.  U.  T.  123.  R.  equally  applies 
to  the  Lord's  second,  as  to  his  first,  advent.     U.  T.  772.     A.  V.  C.  R.  21. 

Redemption,  Salvation,  and  Regeneration.  R.  is  deliverance 
from  hell,  and  s.  by  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  and  this  is  eftccted  by  re- 
generation.    A.  R.  C19. 

Reed,  a,  or  Cane  s.  feeble  power,  such  as  man  has  from  himself.  A. 
R.  485.  A  r.  s.  sensual  truth,  which  is  the  ultimate,  such  as  is  given 
among  natural  men,  also  among  the  evil.  A.  E.  027.  A  bruised  r.  s. 
feeble  power  or  faculty.  A.  R.  285,  904.  A.  bruised  r.  shall  he  not 
break,  and  the  smoking*  (lax  shall  he  not  quench  (Isa.  xlii.  35),  s.  that 
the  Lord  does  not  break  the  fallacies  nor  quench  tiiC  lusts,  but  inclines 
them  to  truth  and  good.  25.  A  r.  shaken  with  the  wind  (Matt.  xi.  8j) 
8.  the  Word,  when  explained  at  pleasure,  for  a  r.,  in  the  internal  sense,  is 
truth  in  the  ultimate,  such  as  the  Word  is  in  the  letter.  9372.  A  golden 
r.  (Rev.  xxi.  15)  s.  a  power  or  faculty  originating  in  the  good  of  love. 
A.  R.  90.  R.  being  given  him  like  unto  "a  rod  (Rev.  xi.  l),s.  power 
from  the  Lord ;  that  it  means  the  faculty,  and  power  of  knowing  and 
seeing  the  state  of  the  church  in  heaven,  and  in  the  world.  A.  R.  485. 
R.  flags  and  paper  r.  (Isa.  xix.  C,  7)  s.  natural  and  sensual  truths  of  tho 
lowest  order.     A.  E.  518.     See  Grass. 

Reflect,  L^tellectual  Sight,  den.  by  lifting  the  eyes.    5684. 

Reflection.    A  derivative  from  wisdom.    D.  L.  AV.  303. 

Reflexion.  Tho  faculty  of  r.  is  from  the  life  of  the  Lord  flowing 
in  by  remains.     977. 

Reform.  Man  is  r.  by  the  two  faculties  called  liberty  and  rationality. 
D.  P.  82,  85,  96.    No.  ©ne  is  n  by  miracles  and  signs.     D.  P.     130. 

Reformation  and  Regp:neration.  The  first  act  of  the  new  birth  is 
called  ref ,  which  relates  to  the  understandihg ;  and  the  second  act  is  called 
reg.,  which  relates  to  the  will,  and  thence  to  the  understanding.  U.  T. 
571,  020.  Man  who  is  refonned,  first  respects  truths  of  doctrine,  and 
afterwards  goods  of  life  ;  and  when  he  respects  truths  of  doctrine,  he  is 
like  unripe  fruit,  and  aftxjrwards  as  he  respects  goods  of  life,  he  becomes 
like  ripe  fruit.     A.  R.  84. 

Reformed.  Being  r.  is  removal  of  evil  loves :  by  means  of  free- 
dom ;  and  by  combat  against  evils.     A.  Cr.  55,  53, 80. 

Reformed  Church.  Without  the  Athanasian  doctrine,  tho  r.  c. 
would  not  have  seen  the  divine  in  the  human  principle  of  the  Lord.  A. 
C.  16.    Judgment  of  the  R.  C.  des.  L.  J.  L.  14-31. 

Refuge.  A  place  of  r.  den.  the  state  in  which  man  is  guiltless  of 
evil.    0011. 

Refuge,  to,  den.  aversion.    4990. 

Regeneration,  by  which  the  new  intellectual  principle  and  the  new 
"will-principle  are  formed,  is  not  effected  in  a  moment,  but  from  the  earli- 


t 


'^t! 


298 


REG. 


est  infancy  even  to  the  close  of  life,  and  afterwarcls  in  the  other  life  to 
eternity,  and  this  by  divine  means,  innumerable  and  ineffable.     5354 
When  man  is  reo:enerated  by  the  Lord,  he  is  first  in  a  state  of  external 
innocence,  which  is  his  state  of  infancy,  and  is  afterwards  successively 
led  into  a  state   of  internal  innocence,  which  is  his  state   of  wisdom 
93o4,  10.210.     All  r.  proceeds  from  evening  to  morning,  as  it  is  six  times 
^id  m  the  first  chapter  of  Gen.,  where  the  r.  of  man  is  treated  of    8G1. 
I  he  six  days,  or  times,  which  are  so  many  successive  states  of  the  r  of 
man,  are  in  freneral  as  follow:  The  first  state  is  that  which  precedes  as 
well  that  flora  infancy  as  that  immediately  before  r.,  and  is  called  a 
void,  emptiness,  and  thick  darkness.     And  the  first  motion,  which  is  the 
mercy  ot  the  Lord,  is  the  spirit  of  God  moving?  itself  on  the  faces  of  the 


here  principally  the  knowledges  of  faith,  which  man  has  learned  from 
inlancy,  winch  are  stored  up,  and  are  not  manifested  till  he  comes  into 
this  state  :  which  state  at  this  day  seldom  exists  without  temptation,  mis- 
fortune or  sorrow,  which  clFect,  tliat  the  tilings  which  are  of  the  body  and 
the  world,  consequently,  which  are  proper  to  him,  become  (luiet,  and,  as 
It  were,  die ;  thus  the  things  which  are  of  tlie  external  man  are  separated 
trom  the  things  which  are  of  the  internal :  in  the  internal  are  the  re- 
mains, stored  up  by  the  Lord  till  this  time,  and  for  this  use.     The  third 
state  IS  that  of  repentance;  in  which  from  the  internal  man,  he  speaks 
piously  and  devoutly,  and  brings  forth  goods,  as  the  works  of  charitv,  but^ 
which  nevertheless  are  inanimate,  because  he  considers  them  from"  him- 
self :  and  they  are  called  the  tender  grass,  then  the  herb  of  seed,  and  af- 
terwards the  tree  of  fruit.     The  fourth  state  is,  when  he  is  affected  with 
Jove,  and  illuminated  by  faith:  he  before  discoursed  piouslv,  and  brourrht 
forth  goods,  but  from  the  state  of  temptation  and  distress,"  not  from  faith 
and  charity ;  wherefore  these  are  now  enkindled  in  his  internal  man,  and 
are  called  two  luminaries.     The  fifth  state  is,  that  he  discourses  from 
faith,  and  thereby  confirms  himself  in  truth  and  good:  the  thin^  then 
produced  by  him  are  animated,  and  are  called  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and 
the  birds  of  the  heavens.     The  sixth   state   is,  when   from   faith,  and 
thence  trom  love,  he  speaks  truths,  and  does  croods ;  the  thin<rs  which  he 
then  procluces  are  called  the  living  soul,  and  beast.     And  "because  he 
then  begins  also  to  act  from  love,  as  well  as  trom  faith,  he  become  a  spir- 
itual man,  which  IS  called  an  image.     His  spiritual  life  is  delicrhted  and 
sustained  by  such  things  as  are  of  the  knowledges  of  faith,  and""  of  woi-ks 
ot  charitv,  which  are  called  his  meat ;  and  his  natural  life  is  delirrhted 
and  sustained  by  such  things  as  belong  to  the  body  and  the  senses,''from 
'.whence  a  combat  arises,  until  love  reigns,  and  he  becomes  a  celestial 
jman.     They  who  are  regenerating  do  not  all  arrive  at  this  state,  but 
some,  and  the  greatest  part  at  this  day  only  to  the  first;  some  only  to  the 
second ;  some  to  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth ;  few  to  the  sixth ;  and  scarcely 
any  one  to  the  seventh.     G-13.  "^ 

I  Jfj^CJEXERATiON  of  the  Lnternal  Max.  The  i.  m.  is  first  regenerated 
by  the  Lord  and  the  external  afterwards;  for  the  i.  m.  is  regenerated  by 
embracing  the  things  which  belong  to  faith  and  charity,  and  the  external, 
byaliie  in  accordance  with  them.    N.  J.  D.  181. 


REL. 


299 


I 


Region.  The  superior  r.  of  the  natural  mind  is  called  rational,  and 
the  lowest,  sensual.     D.  L.  W.  254. 

Rehobotii  (Gen.  xxvi.  22)  s.  truths.    3433. 

Reign,  to  (Rev.  v.),  s.  to  be  in  truths  and  goods,  and  thence  to  be  in 
power  from  the  Lord,  of  resisting  evils  and  falses  which  are  from  hell. 
A.  E.  333.  To  r.  on  the  earth  (Rev.  v.  10)  s.  to  be  in  the  Lord's  king- 
dom, and  there  one  with  him.     (See  John  xvii.  20,  24.)     A.  R.  284. 

Reign,  to,  and  to  have  Dominion.  (Gen.  xxxvii.)  To  r.  implies 
subjection  as  to  things  of  the  understanding,  and  to  li.  d.,  implies  subjec- 
tion as  to  things  of  the  will.    4G91. 

Reins  and  the  Heart.  The  r.  s.  the  truths  of  intelligence  and  faith ; 
for  as  the  r.  purify  the  blood  from  such  impurities  as  are  called  urinous,  and 
as  the  h.  purifies  the  blood  from  such  unclean  things  which  are  loathsome, 
so  the  truth  of  faith  purifies  man  from  falses,  and  the  good  of  love  from 
evils,  hence  it  is,  that  the  ancients  placed  love  and  its  affections  in  the 
h.,  and  intelligence  and  its  perceptions  in  the  r.  A.  R.  140.  By  r.  are  s. 
things  spiritual,  and  by  h.  things  celestial,  that  is,  by  r.  [kidneys]  are  s. 
those  things  which  are  of  truth,  and  by  h.  those  things  which  are  of  good; 
the  reason  is,  because  the  kidneys  purify  the  serum,  and  the  h.  the  blood 
itself;  hence  by  proving,  exploring,  and  searching  the  kidneys,  is  s.  to 
prove,  explore  and  search  the  quantity  and  the  quality  of  truth,  or  the 
<iuantity  and  quality  of  faith  appertaining  to  man  ;  that  this  is  s.,  is  also 
manifest  in  (Jer.  xii.  2;  David,  Ps.  li.  6.)  That  chastisement  likewise  is 
attributed  to  the  r.  [kidneys],  is  also  clear  from  David.    (Ps.  xvi.  7.) 


li 


Rejection  of  evils  and  falses  briefly  exp.  7948. 

Rejoice,  to,  and  be  Glad  (Rev.  xi.  10)  s.  to  enjoy  the  delight  of  the 
affection  of  the  heart  and  soul.     A.  R.  507. 

Relapse.  Concerning  the  state  of  the  unregenerate  who  r.  into  their 
cupidities.     2041. 

Relate  den.  that  they  who  are  in  goods  and  truths  may  know  and 
appcrceive.    7G34. 

Relation.  Good  is  not  known  as  to  its  quality,  but  by  r.  to  what  is 
less  good,  and  by  opposition  to  evil.  D.  P.  24.  R.  to  God  and  to  man 
cxp.  D.  L.  W.  254. 

Relations,  or  Relatives.  The  sphere  of  perception  and  the  ex-. 
tension  of  its  limits,  is  actually  formed  from  relatives.     2G94. 

Relationship  IN  the  Spiritual  World  takes  its  origin  from  good. 
3815.     See  ConsanfjuinUies. 

Relatives,  have  respect  to  the  disposition  of  a  variety  of  thinrrs  in 
suitable  and  agreeable  order.     T.  C.  R.  G2.  ° 

Relaxation.  If  a  r.  of  the  bonds  in  which  man  is  held  were  possible, 
he  would  madly  rush  into  evil.     987. 

Relegation.    The  return  of  evil  spirits  to  hell.     0762. 

Relent.  In  all  human  mercy  there  is  relenting  or  repentance.    588. 

Religion  alone  renews  and  regenerates  man,  for  it  occupies  the 
supreme  seat  in  his  mind,  and  sees  beneath  it  those  civil  duties  which  be- 
long to  the  world.  T.  C.  R.  GOl.  1.  The  Jewish  r.,  though  containing 
truth  was  not  a  church,  but  the  representative  of  a  church.  4706.  2.  The 
Roman  Catholic  r.  is  external  without  internal.  10.040.  3.  There  are 
two  religious  corruptions,  one  by  the  love  of  self  and  the  world,  and  the 


300 


REM. 


other  by  the  light  of  nature.  8941.  Duty  of  each  one  to  search  the 
Word  prayerfully  for  themselves.  5432.  4.  Religion  must  be  formed  by 
truths  from  the  Word.  8941.  5.  All  throughout  the  world  who  live  ac- 
cording to  their  r.  are  saved.  925G.  The  two  essentials,  and  two  uni- 
versals  of  r.,  are  acknowledgment  of  God,  and  repentance.  D.  P.  340. 
The  Lord  provided  that  in  every  r.  there  shall  be  precepts  similar  to  those 
in  the  Decalogue.  D.  P.  254.  The  essence  of  the  christian  r.  is  to  shun 
evils  as  sins.     D.  P.  2G5.     A  life  conformable  to  doctrine.     A.  E.  1332. 

Religions.  The  seven  hundred  wives  of  Soloman  s.  the  various  prin- 
ciples prevailing  in  the  world.     D.  P.  245. 

Religious  Persuasion.  The  church  in  which  there  is  no  longer 
any  good  and  truth,  is  not  a  church  but  a  r.  p.     A.  E.  1037. 

Relinquish  means  to  be  separated.    5812. 

Relish  den.  the  delights  of  good,  and  the  pleasantness  of  truth.  3502. 

Remains  are  not  only  the  goods  and  truths  which  a  man  has  learnt 
from  his  infancy  out  of  the  Lord's  Word,  and  which  are  thus  impressed  on 
his  memor}',  but  they  are  likewise  all  states  thence  der. ;  as  states  of 
innocence  from  infancy;  states  of  love  towards  parents,  brothers,  teachers, 
and  friends ;  states  of  charity  towards  the  neighbor,  and  also  of  mercy 
towards  the  poor  and  needy ;  in  a  word,  all  states  of  good  and  truth. 
These  states,  with  their  goods  and  truths,  impressed  on  the  memory,  arc 
called  r. ;  which  r.  arc  preserved  in  man  by  the  Lord,  and  are  stored  up 
in  his  internal  man,  whilst  he  is  altogether  ignorant  thereof,  and  are  care- 
fully separated  from  the  things  which  are  proper  to  man,  that  is,  evils 
and  falscs ;  all  these  states  are  so  preserved  in  man  by  the  Lord,  that 
there  is  not  the  smallest  of  them  lost ;  as  it  was  given  me  to  know  by  this, 
that  every  state  of  man,  from  infancy  even  to  extreme  old  age,  not  only 
r.  in  another  life,  but  also  returns,  and  that  exactly  such  as  they  wero 
during  man's  abode  in  this  world ;  thus  not  only  the  goods  and  truths  in 
the  memory,  but  likewise  all  states  of  innocence  and  charity ;  and  when 
states  of  evil  and  of  the  false,  or  of  wickedness  and  phantasy  recur,  which 
also,  all  and  each,  even  to  every  smallest  circumstance,  r.  and  return,  then 
of  the  Lord  these  latter  states  arc  tempered  by  the  former ;  whence  it  may 
be  evident,  that  unless  man  had  some  r.,  he  could  not  possibly  be  other- 
wise than  in  eternal  condemnation.  In  case  a  man  had  in  him  no  r.,  he 
would  not  be  a  man,  but  much  viler  than  a  brute ;  the  fewer  r.  there  are, 
the  less  he  is  a  man,  and  the  more  r.  there  are,  the  more  he  is  a  man. 
530,  561. 

Remaliaii,  the  son  of,  s.  the  intellectual  principle  perverted.  A.  E. 
559. 

'  Remember,  to  (Gen.  xli.  9),  s.  conjunction.  Tlie  reason  why  remem- 
Dcring  den.  conjunction  is,  because  the  remembrance  of  any  one  in  tho 
other  life  conjoins,  for  as  soon  as  any  spirit  r.  another,  he  is  presented  at 
hand,  and  also  so  present  that  they  discourse  together;  hence  it  is,  that 
angels  and  spirits  can  meet  with  all  whom  they  have  known,  and  of  whom 
they  have  heard,  can  see  them  present,  and  discourse  with  them,  when 
the  Lord  grants  to  r.  them.    5229. 

Reminiscence.  Divine  remembrance  or  r.  is  salvation ;  non-remem- 
brance, damnation.    8G20. 

Remission  of  Sins  is  a  detaining  of  man  from  evil,  and  a  keeping  him 
Sn  good  by  the  Lord.    8391,  8393,  9014,  9450.    Whensoever  sins  are  re- 


REP. 


301 


\ 


if 


moved  they  are  also  remitted  or  iorgWen ;  for  ixjpentance  precedes  r.,  and 
without  repentance  there  is  no  r.,  wherefore  the  Lord  commanded  the 
disciples,  that  they  should  preach  repentance  for  thcr.of  s.  (Luke  iii.  3.) 

■1-'.  JL  .   .bOV. 

Remit,  to.  The  Lord  r.  the  sins  of  all ;  does  not  accuse  or  impute ;  yet 
he  can  only  take  them  away  according  to  the  laws  of  his  divine  providence. 

Remit,  to,  Seven  Times,  s.  to  r.  at  all  times.    A.  E.  257. 

Remiss.     The  insufficiency  of  infestation  by  falses  exp.  7118. 
^  Remnant,  the,  who  were  affrighted,  etc.  (Rev.  xi.  13),  s.  those  who 
joined  some  goods  of  charity  unto  faith.     A.  R.  51 7.     A.  E.  C  7G.     When 
a  church  is  vastated  a  r.  always  remains,  and  is  continued.    407. 

Remnants  of  Jacob,  Dew  from  Jehovau,  and  the  Drop  upon  the 
Herb.  (iMicah  v.  7,  8.)  The  r.  of  J.  s.  the  truths  and  goods  of  the 
church;  the  d.  from  J.,  spiritual  truth;  and  the  d.  upon  the  h.,  natural 
truth.     A.  E.  278. 

Removal,  or  Remoteness  of  place,  is  an  appearance  produced  by 
difference  of  state.     9967.  n  i  j 

Remuneration,  in  its  genuine  sense,  den.  mutual  love.    G388. 
Renal  Spirits.  The  province  of  r.  s.  in  the  grand  man  is  constituted 
by  chaste  virgins.     5391. 

Rend,  to,  the  Garments  s.  mourning  for  truth  lost  or  destroyed,  or 
the  lossoflaith.     47G3. 

Render,  to,  s.  to  make  tribulation.    A.  E.  1114. 

Rending  the  Garments  s.  zeal  for  doctrine  and  truth,  also  humility-. 

RENE^v  Strength,  to  (Isa.  xl.  31),  s.  to  grow  in  a  will  to  what  is 
good.     3901. 

Renounce,  to,  the  World  is  to  remove  selfish  and  worldly  love  from 
the  heart.    N.  J.  D.  128.     A.  C.  9382. 

Renovation  of  the  natural  man  is  spoken  of  as  reijeneration.    8  768. 

Repay,  to,  den.  emendation  or  restoration  effected"  by  tnith.     9087. 

Repair,  to,  s.  to  raise  up  that  which  is  fallen,  and  is  pred.  in  the  Word 
of  both  evils  and  falses.     153. 

^  Repentance,  actual,  consists  in  a  man's  examining  himself,  in  know- 
ing and  acknowledging  his  sins,  making  liimself  guilty,  confessing  them 
betore  the  Lord,  imploring  help  and  power  to  resist  them,  and  Uius  in 
desistinjT  them  and  leading  a  new  life,  and  all  this  as  from  himself.  A.  R. 
o31.  U.  1.  528.  It  is  well  to  be  known,  that  man,  in  desiring  to  repent, 
ought  to  look  to  the  Lord  alone  ;  if  to  God  the  Father  alone,  he  cannot  be 
purified  ;  nor  if  to  the  Father  lor  the  sake  of  the  Son ;  neither  if  to  tho 
fc>on  as  a  man  only.  D.  P.  122.  R.  and  grief  of  heart  are  pred.  of  the 
Lord,  inasmuch  as  such  affections  appear  to  be  in  all  human  mercy,  where- 
fore in  various  parts  of  the  Word,  it  is  spoken  according  to  appearance. 
i3ut  by  Jehovah's  repenting  and  grieving  at  heart  is  s.  mercy.     587,  588. 

Repetition.  The  cause  of  the  r.  in  the  Word,  is  because  the  Word 
treats  distinctly  of  the  two  faculties  in  man  most  distinct  from  each  other, 
understanding  and  will.     707. 

Rephaim.  The  R.  s.  those  who,  above  all  others,  were  in  the  love  of 
self,  and  hence  most  entirely  natural,  and  from  the  persuasion  of  their 
own  eminence  above  others,  were  in  falses  of  6vei7'  kind.    A.  E.  163. 

26 


302 


REP. 


Rephaims,  Susims,  and  Emims  (Gen.  xlv.  5)  s.  a  race  similar  to  the 
Ncphilims.     (Gen.  vi.  4.)     1G73. 

Kepuidim  (Exod.  xvii.  1)  s.  the  quality  of  temptation  as  to  truth. 
85G1. 

Reply.  "When  assent  is  given  by  a  r.,  it  den.  what  is  reciprocal. 
2919. 

Repression  of  Evil,  when  it  is  seen  to  be  such,  without  which  man 
incurs  guilt.     01  o2. 

RephesEntatiox  is  whatever  exists  in  the  things  appertaining  to  the 
light  of  the  world,  that  is,  whatever  exists  in  the  external  or  natural  man, 
considered  in  respect  to  the  things  appertaining  to  the  light  of  heaven, 
that  is,  appertainmg  to  the  internal  or  spiritual  man.  3225.  R.  arc 
nothing  else  but  images  of  spiritual  things  in  natural,  and  when  the  latter 
are  rightly  rep.  in  the  former,  they  then  cor.  4044.  In  the  spiritual 
world  all  things  appear  at  a  distance  according  to  cor.,  the  forms  of  such 
appearances  b'^ing  called  r.  of  spiritual  things  in  objects  similar  to  those 
that  arc  natuial.     A.  R.  G55. 

Repkesentative,  a,  is  nothing  else  but  an  image  of  what  is  rep.,  and 
in  the  image  is  the  himself  who  is  presented.     3393. 

Representative  Church,  a,  is  when  internal  worship  Is  in  external, 
but  the  r.  of  a  c,  is  when  there  is  no  internal  worship,  yet  nevertheless 
external.  4288.  A  church  merely  r.,  is  but  a  resemblance  of  a  church 
and  not  a  real  church.  3480.  All  the  churches  which  were  before  the 
advent  of  the  Lord,  were  r.,  and  only  saw  divine  truth  in  shade,  but  after 
his  advent,  a  church  was  instituted  by  him,  which  could  see  divine  truth 
in  the  light.  S.  S.  20.  The  r.  c.  had  its  commencement  in  Abraham, 
and  was  afterwards  established  amongst  the  posterity  of  Jacob.  1409.  See 
Churches. 

Representative  Humanity.  Before  the  incarnation,  there  was 
not  any  divine  humanity,  except  a  r.  one,  by  means  of  some  angel  whom 
Jehovah  the  Lord  filled  with  his  spirit,  and  forasmuch  as  that  was  r., 
therefore,  all  things  of  the  church  at  that  time  were  r.,  and  like  shadows ; 
but,  since  the  incarnation,  r.  have  ceased,  as  the  shadows  of  evening,  or 
night,  at  the  rising  of  the  sun.  But  the  r.  h.,  in  which  Jehovah  was  then 
manifested  in  the  world  before  his  actual  advent,  was  not  of  such  efficacy 
as  that  it  could  spiritually  enlighten  men;  wherefore  illumination  was 
then  eifectcd  only  by  types  and  figures.     N.  Q.  No.  G. 

Representative  Rites  in  the  Jewish  Church.  There  were  some 
which  originated  in  r.  appearances  in  the  world  of  spirits,  and  some  which 
did  not.  Circumcision  was  one  that  did ;  for  when  the  angels  who  are 
in  heaven  have  an  idea  of  purification  from  natural  defilements,  there  is 
rep.  very  swiftly,  in  the  world  of  spirits,  something  like  circumcisioD,  for 
angelic  ideas  pass  in  the  world  of  spirits  into  rep.     2039. 

Representatives.  Every  king,  whosoever  he  was,  whether  in  Judah 
or  in  Israel,  or  even  in  Egypt,  and  other  places,  might  rep.  the  Lord ; 
their  royalty  itself  was  rep.  This  was  the  case  with  the  very  worst  of 
kings,  as  with  Pharaoh,  Nebuchadnezzar,  Saul,  etc.  In  like  manner,  all 
priests,  whether  good  or  bad,  rep.  the  Lord,  the  priestly  office  itself  being 
rep.,  for  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  person  is  not  at  all  reflected  on. 
1361,  1409.  All  things  that  appear  among  the  angels  are  r.  971, 
3213-322G,  95  7G,  9577.    R.  are  realities,  as  being  from  the  light  of 


/I 


t 


RES. 


303 


lieaven.  3485  TIic  tlivino  inni.x  assumes  the  form  of  r.  in  the  superior 
heaven,,  and  descends  thence  to  the  inferior.     21 79, 3213,  9577      R  are 

WrtT^^d?'^.  ""'  P'^'^r' .'"  Vroponhn,  as  ti.ey  'have  k  mo,^'  interior 
birth  and  existence  m  the  heavens.  3475.  U.of  Iho  church  and  its 
^orship  censod  when  the  Lord  can.c  into  the  world,  because  ho  opened 

that  church  regarded  huu  in  a  supremo  scn^c.  4838.  In  the  most 
ancient  church,  their  method  of  expressing  themselves  wi  such,  X 
when  Ujcy  .nado  mention  of  eartldy  and  worldly  things,  they  thoueht  of 
?,!JS'rr'  "";'  ''b'^fa' •'""?»  >ep.  thereby;  so  that  they  not  onfy  c°. 
pre»cd  hemselre.  by  p.,  but  also  reduced  their  thoughts  ^nto  a  kind  of 
lustoncal  senes,  or  arrangement,  in  order  to  give  them  life :  and  n  this 
hey  found  the  greatest  delight  an.l  entertainment.  Tho^  'r.  are  caUed 
m  David,  "Indden  saying,  of  old."      (P,.  Ix.Tviii.  2,  3,  4.)     G6     T^ 

w"nT7.  """^"^  "'"^""'°  °'°='  '"^''"'''■"'  ""J  «S«=«»W8 

.^.^I'^r*^**^"'  l"""'  °*"^''<^''--«=l  taken  away  den.  the  office  of  interior 
truth  no  longer  barren.    8969.  '"",ngr 

RegninE,  to,  of  another  den.  the  state  in  which  ono  thin"  is  so  adioined 
to  another  that  it  cannot  be  separated.    5G10  "         "HlO'nea 

^^Rmejiblakcb,  or  Likeness  to  God,  s.  the  divine  love.    D.  L.  W. 

Kbptilb  9.  the  sensual  principle.     A.  E.  050.     Sec  Creemnn  Thinn, 
^Re8e.v  between  N.NEv..n  and  Cala,,  (Gen.  x.  12)V^fSSi, 
of  life,  originating  in  the  falses  s.  by  N.  and  C.    1184  "o«tnnals 

•4600^"'*''  *"' "'"'  '"  Lnoabit.    To  r.  is  pttxl.  of  truth,  and  to  i.,  of  good. 

u"::?e"n'raTr;£e''  '^^^r'  '"''^''  •-'-'' ''  - --i^t 
LoXhZh°l!irbi'^T\%."""-  '^  '•  '""^  """"s '''-  *° 

Uesln  (Gen.  x.xxvii.)  «.  interior  truths  in  the  natural  orincinlo  but 
which  are  from  good  in  that  principle.  474*.  K(EzVSi7?l 
truth  grounded  in  goal.    4  748.  ^  '  *• 

■w":"  a:  cr.''c" ."''""°' "'"  ''""'''^'■-  ""''•  "" ""  ""'y  ^° "°  '■™»  t''" 

■lh,t«vii''n;n°J'*'''';Tr  Go^^notl'ing  else  than  but  to  think  this  or 
tbat  evil  a  sin  against  God,  and,  therefore,  not  to  <lo  it    1).  P.  20 

Respective  Sense  s.  the  internal  scnk    8245. 

Uespibation.  JIan  has  a  twofold  r.,  one  of  his  spirit,  and  the  other 
fjTr  ^;'.'  't?  '^r"  f'P/'"''  °"  *''«  fib™'  <><"»•  the  brains,  and  the 

aorta.    U.  L.  W.412.    R.  cor.  to  the  understanding,  consequcntlv  to 
pcrceptron  and  thought,  and  likewise  to  faith,  because  faSTs  of 'the 
thouglit  according  to  the  perception  of  the  understanding     A  R  708!  ' 
In  the  spiritual  wor  d,  every  one's  faith  or  reception  of  truth,  may  be  pcr^ 
ceivcd  bj-  he  r.  of  his  lungs,  and  the  quality  of  his  charity  Ctlfe  pu'k^ 

LTo  i".'""^r  I-  !"•     ^y  V^?.  «<•«  of  the  body  cor.  to  Spiritual  tCfn^ 
03  tho  motion  of  the  heart  ,s  the  life  of  the  body  con  to  tfiings  celestial? 


^ 


4 


so^ 


RET. 


tho  man  of  llio  most  ancient  church  lind  internal  r.,  consequently,  such 
as  was  m  concord  ^vith,  and  similar  to  the  r.  of  angels;  this  r.  was  varied 
accordmg  to  all  the  states  of  the  internal  man;  but  in  process  of  lime, 
amon^ist  succeedinrr  jrcncrations,  it  was  changed,  till  it  was  become  such 
with  the  last  posterity,  in  whom  every  tiiinrr  angelic  perished,  that  they 
could  no  longer  respire  with  tiie  angelic  heaven ;  this  was  the  genuine 
cause  of  their  extinction,  and  hence  it  is  said,  "that  they  expired,  and 
that  they  died,  in  whoso  nostrils  was  tho  breath  of  the  spirit  of  lives." 
(Gen.  VII.  21,  22.)  Allcr  these  times  internal  r.  ceased,  and  therewith 
communication  with  heaven,  consequently,  heavenly  perception,  and  ex- 
ternal r.  succeeded ;  and  whereas  hereby  communication  with  heaven 
ceased,  the  men  of  the  ancient,  or  new  church,  could  no  lon^^cr  be  celes- 
tial men,  like  the  most  ancient  people,  but  spiritual.     805.     ° 

Respond,  to,  or  Answer,  s.  knowledge,  tor  that  is  implied  in  answer- 
in^an  mteiTOgation.     5255. 

llESPONSE,  or  Answer,  s.  knowledge,  perception,  thought.  6255, 
54u3,  C943. 

Rest  of  Jehovah  and  the  Ark  of  IIis  Strength.  (Ps.  cxxxii.  8.) 
Ihe  r.  of  J.  s.  the  unition  of  his  humanity  with  his  divinity;  and  the  a.  of 
h.  s.,  js  heaven  and  the  church.     A.  E.  G84. 

Rest,  to,  not  Day  and  Night.  (Rev.  iv.  8.)  The  animals  not  rest- 
mg  day  and  night  s.  the  AVord  continually,  and  without  intermission, 
teaches.  A.  R.  217.  To  r.  not  d.  and  n.  (Rev.  iv.  8)  s.  that  tho  divine 
providence  and  protection  of  the  Lord  never  rests,  nor  ceases  to  eternity. 
A.  E.  285.     Sec  Odor  of  llcst.  / 

Restitution  is  pred.  of  good  and  truth.    9032. 
^  Restoration,  the,  of  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth,  and  the  con- 
junction thereby  of  tho  created  universe  with  Uie  Lord,  is  of  tho  divine 
providence.    1).  V,  9. 

Resurrection.  By  r.  is  s.  salvation  and  life  eternal ;  and  by  first  r., 
mentioned  in  Rev.  xx.  5.  G,  is  not  meant  the  first  r.,  but  the  real  and 
primary  essential  r.,  consequently,  salvation  and  life  eternal;  for  there  is 
only  one  r.  unto  life,  neither  is  there  given  a  second,  neither  is  there  a 
second  anywhere  mentioned  in  the  AVord.  A.  R.  851.  R.  is  only  tho 
continuation  of  life  in  the  spiritual  world.  N.  J.  D.  221.  A.-C.  2119, 
5070.  R.  and  entrance  into  the  spiritual  world  generally  happens  oii 
the  tliird  day  aaer  death.     U.  T.  138,  281.     A.  R.  153. 

Resurrection  of  the  Lord  den.  that  he  rises  every  moment  in  tho 
minds  ot  the  regenerate.     2405. 

^  Resuscitation,  in  the  other  life,  des.  1 78.  R.  of  the  church.  There 
IS  no  hope  of  it,  if  there  is  no  internal  as  rep.  by  Joseph,  no  medium  as 
rep.  by  Benjamin,  and  no  charity  or  faith  in  the  will  as  rep.  by  Simeon. 
5551.  *      ^ 

Retain,  to,  s.  permanence  in  a  state  even  to  the  end.  A.  E.  173. 
^  Retaliation,  the  laRv  of,  consists  in  this,  that  evil  carries  alon"-  with 
It  Its  own  punishment,  and  this  law  of  r.  dcr.  its  origin  from  tfo  fol- 
lowing divine  law :  "  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  yc  even  so  to  them ;  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets."  (Matt 
\n.  12 ;  Luke  vi.  31.)  This  law,  in  heaven,  is  tho  law  of  mutual  love  or 
charity,  whence  there  exists  what  is  opp.  in  hell,  in  that  there  happens  to 
every  one  that  which  he  would  do  to  another,  not  that  they  who  are  in 


'  * 


'.' 


<    j 


i-V/\r 


I 


TiEV. 


305 


licavcn  do  It,  but  they  who  are  ia  hell  do  it  to  themselves,  for  the  retri- 
bution of  r.  exists  from  the  opposition  to  that  law  of  life  in  heaven  as  an 
inherent  thing  in  their  evils.     A.  11.  7G2. 

Retractiox,  the,  of  the  natural  man,  how  he  shrinks  from  coming 
under  spiritual  subjection.     5G17. 

Retuiix,  to,  refers  to  state.     2288. 

Reu  (Gen.  xi.  18)  s.  worship  more  external  that  that  s.  by  Peleg.  1347. 
See  Peleg. 

Reubex.  By  R.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  is  s.  omniscience;  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  wisdom,  intelligence,  and  science,  as  also  li\Ith ;  in  a  natural  sense, 
eight.  In  Rev.  vii.  5,  R.  s.  wisdom,  because  it  follows  after  Judah,  by 
whom  Is  s.  celestial  love,  and  celestial  love  produces  wisdom,  for  there 
does  not  exist  any  love  without  its  consort,  which  is  science,  intelligence, 
and  wisdom;  the  consort  of  natural  love  is  science,  the  consort  of  spiritual 
love  is  intelligence,  and  the  consort  of  celestial  love  is  wisdom.  The 
ground  and  reason  why  these  are  s.  by  R.,  is,  because  he  was  so  named 
from  seeing  or  sight,  and  spiritual-natural  sight  is  science,  spiritual  sight 
is  intelligence,  and  celestial  sight  is  wisdom.  Moreover,  R.  was  the  first- 
born  of  Jacob,  and  was,  thcrelbre,  called  by  Israel  his  might,  the  begin- 
ning of  his  strength,  excelling  in  eminence,  and  excelling  in  worth  (Gen. 
xlix.  o) ;  for  such  is  wisdom  originating  in  celestial  love ;  and  whereas 
R.,  on  account  of  his  primogeniture,  rep.  and,  conscfjuently,  s.,  the  wisdom 
of  the  men  of  the  church,  he,  therefore,  exhorted  his  brethren  not  to  kill 
Joseph,  and  was  grieved  when  Joseph  was  not  found  in  the  pit  (Gen. 
xxxvii.  21,  22),  and,  therefore,  his  tribe  encamped  on  the  south,  and  was 
called  the  camp  of  R.  (Num.  ii,  10-1 G)  ;  moreover,  the  south  s.  wisdom 
originating  in  love ;  lor  v,  hich  reason,  they  who  arc  in  that. wisdom  in 
heaven,  dwell  to  iho  south.  Tlie  tribe  of  R.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  wisdom 
separated  from  love,  and,  consequently,  also  faith  separated  from  charity ; 
on  which  account  he  was  curstid  by  his  father  Israel  (Gen.  xlix.  3,  4) ; 
and  was,  therefore,  deprived  of  his  birthright  (1  Chron.  v.  1),  for  which 
reason,  an  inheritance  was  given  him  on  the  other  side  Jordan,  and  not 
in  the  land  of  Canann ;  and  also,  instead  of  R.  and  Simeon,  the  sons  of 
Joseph,  Ephraim  a:id  ^lanasses  Avere  acknowledged  (Gen.  xlviii.  5); 
nevertheless,  he  retained  the  representation  and  consequent  signification 
of  wisdom.     A.  R.  ob\. 

Reuel  den.  the  crood  of  the  church.     C778. 

Reumaii  den.  exaltation.     2SC8. 

Revelation  In  the  most  ancient  church  was  immediate ;  in  the  an- 
cient church  by  cor. ;  in  the  Jewish  church,  by  a  living  voice ;  and  in  the 
christian  church,  by  the  Word.  1 0.^55,  10.032.  11.  and  II.  30G.  And 
at  this  day  tliere  exists  immediate  r.,  because  that  is  what  is  meant  by 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.     II.  and  II.  1. 

Revelation,  book  of,  or  Ajxicalypse,  treats  in  series,  of  falses  in  the 
church.     A.  R.  700. 

Revei  ations  are  cither  from  perception,  or  from  discourse  with  thp 
angels  through  whom  the  Lord  speaks ;  they  who  are  in  good  and  thenco 
in  truth,  especially  they  who  are  in  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  have  r. 
from  perception ;  whereas  they  who  are  not  in  good  and  thence  in  truth, 
may  indeed  have  r.,  yet  not  I'rom  perception,  but  by  a  living  voice  heard 
in  them,  thus  by  angels  from  the  Lord  j  this  latter  r.  is  external,  but  the 

26* 


300 


RIB. 


fonncr  internal ;  the  angrels,  especially  the  celestial,  have  r.  from  percej^  - 
tion,  as  also  the  men  of  the  most  ancient  church  had,  and  some  also  of 
the  ancient  church,  but  scarce  any  one  at  this  day ;  whereas  very  many 
have  had  r.  from  discourse  without  percejition,  even  who  have  not  beeu 
principled  in  good,  in  like  manner  by  visions  or  by  dreams;  such  wero 
most  of  the  r.  of  the  prophets  in  the  Jewish  church,  they  heard  a  voice, 
they  saw  a  vision,  and  they  dreamed  a  dream  ;  but  inasmuch  as  they  had 
no  perception,  they  were  r.  merely  verbal  or  visual  without  a  perception 
of  what  they  signified ;  for  genuine  perception   exists  through  heaven, 
from  the  Lord,  and  affects  the  intellectual  principle  spiritually,  and  leads 
imperceptibly  to  think  as  the  thing  generally  is,  with  an  internal  assent, 
the  sourL'c  of  which  it  is  ignorant  of;  it  supposes  that  it  is  in  it,  and  that 
it  flows  from  the  connection  of  things,  whereas  it  is  a  dictate  through 
heaven  from  the  Lord,  flowing  into  the  interiors  of  the  thought,  concern- 
in<T  such  things  as  are  above  the  natural  and  sensual  principle,  that  is, 
concerning  such  things  as  are  of  the  spiritual  world,  or  ot  heaven.     5121. 
The  Lord  acquired  to  himself  intelligence  and  wisdom  by  continual  r. 
from  the  divine.     3382.    Revelations  are  made  variously :  1,  by  dreams ; 
2,  by  visions  of  the  night ;  3,  by  visions  of  the  day ;  4,  by  speech  which 
man  hears  within  him;  5,  by  speech  heard  without  from  a  visible  angel ; 
6,  by  speech  heard  without  from  an  angel  not  visible.     6000. 

Revenge.  The  origin  of  r.  is  self-love.  111.  D.  P.  276.  Indulgence 
in  r.,  a  cause  of  disease.  5712.  To  be  avenged  seventy  and  seven  fold, 
den.  damnation.    432.    The  wicked  breathes  r.  against  the  Lord  when 

he  perishes.     A.  R.  806.  ^       .  .     i   • 

Reverberations.    One  of  the  punishments  evd  spirits  bring  ui»cn 

themselves.    829.  •  .        ,     •  , 

Reverence.  The  fear  of  God,  a  holy  r.  with  those  in  celestial  wor- 
ship.    5459. 

Reward  s.  a  means  of  conjunction  ;  for  r.  series  as  a  means,  or  me- 
dium of  conjunction  with  those  who  arc  not  as  yet  initiated,  for  they  who 
are  not  as  yet  initiated  in  good,  and  the  aflection  thereof,  that  is  who  arc 
not  as  yet  fully  regenerated,  cannot  do  otherwise  than  think  also  of  r., 
because  in  doing  good,  they  do  it  not  from  the  affection  of  good,  but  from 
the  affection  of  somewhat  blessed  and  happy  in  regard  to  themselves,  and 
at  the  same  time  from  a  principle  of  fear  in  respect  to  hell ;  but  whert 
man  is  regenerated,  this  principle  is  then  inverted,  and  becomes  the  af- 
fection of^'good,  and  in  this  case,  he  no  longer  has  respect  to  r.     3816. 

Sec  lasachar.  -r.    , . 

Rezin  and  the  Son  of  Remaliah.  (Isa.  vli.  4.)  R.,  king  ot  Asyna, 
s.  the  knowledges  of  evil,  and  the  son  of  R«maliah  king  of  Syna,  the 
knowledges  of  the  false.     6952. 

Rib  (Gen.  ii.  2.)  s.  man's  proprium,  wherein  there  is  but  little  of  any 
vital  principle,  but  which  indeed  is  dear  to  him ;  for  a  r.  is  a  bone  of  the 
breast,  and  the  breast  with  the  most  ancient  people  s.  charity,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  the  seat,  both  of  the  heart  and  lungs :  and  bones  s.  things  of  a 
viler  nature,  because  there  is  very  little  of  any  vital  principle  in  them. 
148.  By  r.  of  the  breast,  in  the  Word,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  is  s., 
natural  truth ;  this  is  s.  bv  the  r.  which  the  bear  carried  between  his 
teeth  (Dan.  vii.  5),  for  by  bears  are  s.  those  who  read  the  Word 
in  its  natural  sense,  and  see  truths  therein,  without  understanding ;  by 


RIG. 


307 


the  breast  of  the  man  (Gen.  ii.)  is  s.  wisdom,  for  truth  sustains  wisdom, 
as  a  r.  sustains  tlie  breast.  C.  S.  L.  193.  R.  rep.  knowledges  imbibed 
in  this  life  from  the  Word.     A.  E.  781.     See  Bones. 

Rich  Man  and  Lazarus.  (Luke  xvi.  19,  20.)  By  the  r.  m.  is  meant 
the  Jewish  nation,  who  are  called  rich  because  they  were  in  possession 
of  the  Word,  in  which  arc  spiritual  riches.  By  the  purple,  and  fine 
linen,  with  which  the  r.  m.  was  clothed,  are  s.  the  good  and  truth  of  the 
Word,  by  purple  its  good,  and  by  fine  linen  its  truth,  by  faring  sumptu- 
ously every  day,  is  s.  the  delight  which  the  Jewish  people  took  in  pos- 
sessing the  Word,  and  hearing  it  often  read  in  their  temples  and  syna- 
gogues ;  by  the  poor  L.,  are  meant  the  Gentiles,  because  they  were  not 
in  possession  of  the  word ;  by  L.  lying  at  the  r.  man's  gate  is  meant,  that 
the  Gentiles  were  despised  and  rejected  by  the  Jews;  by  being  full  of 
sores  is  s.  that  the  Gentiles,  by  reason  of  their  ignorance  of  truth,  were 
under  the  influence  of  many  falses.     U.  T.  215. 

Riches  s.  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth.  A.  R.  206.  R.,  when 
pred.  concerning  the  Lord  (Rev.  v.)  s.  his  divine  omniscience.  A.  E. 
S38. 

Riches  and  Merchandise.  (Ezek.  xxvi.  12,  13.)  R.  s.  the  knowl- 
edges of  truth  ;  and  m.  the  knowledges  of  gootl.     A.  E.  1 145. 

Ride,  to,  s.  to  be  elevated  as  to  the  intellectual  principle.  3190.  To 
r.  upon  a  clicrub  (Ps.  xviii.  9,  10)  den.  the  Lord's  providence,  to  prevent 
man's  entering  of  Iiimself  into  the  mysteries  of  faith  contained  in  the 
Word.  2761.  To  r.  upon  the  clouds  (Isa.  xix.  1)  s.  to  be  in  the  wisdom 
of  the  Word.  A.  R.  24.  To  r.  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth  (Isa. 
Iviii.  13,  14),  s.  the  peace  and  internal  felicity  of  the  celestial  man.  85. 
To  r.  upon  the  Word  of  truth  and  of  meekness  of  righteousness  (Ps. 
xlv,  1,5),  is  to  teach  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  goodness.     1288. 

Right,  or  Rectitude,  is  pred.  of  truth.     612,  5434. 

Right  Hand,  the,  s.  the  all  of  man  as  to  intellectual  power,  conse- 
quently, as  to  faith.  A.  R.  605.  To  place  the  r.  h.  on  the  head  of  any 
one,  s.  to  regard  in  the  first  place.     6292. 

Right  Hand,  Man  of  the  (Ps.  Ixxx.  18),  s.  the  Lord  with  respect  to 
the  Word.     He  is  called  "  the  man  of  the  ri";ht  hand,"  because  the  Lord 
has  power  by  virtue  of  divine  truth,  which  also  is  the  Word,  and  he  had 
the  divine  power  itself,  when  lie  fulfilled  the  whole  Word;  thus  also  he   • 
said   that,  "  they  should  see   the   son  of  man  sitting  in  power,  on  the } 
r.  h.  of  the  Father."     L.  27,  I 

Right  Hand  and  Left  Hand.  (Gen.  xxiv.  49.)  By  not  receding 
and  declining  to  the  r.  h.  or  to  the  1.,  is  s.  not  to  go  any  other  way  than 
that  which  the  Lord  himself,  and  which  the  ^ood  and  truth  of  heaven,  and 
the  church  lead.  A.  E.  600.  R.  h.,  in  a  bad  sense,  s.  evil  from  which 
the  fiilse  is  der.,  and  the  1.  h.,  s.  the  false  by  which  evil  is  produced. 
10.061.  In  the  spiritual  world  the  south  is  on  the  r.  h.,  and  the  north  is 
on  the  1.     A.  R.  933. 

Righteous  is  pred.  of  what  is  gootl.  A.  R.  173.  By  the  righteousness 
which  exceeds  that  of  the  scribes  and  pharisees,  in  Matt.  v.  20,  is  meant 
interior  righteousness,  ii^which  man  is  principled  who  is  in  the  Lord. 
Dec.  84.  To  bring  in  everlasting  righteousness  (Dan.  ix.  24)  s.  the  last 
judgment,  when  to  every  one  is  given  according  to  his  deeds.  A.  E.  624. 
The  Lord  was  not  born  righteousness  as  to  his  human  essence,  but  was 


308 


PvOA. 


I 


made  righteousness  by  temptation  combats,  and  victories,  and  this  by  his 
own  proper  power;  and  as  often  as  he  fought  and  conquered,  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  for  righteousness,  that  is,  it  was  added  to  the  righteousness 
which  he  was  to  be  inade,  as  a  continual  increase,  until  he  became  pure 
righteousness.     1813. 

lliGiiTEOusNF.ss  and  Praise.  (Ps.  xxxv.  28.)  R.  is  pred.  of  the 
cood  of  the  church ;  and  p.  of  its  truth,  as  also  in  other  parts  of  the  Word. 
A.  E.  455. 

Ring.  (Gen.  xli.  42 ;  Luke  xvi.  22.)  To  give  a  r.  s.  what  is  confirm- 
ative of  power.    5317. 

King  upon  the  Hand  s.  conjunction  of  good  and  truth.     A.  E.  279. 

Rings.  (Exod.  xxv.  12.)  By  r.  are  s.  the  conjunction  of  good  and 
truth,  and  here,  that  of  divine  truth  with  divine  good.     9493.     See  Ear- 

Ripe  is  pred.  of  the  final  state  of  the  church.     A.  R.  C50. 

Ripen,  to  (Gen.  xl.  10),  den.  the  progress  of  the  rebirth,  or  regenera- 
tion, even  to  the  conjunction  of  truth  with  good     5117.   ^ 

RiPiiATii  (Gen.  x.  3)  was  one  of  those  several  nations,  which  were 
principled  in  external  worship,  and  which  s.  so  many  several  doctrinals, 
"which  respected  ritual  observances,  der.  from  external  worship  prevailing 
with  Gomer,  as  appears  from  the  proplietical  writings,  where  the  same 
nations  are  also  mentioned,  and  by  them  are  s.  doctrinals,  or  rituals,  in 
each  sense,  sometimes  in  the  genuine  sense,  sometimes  in  the  opp.,  as  is 
usual  with  the  prophets.     1154. 

Rise,  to  (Gen.  xxvii.  19),  s.  somewhat  of  elevation.  3552.  To  r. 
(Gen.  xxxi.  35)  s.  to  reveal  or  to  discover.  41  GO.  To  r.  early  in  the 
morning  s.  confirmation  in  good  and  truth.  2332.  To  r.  up  (Gen.  xviii. 
IG)  s.  that  perception  was  finished.  2218.  To  r.  day  and  night  s.  in 
every  state.     A.  E.  9 1 1 . 

Rituals  were  accounted  holy,  in  consequence  of  their  rep.  the  holy 
things  of  heaven,  and  the  church  by  cor.     4581. 

RiVEK  OF  Delights  (Ps.  xxxvi.  8)  s.  the  spiritual  which  has  relation 
to  faith  originating  in  love.     353. 

RiVEK  out  of  Eden  (Gen.  ii.  10)  s.  wisdom  proceeding  from  love, 
which  is  E.     107. 


rational,  into  natural  things.     A.  E.  5G9.     See  Euphrates. 

RiVEii  OF  Water  of  Life  (Rev.  xxii.  1)  s.  in  particular  the  divine 
truths  in  abundance,  now  revealed  by  the  Lord  in  the  Apocalypse.  A.  R. 
932. 

Rivers  s.  truths  in  abundance  serving  the  rational  man,  consequently, 
the  understanding,  for  the  purpose  of  doctrine  and  of  life.  A.  R.  G83. 
R.  or  Hoods  s.  temptations.  A.  R.  409.  R.  and  waters  s.  difficulties,  and 
also  falses.     (Isa.  xliii.  2.)     790. 

Roar  as  a  Lion,  to  (Isa.  xxxi.  4),  which  is  pred.  of  Jehovah,  s.  the 
ardent  aflcction  of  defending  heaven  and  the  Qhurch  against  evils  and 
falses.  In  an  opp.  sense,  the  roaring  of  a  1.  s.  the  desire  of  destroying  and 
of  makinn;  desolate.  A.  E.  278,  304,  605.  To  r.  as  a  1.  (Rev.  x.  3)  s. 
grievous  lamentation  concerning  the  state  of  the  church ;  for  a  1.  roars 


fl 


ROL. 


800 


L     ^ 


i 


wbcn  ho  sees  his  enemies  and  is  assaulted  by  them,  and  sees  his  whelps 
.and  his  prcy  taken  from  him ;  and  so  docs  the  Lord,  comparatively,  when 
he  sees  his  churcli  taken  from  him  by  devils,  as  is  evident  from  many 
other  passa^res.     A.  R.  471.  4 

lloAST  and  HoiLKD.  (Exod.xii.9.)  In  the  AVord  a  distinction  is  made 
between  what  is  r.  and  what  is  b.,and  by  r.  is  s.  good, because  by  fire; 
and  by  b.  is  meant  trulli,  because  by  water;  and  hence  the  paschal  lamb, 
which  rep.  the  cood  of  innocence,  was  commanded  to  bo  r.  with  fire,  and 
not  Kxhien  at  all  with  water,     7852. 

RonnEHS  b.  falses  as  well  as  evils.     A.  E.  919. 

Rode,  Aaron's,  s.  divine  truth  in  its  internal  form,  which  is  the  medium 
of  the  spiritual  kin^rdom ;  thus  the  truth  itself  which  is  therein.     9825. 

RoBK  or  Righteousness  (Isa.  Ixi.  10)  s.  the  pood  of  charity.    2576. 

R0BE8  (Rov.  vii.)  8.  truths  of  defence  in  general,  and  before  they  were 
washed,  falses;  for  they  who  are  in  falses  from  ignorance,  in  the  spiritual 
-  world,  appear  first  in  ol)scurc  garments  of  divers  colors,  and  while  they 
arc  in  temptntlon^  in  filthy  garments;  but  when  they  come  out  of  tempta- 
tions, they  appear  in  white  r.,  clean  according  to  their  purification  from 
falses.     A.  E.  4  75.  o  i 

Robes,  Mantles,  and  Cloaks,  s.  truths  in  common,  because  they 
were  garments  common  to  the  whole  body  and  covered  over  all.    A.  R. 
.  «28. 

•^  Rock  s.  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word.    A.  R.  915. 
See  HoU  and  Cleft  of  a  Rock. 

Rock  OF  Israel,  the  (2  Sam.  xxiii.  3,  4),  s.  the  Lord.  A.  R.  53. 
IC  of  I.  (Isa.  XXX.  29)  s.  the  Lord  with  respect  to  the  goods  of  charity. 

R0CK8  s.  the  good  and  truth  of  faith.    8581,  10.580.     Sec  Heaven. 
ItoD,or  Staff,  s.  power,  and  is  pred.  concerning  divine  spiritual  truth. 

1  •  1    P^'  *'^""  ^  ^^^'  ^^'"-  ^)  ^'  ^^°  ^»^'»"c  truth  and  good  to 

which  belongs  power.    4876.     R.  and  s.,  have  an  opp.  sense.     (Isa.xiv. 
5 ;  Ps.  cxxv.  3,  etc.,  etc.)     A.  E.  727.     See  Staff. 

Rod  coming  out  of  the  stem  of  Jesse  (Isa.  xi.  5),  s.  the  Lord  in  his 
divine  humanity.     A.  11.  4G,  951. 

Rod  of  Iron.  I»y  ruling  with  a  x-  of  i.  (Rev.  ii.  27)  is  9.  to  rule  by 
truths  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  AVord,  and,  at  the  same  time,  by 
rational  princmles  der.  from  natural  light.  A.  R.  148. 
•  Rod  of  the  Mouth  of  Jfhovah  and  the  Spixiit  of  his  Lirs.  (Isa.xi. 
4.)  It.  of  the  m.  of  J.  s.  here  the  divint;  truth,  or  the  Word,  in  the  nat- 
m^l  sclisc;  and  the  s.  of  his  1.  s.  divine  truth,  or  the  Word,  in  its  fipiritual  ' 
sense.     A.  E.  727.  ^ 

Rods,  twelve  (Num.  xvii.  G),  s.  the  same  as  the  twelve  tribes,  because 
the  same  word,  in  the  original  language,  is  used  for  rod  as  for  tribe, 
(^um.  I.  10;  II.  5,  7.)     A.  E.  727. 

Roe,  or  Roebuck,  s.  alTcction  of  good  and  truth.     G413. 

Roll,  to,  AWAY  the  Stone  from  the  Door  of  the  Lord's  Sepul- 
chre (Matt.  xxvm.  2),  s.  the  removal,  by  the  I^rd,  of  all  the  falsity  which 
intercepted  and  hindered  approach  to  him,  and  thus  to  open  divine  truth. 
A.  E.  400.  *^ 

Roll,  to,  away  the  Stone  from  over  the  Well's  Mouth  (Gen. 
XXIX.  10),  8.  to  uncover  the  Word  as  to  its  interior  contents.  '  5798. 


310 


ItUL. 


HoLL,  tlic,  in  Ezckicl,  and  tlio  Little  Book  in  tho  Apocalypse,  8.  tlio 
divino  truth.    50 20.     Sco  Volume j  or  Roll. 

Rolls  of  Parchment.  In  ancient  tiuies  there  Trero  no  bOoks,  but 
pnlyr.  ofp.     A.  E.  404. 

lloMANS.  Italians,  Greeks,  and  R.  dcr.  their  worship  from  tho  ancient 
church  in  C.inaan.     89 14. 

Roman  Catholic  Religion  is  external  without  internal ;  hence  the 
priests  only  drink  the  wine,  and  profanation  is  thus  guarded  against. 
10.040. 

Roof  of  a  House  s.  what  is  inmost,  the  like  as  tho  head.  8652, 
10.184.  » 

Room,  or  Place,  den.  state.    2625, 

Root  (Mai.  iv.  1)  s.  charity.  18G1.  R.  dried  up  (Hosea  ix.  IG,  17) 
8.  charity  which  could  not  bear  fruit.    382.  v' 

Root  of  David  s.  the  Lord  as  to  divino  good  united  to  divino  truth 
in  his  humanity.  A.  E.  310.  A.  R.  2GG.  R.  of  Isaac  (Isa.  xi.  10)  8.  the 
Lord.  A.  E.  175.  R.  of  Jesse  s.  tho  Lord.  24G8.  R.  of  tho  Serpent 
(Isa.  xiv.  29)  s.  scicntifics.     1197. 

Rope,  or  Cord,  den.  conjunction.     9854. 

Roses,  bed  of,  s.  the  dcli^^hts  of  tho  truth  of  wisdom.     C.  S.  L.  293. 

Rosin,  or  Gum  (Gen.  xliii.  11),  s.  tho  truth  of  good,  or  tho  truth  der. 
from  good,  because  it  ranks  amongst  ointments,  and  also  amongst  aro- 
luatics;  aromatics  s.  such  things  as  are  of  truth  dor.  from  good,  and  es- 
pecially when  they  aro  also  ointments,  and  partake  somewhat  of  oiUncss, 
lor  oil  8.  good.     5G20.  i  ri> 

Rotation.    Punishment  by  r.  dcs.  95G. 

RouCJH  Places  isiade  Plain  (Isa.  xl.  4)  s.  the  falses  of  ignorance 
turned  into  truths.     3527. 

Round.  What  is  r.  is  prcd.  of  good.  8458.  A  small  r.  thing  (Exod. 
xvi.  14)  is  prcd.  concerning  tho  good  of  truth  in  its  first  formation,  for 
what  is  small,  is  prcd.  of  truth.    8458. 

Round  About  den.  those  things  which  arc  most  distant  from  tho 
midst,  or  from  good  and  truth.     2973. 

Rowers,  or  those  that  handle  tho  oar.  (Ezek.  xxviii.  29,  30.)  By 
them  that  handle  tlic  oar  are  s.  tho  intelligent.     A.  E.  614. 

Royalty  of  the  Lord  s.  heaven  and  tbe  church.    A.  R.  6G4. 

Rudy  s.  the  truth  of  celestial  good.    98G5.    A.  E.  3G4.     R.  is  the 
appearance  of  the  lord's  divino  sphere  rep.  in  the  celestial  heavens. 
A.  R.  232.     Tho  Word  is  a  r.  by  virtue  of  its  celestial  flame.     S.  S.  42. 
•    Ruddiness  is  prcd.  of  good,  ds  whiteness  of  truth.    3300. 

Ruin,  day  of,  s.  the  last  judgment.     A.  E.  638. 

Rule,  grounded  in  truths  alone,  would  condemn  every  one  to  hell, 
but  r.  grounded  in  goodness  raises  up  out  of  hell,  and  elevates  into  heaven. 
2015. 

Ruler  of  the  Fea^t  (John  ii.  9)  s.  those  who  are  in  tho  knowledges 
of  truth :  by  his  saying  to  tho  bridegroom,  "  every  man  at  first  doth  set 
forth  good  wine,  and  when  men  have  well  drank,  then  that  which  is 
worse,  but  thou  hast  kept  tho  good  wine  until  now,"  is  8.  that  every 
church  commences  in  truths  from  good,  but  declines  into  truths  without 
good,  but  that,  nevertheless,  now  in  tho  end  of  the  church  truth  from 
good,  or  genuine  truth  is  given,  namely,  from  the  Lord.    A«  £.  376. 


'  r 


^       * 


KYT. 


311 


Ruler,  or  Governor,  s.  goods  of  the  church,  and,  In  the  opp.  sense, 
falscs.     A.E.  811,8G3. 

Ruling  Evil,  the,  in  the  posterity  of  the  most  ancient  church,  was 
self-love,  and  not  so  much  the  love  of  the  world,  as  at  this  day,  for  they 
lived  apart  from  each  other,  according  to  their  houses  and  families,  and 
had  no  desire  to  accumulate  wealth.  The  r.  c.  in  the  most  ancient 
church,  which  was  immediately  before  the  flood,  and  in  the  ancient  church, 
which  was  alter  the  flood,  and  also  in  the  Jewish  church,  and  afterwards 
in  the  new  church  established  amongst  the  Gentiles,  after  the  coming  of 
the  Lord,  was  tliis,  that  they  did  not  beheve  the  Lord  or  the  Word,  but 
themselves  and  their  senses:  hence  faith  became  annihilated,  and,  in 
coniequence  thereof,  neighborly  love  was  annihilated,  so  that  nothing  re-, 
mained  but  falsehood  and  evil ;  and  this  incredulity  is  also  the  r.  e.  of 
the  present  church ;  however,  in  the  present  church,  the  evil  is  much 
greater  than  in  former  times,  inasmuch  as  men  at  this  day  can  confirm 
the  incredulity  of  the  senses  by  scientifics  unknown  to  the  ancients, 
which  have  given  birth  to  an  indescribable  darkness,  whereat  mankind 
would  be  astonished,  did  they  but  know  how  great  and  terrible  it  is. 
230,  232. 

Ruling  Love  of  Man.  The  end  proposed  rules  in  all  and  every 
thing  that  a  man  thinks  and  does ;  the  angels  attendant  on  man,  being 
angels  of  the  Lord,  rule  and  govern  only  the  ends  proposed  by  man, 
knowing  that  wliilst  thev  rule  and  govern  these,  they  rule  and  govern 
also  his  thoughts  and  actions,  inasmuch  as  all  his  thoughts  and  actions  are 
dependent  on  the  ends  proposed ;  the  end  proposed  by  man  is  his  very 
essential  life,  and  all  things  which  he  thinks  or  does  dcr.  life  from  it, 
because  they  are  dependent  thereon,  wliercfore,  such  as  is  the  end  pro- 
posed, such  is  the  life  of  man.     1317.     See  Zore. 

RuMAii,  Nahor's  concubine  (Gen.  xxii.),  s.  the  Gentiles  who  are  in 
idolatrous  worship  and  principled  in  good :  her  name  implies  her  quality, 
namely,  exaltation.     28G8. 

Rumor  and  Violence.  (Jer.  li.  46.)  A  r.  s.  such  things  as  belong 
to  understanding ;  v.,  such  things  as  belong  to  will.     G22. 

Rumors  of  Wars  den.  discussions  and  strifes  con.  truths.    3353. 

Run,  to,  TO  meet*any  One  (Gen.  xxLx.  13),  s.  agreement.  3806. 
To  r.  to  meet  (Gen.  xxxiii.  4)  s.  influx.  4350.  To  r.  and  tell  (Gen. 
xxix.  12)  s.  the  affection  of  making  known.  3804.  Tor.  and  not  be 
weary  has  respect  to  the  will ;  and  to  walk  and  not  faint  has  respect  to 
the  understanding.     (Isa.  xl.  31.)     8901. 

Rupture,  or  Breach,  den.  infraction  and  perversion  of  truth.  492G. 
Truths  destroyed  by  falses.     A.  E.  519. 

Rushes.     Reeds  and  r.  s.  science  from  a  sensual  origin.     A.  E.  627. 

Rye  (Exod.  ix.  32)  s.  the  truth  of  the  interior  natural  principle  cor. 
to  the  good  which  is  signified  by  wheat.     7605. 

Rytum.    The  speech  of  good  and  angelic  spirits  flows  into  r.    1648. 


312 


SAC. 


SAM. 


313 


a 

Sabbath-Day.  The  s.  among  the  children  of  Israel  was  the  sanc- 
tity of  sanctities,  because  it  rep.  the  Lord,  six  days  being  s.  of  his  labor** 
and  combats  with  the  hells,  and  the  seventh  of  his  victory  over  them, 
and  of  the  rest  which  he  thereby  attained  ;  and  whereas  that  day  was 
rep.  of  the  close  and  period  of  the  whole  act  of  redemption,  which  the 
Lord  accomplished,  therefore  it  was  esteemed  very  and  essential  holmcss. 
But  when  the  Lord  came  into  the  world  and  in  consequence  thereof 
made  all  rep.  of  himself  to  cease,  that  day  was  then  made  a  day  of  in- 
struction in  divine  things,  and  thereby  also  a  day  of  rest  from  labors  and 
of  meditation  on  subjects  that  concerned  salvation  and  eternal  hfe,  and 
also  a  day  for  the  exercise  of  love  towards  our  neighbor.  By  the  natural 
sense  of  the  commandment,  "to  remember  the  s.-d.  to  keep  it  holy," 
is  meant,  that  six  days  arc  for  man,  and  his  labors,  and  that  the  seventh 
is  for  the  Lord,  and  man's  rest  in  dependence  on  the  Lord ;  for  the  word 
s.,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  rest.  By  this  commandment,  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  is  s.  t£e  reformation  and  regeneration  of  man  by  the  Lord,  by  six 
days  of  labor,  his  warfare  against  the  llesh  and  its  concupiscences,  and  at 
the  same  time  against  the  evils  and  falses  which  are  with  him  from  hell ; 
and  by  the  seventh  day,  is  s.  his  conjunction  with  the  Lord  and  re^rener- 
ation  thereby.  The  reason  why  the  reformation  and  regeneration  of 
man  are  s.,  in  a  spiritual  sense,'by  this  commandment,  is,  because  they 
coincide  with  the  labors  and  combats  of  the  Lord  against  the  hells,  and 
with  his  victory  over  them,  and  the  rest  into  which  he  then  entered.  In 
a  celestial  sense,  by  this  commandment  is  meant,  conjunction  with  the 
Lord  and  its  attendant  peace,  in  consequence  of  the  divine  protection 
from  the  powers  of  hell ;  for  by  the  s.  is  s.  rest,  and  in  this  highest  sense 
peace,  on  which  account  the  Lord  is  called  "  the  prince  of  peace,"  and 
styles  himself  peace  in  the  abstract.  Hence  also  the  Lord  styles  himself 
"lord  of  the  s."  U.  T.  301,  303.  To  do  no  work  on  the  s.-d.,  s.  that 
nothing  should  be  done  from  proprium,  but  from  the  Lord.  8495.  Sec 
Laics  of  the  Jeicish  Cliurch. 

Sabbaths.  (Exod.  xxxi.  13.)  "  Verily  my  s.  ye  shall  keep,"  s.  holy 
thought  continually  concerning  the  union  of  the  Xord's  divine  with  liis 
human.     10.35G. 

Sabeans,  the  merchandise  of,  den.  knowledges  of  spiritual  things  min- 
istering to  those  who  acknowledge  the  Lord.     11G4. 

Sabtaii  and  Sabtaiiikaii  s.  the  various  knowledges  of  spiritual 
things.     11G8. 

Sack  (Gen.  xlii.  25)  s.  a  receptacle,  and  here  a  receptacle  in  the  nat- 
ural principle,  because  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  the  truths 
and  scientifics  which  are  in  the  natural  principle  ;  s.  in  this  passage  spe- 
cifically s.  the  scientific  principle,  by  reason  that  as  a  s.  is^  a  receptacle 
of  corn,  so  the  scientific  principle  is  a  receptacle  of  good,  in  the  present 
case  of  the  good  which  is  from  truth.     5489. 

Sackcloth.  By  being  clothed  in  s.  is  s.  lamentation  on  account  of 
the  devastation  of  truth  in  the  church.  A.  R.  492.  S.  (Rev.  vi.  12)  is 
pred.  of  destroyed  gootl.    4779. 

Sacrament,  a,  is  nothing  else  but  a  binding.  304  G.  A  s.  (Gen.  xxvi. 
20)  s.  consent  of  doctrinals  with  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.    3452. 


I 


The  s.  of  baptism  and  the  holy  supper  Krc  the  most  holy  institutions  of 
worship  in  the  christian  church.     U.  T.  G99.     See  Baptwn^  Supper. 

Sacrifices  and  Burnt  Offerings.  All  the  process  of  regenera- 
tion is  dcs.  by  singular  the  rituals  of  every  s.  and  b.  o.,  and  is  made  man- 
ifest, when  the  rep.  arc  unfolded  by  the  internal  sense.  They  also  s.  the 
glorification  of  the  Lord's  humanity.     10.042. 

Sad.  Certain  spirits  who  are  in  the  province  of  the  stomach,  induce 
what  is  s.  and  melancholv,  likewise  anxiety.     6202. 

Saddle,  to  (Gen.  xxii.  3),  s.  to  prepare.    2781. 

Sages.  What  their  ideas  were  with  regard  to  the  immortality  of  the 
soul.     D.  P.  324. 

Sahaii  den.  the  offspring  of  science.     1235. 

Sailors  trust  more  to  divine  providence  than  landsmen.  C.  96.  See 
Mariners.  , 

Saints,  popish,  in  the  spiritual  world  des.  L.  J.  61-5. 

Saints  s.  those  who  are  in  divine  truths  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  586. 

Saints  and  the  Righteous.  S.  s.  those  who  are  of  the  Lord's  spirit- 
ual kingdom,  and  the  r.,  those  of  his  celestial  kingdom.     A.  R.  393. 

Salem  s.  a  state  of  peace  and  perfection,  or  the  tranquillity  of  peace. 
1726,  4993.  S.  (Ps.  Ixxvi.  3)  s.  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  where 
there  is  genuine  truth.     A.  E.  35  7. 

Salt,  s.  the  desire  of  conjunction  of  truth  with  good,  hence  nothing 
but  s.  will  conjoin  water,  which  cor.  to  truth,  and  oil,  which  cor.  to  good. 
10.300.  S.,  in  a  genuine  sense,  s.  the  affection  of  truth,  and,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  the  vastation  of  the  affection  of  truth,  that  is  of  good  in  truth. 
Inasmuch  as  s.  s.  vastation,  and  cities  s.  doctrinals  of  truth,  therefore  in 
old  time  they  sowed  with  s.  cities  that  were  destroyed,  to  prevent  their 
being  rebuilt.  (See  Judges  ix.  45.)  A.  C.  2455.  By  Lot's  wife  becoming 
a  statue  of  s.,  is  s.  that  all  the  good  of  truth  in  the  church  rep.  by  Lot 
was  vastated ;  for  truth  averted  itself  from  good,  and  looked  to  doctrinals. 
2453. 

Salvation  to  the  Lord  our  God  (Rev.  xix.  1)  s.  an  acknowledg- 
ment and  confession  that  there  is  s.  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  804. 

Salvation  of  Man,  the,  is  a  continual  operation  of  the  Lord  in  m., 
from  his  earliest  infancy  toHhe  latest  period  of  his  life,  and  this  is  such  a 
divine  work,  that  it  is  at  once  the  work  of  omnipresence,  omniscience  and 
omnipotence :  and  the  reformation  and  regeneration  of  m.,  consequently, 
his  s.,  is  all  a  work  of  the  divine  providence  of  the  Lord.  The  very 
coming  of  the  Lord  into  the  world  was  solely  for  the  sake  of  m.  s. ;  on  this 
account  he  assumed  the  human  nature,  removed  the  hells,  and  glorified 
himself,  and  invested  himself  with  omnipotence  even  in  ultimates,  which 
is  meant  by  his  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  God.  A.  R.  798.  See  Ce- 
lestial. 

Salve,  eye,  s.  a  medicine  whereby  the  understanding  is  healed.  A.  R. 
214. 

Samaria  (Amos  iv.  1 ;  vi.  1)  s.  the  spiritual  church  perverted. 
2220. 

Samaria,  woman  of,  s.  the  church  to  be  raised  up  amon"'  the  Gen- 
tiles.   A.  E.  537. 
Samaria  and  Jerusalem.     (Exek.  xxiii.)     S.  u  the  church  which  is 

27 


314 


SAR. 


in  the  affection  of  truth,  and  J.  is  the  church  which  is  in  the  affection  of 

good.     24G6. 

Samaritan.  By  the  S.  in  Luke  x.  are  meant  the  Gentiles  who  were 
in  charity  towards  their  neighbor.  A.  E.  375.  The  S.  s.  the  Gentiles  or 
nations  which  would  receive  doctrine  from  the  Lord  and  concerning  him. 
A.  E.  537.  City  of  the  S.  (Matt.  x.  5)  s.  the  false  doctrine  of  those 
•who  reject  the  Lord.     A.  E-  223. 

Samsox  rep.  the  Lord,  who,  by  virtue  of  the  natural  man  as  to  truth, 
fought  with  the  hells  and  subdued  them,  and  this,  before  he  put  on  divine 
good  and  truth,  also  as  to  the  natural  man.  330L  A.  E.  G19.  S.  rep. 
the  only  Nazarite,  namely,  the  Lord,  and  the  power  of  his  righteousness, 
who  subjugated  all  diabolical  sj)irits,  that  is,  conquered  death.  Adv.  See 
Nazarit'es.     Sqc  Hairs  of  the  Head.  ^ 

Samuel,  in  a  rep.  sense,  s.  the  Word.     A.  E.  750. 

Sanctificatiox.  It  is  the  divine  good  which  sanctifies,  and  the  divine 
truth  is  what  is  thence  holy.     A.  E.  204. 

Sanctify,  to,  den.  being  led  of  the  Lord.  880G.  Den.  not  to  be  capa- 
ble of  being  violated.     8887. 

Sanctuary  s.  the  truth  of  heaven  and  the  church.  8330.  A.  E.  708. 
S.  (Ezek.  xxiv.  21)  s.  the  AVord.     A.  E.  724. 

Sanctuary  and  Habitation'  s.  heaven  and  the  church,  s.  as  to  the 
good  of  love,  and  h.,  as  to  truths  of  that  good ;  for  the  Lord  dwells  in  truths 
Irom  good.     A.  E.  70L 

Sand  (Matt.  vii.  27)  s.  faith  separate  from  charity.  A.  E.  212.  S. 
"Treasures  bid  in  the  s."  (Deut.  xxxiii  19),  s.  the  spiritual  things  which 
lie  hid  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.     A.  E.  445. 

Sand  upon  the  Sea-siiore  (Gen.  xxii.)  s.  a  multitude  of  scicntifics,  for 
sea  den.  scientifics  in  general  or  their  gathering  together,  and  s.  den.  scicn- 
tifics in  particular ;  scicntifics  are  compared  to  s.  because  the  little  stones 
of  which  s.  consists,  in  the  internal  sense,  are  scientifics.  2850.  S.  of  the 
sea  (Rev.  xiii.  1)  s.  a  state  spiritual-natural,  such  as  theirs  is,  who  are  in 
the  first  or  ultimate  heaven.     A.  11.  5G1  1-2. 

Sandal-tree  s.  things  which  are  of  the  natural  man.    A.  E.  518. 

Sapphire  Stone  (Exod.  xxiv.  10)  s.  spiritual  good.  9407.  Work 
of  a  s.  s.  (Exod.  xxiv.  10^  is  the  quahty  of  th«  literal  sense  of  the  Word, 
when  the  internal  sense  is  perceived  therein.     9407. 

Sapphire  Stone  and  Onyx  Stone.  S.  s.,  in  a  general  sense,  s.  the 
external  of  the  celestial  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  and  the  o.  s.,  the  external 
of  his  spiritual  kingdom.     9873. 

Sarah  den.  truth  adjoined  to  good.  14G8.  Sarai  was  called  S.  that 
she  might  rep.  the  divine  intellectualprincinle  by  the  adjunction  of  the  h 
in  the  name  of  Jehovah.  2063.  "  Tiiou  shalt  not  call  her  name  Sarai, 
but  S.  shall  her  name  be,"  s.  that  the  Lord  shall  put  off  the  humanity,  and 
,put  on  the  divinity-.  20G0,  20G3.  S.  s.  divine  truth.  20G3.  S.  as  a 
mother  rep.  truth  divine.  3210.  S.  as  a  wife  (Gen.  xviii.  G)  s.  rational 
truth  appertaining  to  the  Lord.  21 73.  S.  as  a  wife  s.  truth  intellectual, 
or  spiritual,  conjoined  to  divine  good,  or  what  is  celestial.  2507.  S.  as 
a  sister,  den.  the  rational  principle.     1495,  2508,  2531. 

Sardine  Stone,  because  it  is  red,  indicates  the  things  which  apper- 
tain to  the  good  of  love,  or,  the  goods  of  the  Word  in  ultimates.  A.  R. 
231. 


r 


SAV. 


315 


Sardis.  The  church  in  S.  (Rev.  iil.  1)  s.  those  who  are  in  dead 
worship.  A.  R.  154.  Also  those  who  live  a  moral  life,  but  not  a  spirit- 
ual life.    A.  E.  182. 

Sardonyx  is  supposed  to  der.  its  name  from  participating  in  the  qual- 
ities of  sardine  and  onyx.     Ap.  Rev.  915. 

Sarepta.  Widow  of  S.  s.  obedience  and  the  desire  of  good  to  truth. 
9188. 

Satan  and  Devil.  S.  has  respect  to  fiilses  and  d.  to  evils.  C.  S.  L. 
492.  S.  s.  those  who  are  in  the  pride  of  self-derived  intelligence.  A.  R. 
9  7.     See  Devil  and  Satan. 

Satiate.  Pred.  of  as  much  as  one  wills,  whether  it  be  of  good  or  evil. 
8410. 

Satiated,  to  be  (Rev.  xix.  21),  s.  to  be  nourished  with  concupiscences, 
as  it  were,  and  to  draw  them  in  with  delight.     A.  R.  837. 

Satiety  is  pred.  of  the  reception  of  good,  for  good  is  the  spiritual  nour- 
ishment of  the  soul,  as  natural  Ibod  is  the  nourishment  of  the  body.  A.  E. 
376. 

Satisfied  with  Favor  and  full  with  the  Blessing  of  the  Lord. 
To  be  filled  with  the  good  of  love  is  understood  by  being  s.  with  f ,  and  to 
be  filled  with  truths  thence,  by  being  full  with  the  b.  of  the  L.  A.  E. 
439. 

Satisfy,  that  which  nourishes  the  soul.    A.  E.  617. 

Saturn.  The  inhabitants  of  this  planet  are  upright  and  modest,  and 
inasmuch  as  they  esteem  themselves  little,  therefore,  they  also  appear 
little  in  another  life.  In  acts  of  divine  worship  they  are  exceedingly  hum- 
ble, for  on  such  occasions  they  account  themselves  as  nothing.  They 
worship  our  Lord,  and  acknowledge  him  as  the  only  God ;  the  Lord  also 
appeal's  to  them  at  times  under  an  angelio  form,  and  thereby,  as  a  man, 
and  at  such  times  the  divine  beams  forth  from  the  face  and  affects  the 
mind.  The  inhabitants  also  when  they  arrive  at  a  certain  age,  discourse 
with  spirits,  by  whom  they  are  instructed  concerning  the  Lord,  how  he 
ought  to  be  worshipped,  and  likewise  how  they  ought  to  live.  The  inhab- 
itants and  spirits  of  the  planet  S.  have  relation  in  the  grand  man,  to  the 
middle  sense  between  the  spiritual  and  the  natural  man,  but  to  that 
which  recedes  from  the  natural,  and  accedes  to  the  spiritual.  E.  U.  97, 
98,  102, 104. 

Satyrs  (Isa.  xiii.  21)  s.  goods  adulterated.  A.  E.  1029.  S.  and 
priapusses  are  those  who  arc  particularly  addicted  to  obscenity.  C.  S.  L. 
44. 

Saul,  as  a  kini?,  rep.  divine  truth.  A.  R.  166.  S.  (1  Sam.  xvi.  23) 
rep.  the  falses  which  are  opp.  to  spiritual  truths,  and  which  were  dissipated 
by  the  sound  of  David's  harp,  for  harp  cor.  to  the  affection  of  spiritual 
truth.     A.  E.  323. 

Saul  and  Jonathan.  S.  as  a  king,  s.  truth  from  jjood,  and  J.  the  son 
of  a  king,  s.  the  truth  of  doctrine.     A.  E.  35  7.     See  Bow  of  Jonathan. 

Save,  to.  It  is  of  the  divine  providence  that  every  man  is  capable 
of  being  saved,  and  those  are  s.  who  acknowledge  a  God  and  lead  a 
good  life.     D.  P.  325.     332-4. 

Saviour.  The  Lord  from  the  essential  divine,  through  the  divine 
human,  is  the  s.  A.  R.  961.  The  Lord  became  a  s.,  by  his  spiritual 
temptations,  or  combats.    L.  33. 


\ 


316 


SCH. 


■  Saviour  and  Prince.    (Isa.  xix.  18,  25.)    S  «  pred.  of  tte  Lorf 
as  to  Ae  good  of  love ;  and  p^,  as  to  the  truths  of  faith  from  h.m.    A.  E. 

<^AvnR  isnrod  of  the  perception  of  a  thing.     A.  E.  617. 

ll^ORY  fc°  (Gen'l^xxiii.)  s.  the  agreeable  things  wlueh  are  of 

*™Say  !f  s'to  perceive,  and  to  speak  s.  to  think:  as  for  example,  when 
it  Istli'd  °n  ihe  Crd,  that  Jehovah  said,  it  s.  that  he  perceives  from  the 
dile  ccestbl  prLiple,  and  when  it  is  «xid,  that  he  speaks,  it  means 
Thought  from  the'^divin^e  celestial  nrinciple,  by  the  divine  sp.ntual  JSee 
Ton  vxi  1  ^  When,  however,  there  i3  mention  made  ot  sajing  aione, 
i^'sSmeiime;^.  to  ierceive,  and"  sometimes  to  think,  because  saying  m- 

'°Kgs  den!  to  persuade.  4478.  When  pred.  of  Jehovah  s.  to  in- 
form  or  instruct.     8041. 

i^l"L:if  a  fisi?(L";fx.xir4)  s.  scientifics  of  the  lowest  order, 

4629.     Whatismcant  by  s.    4302.  p„ii  *i,„  irilnrntip^ 

Scape  Goat  s.  the  communication  and  translation  of  all  t 'O '""I"'''*' 
and  sins  of  the  sons  of  Israel  and  their  rem.ss.on  into  hel .    10.023^^ 

aSurgi^L^hl^rtt^l^/TtlS^^^^^^^ 

"1cr.x  e-n^^^D^i  fdet  J^^iii.  28)  s.  sniritual  g^-    4022^ 
Scarlet  and  Purpi-e  (Isa.  i.  8)  s.  false  and  evil.    A.  E.  1042.    bee 

^"SCARLET-COLORKD  Beast!  (Rev.  .xvii.  3-)^  By  s  is  s.  truth  of  the 
Wcrd  nrocecdino-  from  a  celestial  origin.  By  the  s.  b.  is  s.  tne 
WoJd  S  re«pctt  to  divine  celestial  truth.  And  inasmuch  ^  the  Ro- 
ir„  Cat holic  ?eli"ion  rests  its  strength  and  dignity  upon  the  Word, 
ihercfo,^rvvc^an  appeared  sitting  ipon  a  s.  b.  as  she  had  appeared 
bifore  upon  many  waters  (verse  1),  by  which  >vatcrsare^  truths  of  the 
Word  adulterated  and  profaned.  That  by  b.  is  s.  the  AVord,  appeara 
S-stlv  from  the  things  said  of  it  in  the  following  passages  of  the  chap- 
terras  in  vmes  8, 11, 12,  13, 17:  which  things  can  only  be  said  of  the 

^^SCATT^RED  ABROAI,  OVER  T„E  FACE  of  the  ^VUOLE  EaRTH  (Gen. 

xi  4),  s.  not  to  be  received  and  acknowledged.    1 JOJ. 

ISe^^^^kp.^-^ ^^ine  truth  as   to  government,  and 

''fc^r^LT^^.:.  X^'s.  ttpution,  and  afler  temptation  conso- 
lation  The  reason  why  S.  i  temptation  and  after  temptation  consola- 
tfon  °;,  because  the  ancfents  marked  the  one  only  God  by  various  names 
accoiiii-  to  the  various  things  which  are  from  him;  and  m^much  as 
they  befen  also  that  temptatS)ns  are  from  him,  they  caUed  God  on  this 
Son  S,  yet  by  this  name  they  did  not  mean  another  God,  but  the 
Xg^  a  to  temptations;  but  when  the  ancient  ^'l^^.^,^  ^«^]^^^^^^^ 
began  to  worship  as  many  gods  as  there  were  names  of  the  one  only  God, 


SCL 


817 


and  they  also  of  themselves  superadded  several  more ;  this  custom  was 
at  length  so  prevalent,  that  every  family  had  its  own  god,  and  he  was 
distinguished  altogether  from  the  rest  who  were  worshipped  by  other  fam- 
ilies: the  family  of  Terah,  from  which  Abraham  came,  worshipped  S. 
for  its  God,  hence  not  only  Abraham,  but  also  Jacob,  acknowledged  him 
as  their  God,  and  also  in  the  land  of  Canaan  :  howbeit  this  was  permit- 
ted them,  lest  they  should  be  forced  from  their  religious  principle,  for  no 
one  is  forced  from  what  he  regards  as  holy ;  but  whereas  the  ancients  by 
S.  understood  Jehovah  himself  or  the  Lord,  who  was  so  named  when 
they  underwent  temptations,  therefore  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  took  this 
name,  in  appearing  to  Abraham  (Gen.  xvii.  1),  and  also  in  appearing 
to  Jacob.  (Gen.  XXXV.  11.)  The  reason  why  not  temptation  only,  but 
also  consolation,  is  s.  by  S.,  is,  because  all  spiritual  temptations  arc  suc- 
ceeded by  consolation,  for  when  any  one  in  another  life  suffers  hanlships 
from  evil  spirits,  by  infestations,  excitations  to  evils,  and  persuasions  to 
falses,  no  sooner  are  the  evil  spirits  removed,  than  he  is  received  by  the 
angels,  and  is  brought  into  a  state  of  comfort  by  delight  agreeable  to  his 
genius  and  temper.    5G28. 

ScHALEM.    The  tranquillity  of  peace.    4393. 

ScnuR.     Exterior  or  scientific  truth.     2497. 

Sciences  and  languages  after  death  are  of  no  avail,  but  only  the 
things  which  man  has  learnt  and  imbided  by  them.     2480. 

Scientific  Principle  is  the  natural  principle,  because  the  s.  p.  is 
truth  appearing  in  the  light  of  the  world,  but  the  truth  of  faitl^  inas- 
much as  it  is  of  faith  with  man,  is  in  the  light  of  heaven.     9568. 

Scientific  Truth  is  all  scientifics  by  which  spiritual  truth  is  con- 
firmed, and  dcr.  its  life  from  spiritual  good.     A.  E.  507. 

Scientifics  are  of  three  kinds,  intellectual,  rational,  and  sensual,  all 
of  which  arc  sown  in  the  memory  of  man  or  rather  in  his  memories,  and 
in  the  regenerate  are  thence  called  forth  of  the  Lonl,  by  the  internal 
man ;  these  s.  which  have  their  birth  from  things  sensual,  come  to  man's 
sensation  or  perception  during  his  life  in  the  body,  for  they  are  the 
ground  of  his  thought ;  the  rest,  which  are  more  interior,  do  not  so  come 
to  his  sensation,  or  perception,  before  he  puts  off  the  body,  and  enters 
into  another  life.  991.  S.  are  what  first  enter  in  at  the  senses,  and 
thereby  open  the  way  to  the  interiors,  it  being  a  known  thing,  that  the 
external  scnsuals  are  first  opened  with  man,  and  next  the  interior  sensu- 
als,  and  finally  the  intellectuals,  and  when  the  intellectuals  arc  opened, 
then  these  latter  are  rep.  in  the  former,  that  they  may  be  capable  of  be- 
ing apprehended :  the  reason  is,  because  intellectual  things  arise  out  of 
the  things  of  sense  by  a  method  of  extraction,  for  intellectual  things  arc 
conclusions,  and  when  conclusions  are  made,  they  are  separated  and  sub- 
limated; this  is  effected  by  the  influx  of  things  spiritual,  which  influx  is 
through  heaven  from  the  Lord.  5580.  S.  must  be  arranged  into  order 
in  the  natural  principle,  before  the  arrangement  of  the  truths  of  the 
church  can  be  effected,  because  the  latter  are  to  be  apprehended  by 
the  former ;  for  nothing  can  enter  the  understanding  of  man,  without 
ideas  acquired  from  such  s.  as  man  has  procured  to  himself  from  infancy: 
man  is  altogether  ignorant  that  every  truth  of  the  church  which  is  called 
a  truth  of  faith,  is  founded  upon  his  s.,  and  that  he  apprehends  it,  and 
keeps  it  in  the  memory,  and  calls  it  forth  from  the  memory,  by  ideas 

27* 


318 


SCR. 


I 


SEA. 


819 


wrou^^lit  from  tlie  s.  appcrtaminnr  to  him.  5510.  The  s.  to  which  those 
thin4  that  are  of  faith  and  charity  can  be  in-apphed,  are  very  many,  as 
all  the  s.  of  the  church  which  arc  s.  by  E^ypt  m  the  good  sense,  conse- 
quently, all  the  s.  which  arc  true  concernmg  cor.,  concerninn:  rep.,  con- 
cernin'^  s.,  concerning  influx,  concerning  order,  conccrnmg  intelligence 
and  wildom,  concerning  affections,  yea  all  truths  of  interior  and  exterior 
nature,  as  well  visible  as  invisible,  because  these  cor.  to  spiritual  truths. 
6213.  S.  abide  after  death,  but  are  quiescent.  247G-2479.  The  inte- 
riors of  s.  arc  those  things  which  are  spiritual  in  the  natural  principle,  and 
spiritual  things  are  in  the  natural  principle,  when  the  s.  in  that  principle 
are  illustrated  by  the  light  of  heaven,  and  they  are  then  illustrated  by 
the  li'^ht  of  heaven,  when  man  has  faith  in  the  doctrinals  which  are  Irom 
the  Word,  and  he  then  has  faith  when  he  is  in  the  good  of  charity ;  lor 
in  such  case  truths,  and  thereby  s.,  are  illustrated  by  the  good  of  charity, 
as  by  flame,  and  hence  have  their  spiritual  light.    5G37. 

SciENTiFics  and  Knowledges  are  the  first  things  on  which  are 
raised  and  grounded  the  civil,  moral,  and  spiritual  life  of  man,  but  they 
are  to  be  learned  for  the  use  of  life  as  their  end.     1489.  , 

SciENTiFics  and  Knowledges  from  the  Word.  By  s.  from  the 
Word  are  understood  all  things  contained  in  the  literal  sense,  in  which 
no  doctrinal  appears ;  but  by  the  k.  of  truth  and  good,  are  understood 
all  things  of  the  literal  sense,  in  which,  and  from  which,  there  is  somewhat 
doctrinal.     A.  E.  345.  i      t      i 

Sccoicir,  to,  Men  >vitii  Fire  (Rev.  xvi.  8)  s.  that  love  to  the  Lord 
torments  those  who  are  in  concupiscences  of  evils  originating  m  the  de- 
light of  self-love.     A.R.  G91. 

Scorpion  s.  deadly  persuasion;  for  a  s.,  when  he  stings  a  man,  in- 
duces stupor  upm  the  limbs,  and,  if  he  be  not  cured,  death.  A.  K.  42o, 
427. 

ScoRTATiONS  cor.  with  the  violation  of  spiritual  marriage.    C.  S.  L. 

515—520. 

ScoRTATORY  LovE,  opp.  to  conjugial  love,  means  the  love  of  adultery, 
when  it  is  such  that  it  is  not  rc[)uted  as  a  sin,  nor  as  evil  and  dishonor- 
able against  reason,  but  as  what  is  allowable  with  reason.  C.  b.  L.  423- 
444.  "The  delights  of  s.  1.  commence  from  the  flesh,  and  they  are  of  the 
flesh,  even  in  the  spirit,  but  the  delights  of  conjugial  love,  commence  in 
the  spirit,  and  they  are  of  the  spirit,  even  in  the  flesh.     C.  b.  L.  439. 

Scourged  s.  to  pervert.    A.  E.  655.    See  Mocked,  etc. 

Scribe  (Isa.  xxxiii.  18)  den.  intelligence.  A.  E.  453.  S.  (Matt,  xxiii. 
34)  s.  the  Word  from  which  doctrine  is  der.  C55.  Chief  priests  and  s. 
(Alatt.  XX.  17)  s.  the  adulterations  of  good  and  the  falsifications  of  truth. 

Scribes  and  Pharisees.  By  righteousness  which  is  to  exceed  that 
of  the  s.  and  p.,  is  s.  interior  righteousness.    Dec.  84. 

Scrip  and  ruESE  s.  knowledges  of  good  and  truth.    A.  E.  840. 

Scripture,  sacred.  The  sacred  s.,  or  word,  is  divine  truth  itself. 
U.  T.  189.    The  whole  sacred  s.  is  nothing  else  but  the  doctnne  of  love 

and  charity.    N.  J.  D.  9.  ,,   w      xu 

Scroll.  (Rev.  vi.  14.)  The  heaven  departed  as  a  s.  rolled  together 
8.  the  separation  from  heaven  and  conjunction  with  hell,  of  those  on  whom 
the  last  judgment  was  executed.    A.  R.  335. 


Sculptured  Thing  s.  falses  from  self-der.  intelligence.    A.  E.  304. 
Ima^res  den.  things  fashioned  from  man's  own  intelligence.    8941. 
Scum  and  Uncleanness  s.  what  is  evil  and  false.    4744. 
Sea  the,  in  which  waters  terminate  and  arc  collected,  s.  divine  truth 
in  its  terminations.     The  s.  is  an  appearance  of  the  divine  truth  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Lord  in  its  terminations,  and  divine  truth  m  its  termi- 
nations  in  the  spiritual  worid,  causes  the  appearance  of  a  s.     1  he  s  also  m 
the  Hebrew  language  is  called  the  west,  that  is,  where  the  light  of  the 
sun  declines  towards  evening,  or  truth  into  obscurity ;  s.  also  s.  the  nat- 
ural  of  man  separated  from  the  spiritual,  and  consequently,  hell.     A.  li. 
238      The  s.  s.  the  external  of  heaven  and  of  the  church,  m  which  are 
the  simple,  who  have  thought  naturally,  and  but  little  spiritually  of  things 
relatinT  to  the  church.     A.  R.  878.    The  s.,  considered  with  respect  to 
the  water,  s.  the  scientific  principle  in  general,  and  considered  with  re- 
spect to  waves  is  s.  dispute  and  ratiocination,  which  are  maintained  by 
scientifics,  therefore,  the  s.  s.  the  natural  man.     A.  E.  511.     b.  (Itev. 
xviii.  17)  s.  the  Roman  Catholic  religion.     A.  R.  7^0.    "  The  s.  gave  up 
the  dead  that  were  in  it"  (Rev.  xix.  13)  s.  the  external  and  natural 
men  of  the  church  called  to  judgment.     A.  R.  809.     b.  (Zech.  xiv.  8)  a. 
the  natural  man  in  whom  those  things  descend  which  arc  m  the  spiritual 
principle;  the  eastern  s.  s.  the  natural  man  as  to  good,  and  the  hinder  s., 
the  natural  man  as  to  truth.     A.  E.  275.     The  s.  in  the  spiritual  world 
form  the  boundaries  of  the  earth  eastward  and  westward.     A.  L>.  40b. 

Se\  of  Glass  Mingled  with  Fire.  By  s.  of  g.  (Rev.  iv.  6)  is  s. 
the  new  heaven  of  christians,  who  were  in  truths  of  a  common  or  general 
nature  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Woitl ;  they  who  arc  in  common 
truths,  as  also  in  the  borders  of  heaven,  wherefore  at  a  distance  they  seem 
to  be  in  the  sea.  But  in  Rev.  xv.  2,  by  s.  of  g.  is  s.  the  ultimate  bound- 
ar3'  of  the  spiritual  world,  where  they  were  collected  who  had  religion 
and  consequent  worship,  but  not  good  of  life ;  inasmuch  as  a  collection 
of  these  is  s.,  therefore  it  is  said,  as  it  were,  a  s.  of  g.,  and,  moreover,  it 
appeared  mingled  with  fire,  and  by  fire  there  is  s  the  love  of  evil,  and 
consequent  evil  of  life,  of  course,  not  the  good  of  life,  for  where  there  is 
no  good,  there  is  evil.  It  is  this  sea  also  which  is  meant  m  Rev.  xxi.  x, 
by  the  sea  which  is  no  more.     A.  R.  G59.  ^ 

Sea,  Red,  in  which  Pharaoh  was  drowned,  s.  hell.  /273. 
Sea  Red,  the  Sea  of  the  Philistines,  and  the  River  Euphrates. 
(Exod.  xxiii.  31.)  The  R.  b.  s.  scientific  truth,  the  s.  of  the  1 .,  the 
knowled<Tcs  of  truth  and  good  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  AV  ord,  and 
the  r.  E.!  the  rational  principle ;  for  scientifics  serve  the  knowledges  of 
truth  and  good  from  the  Word,  and  these  with  them  serve  the  rational, 
and  the  rational  serves  for  intellinjence  which  is  given  by  spiritual  truths 
conioined  to  spiritual  good.     A.  L.  518. 

bE\  and  Earth.  The  s.  s.  Uie  external  of  the  church,  consequently, 
the  church,  as  consisting  of  those  who  are  in  its  externals;  and  the  e.  s. 
the  internal  of  the  church,  and,  consequently,  the  church  as  consisting  ot 
those  who  are  in  its  internals;  wherefore  the  s.  s.  the  church  among  the 
laitv,  because  they  are  in  its  externals,  and  the  c.,  the  church  among  the 
cler^',  because  they  are  in  its  internals.  A.  R.  398,  680.  S.  den.  nat- 
ural  truths,  and  e.,  natural  goods.     (Rev.  x.  2.)     2162.  , 

Sea  and  the  Waves  Roaring  (Luke  xxi.  25)  s.  that  heresies  and 


/ 


320 


SED. 


SEE. 


321 


\ 


) 


controversies,  In  general  ^vItl^m  the  church,  and  in  particular  in  every  in- 
dividual,  would  be  thus  noisy  and  outrageous  at  the  last  time  of  the  church, 
or  its  last  judgment.     2120.  ....         ,  ,  r        .i « 

Seal,  to,  in  the  forehead,  s.  to.  distinguish  and  separate  one  from  the 
other  according  to  the  love.     A.  R.  347.         ,^       .     «.v       ^  i    i 

Seal  up  the  Vision  and  Prophecy,  to  (Dan.  ix  24),  s.  to  conclude 
those  things  which  arc  said  in  the  Word  concerning  the  Lord  and  to  fulfil 

*^  S^AL  UP  tiios^'e  Things  which  the  Seven  Thunders  Uttered 
and  Write  them  not  (Rev.  x.  4)  s.  that  they  will  not  be  committed  to 
the  heart  and  receive  till  after  the  dragon,  the  beast  and  flUse  i^rophet 
arc  cast  out  of  the  world  of  spirits,  because  there  would  be  danger  it  they 
were  received  before.     A.  R.  473.  «  , .   -r,  /t>  ••  ia\ 

Seal  not  the  AVords  of  the  Prophecy  of  this  Book  (Rev.  xxn.  10) 
8.  that  the  Apocalypse  must  not  be  slmt  for  the  truths  and  ^ecepts  ot 
doctrine  in  it  are  opened  by  the  Lord.     A.  L.  94 /.     A.  L.  UoO. 

Seal  of  the  Living  God.  (Rev.  vii.  2.)  By  having  the  s.  of  the 
1  G  as  spoken  of  the  Lord,  is  meant  to  know  all  and  every  one,  and  be 
abb'to  distinguish  and  separate  theservants  of  God  from  those  who  are 
not  the  servants  of  God.     A.  R.  345. 

Seals,  the  seven,  mentioned  in  the  Apocalypse  being  opened  s.  the 
exploration  of  the  quality  and  state  of  those  upon  whom  the  last  judgment 
was  executed,  anno.  1757.     A.R.  2a9. 

Search,  to  (Rev.  ii.  23),  s  to  see.  A.  K.  140. 
Seasons  of  the  Year,s.  states  of  the  church.  V.  L.  VV.  /d. 
Seb^  IIavilah,  Sabthah,  Regmaii,  and  Sabthecha  (the  sons 
of  CuslA  CGen.  x.  7),  were  so  many  several  nations  who  were  not  prin- 
c  pled  in  internal  worship,  but  in  the  knowledges  of  faith,  in  the  possesion 
whereof  they  made  religion  to  consist.  In  an  internal  sense,  by  the  same 
nations,  are  s.  the  knowledges  themselves.     11G8. 

Seb A  s.  the  spiritual  things  of  worship.     A.  L.  1 1 1 1 .  ^ 
Second  Coming  of  the  Lord,  the,  is  not  a  coming  in  person,  but  in 
^hc  AVord,  which  is  from  him,  and  is  himself.     The  clouds  of  heaven  in 
•whicluiie  Lord  is  to  come,  is  meant  the  AVord  in  the  sense  of  the  letter. 
•7.  T.  770.     See  Advent  of  the  Lord,  Coming  of  the  Lord, 
'  Second  Death  s.  spiritual  death,  which  is  damnation.    A.  K.  ^o6. 

Second  Month  (Gen.  viii.  14)  s.  every  state  before  regeneration, 
which  appears  from  the  s.  of  two  in  the  AVord ;  two  s.  the  same  as  six,  that 
is,  combat  and  labor  which  precede  regeneration,  consequently,  m  the 
present  case  every  state  which  precedes  before  man  is  regenerate.  900. 
^Secret,  or  Hidden,  s.  inwardly  in  man.    The  s.  place  s.  where  the 

T  1   *  ^  *^  Q 

"secretions,  the,  of  the  human  body,  and  spirits  to  which  they  cor. 

Security  s.  the  external  delight  of  heaven.  A.  E.  365.  S.  Of  life 
is  induced  by  a  belief  in  instantaneous  salvation.     Lxp.  U.  l .  ^4U.    ^ 

Sedge  (Gen.  xl.  2),  or  the  larger  grass,  which  is  near  "^'^rs,  s.  scicn- 
tifics  which  are  of  the  natural  man ;  that  grass  or  herb  den.  scientific s  is 
clear  from  the  AVord.  To  feed  in  the  s.  is  to  be  instructed  m  scientifics, 
and  by  scientifics  concerning  truths  and  goods.    5201. 


I 


Sediment  of  the  AA^aters.    A.  E.  741.    To  persuade  falses.    A.  E. 
826. 

Seduce,  to  (Rev.  xll.  9),  s.  to  pervert.     A.  R.  551. 

Seduction  (Gen.  xxvii.  12)  s.  what  is  contrary  to  order.    3528. 

See,  to,  cor.  to  theaftcction  of  understanding,  and  when  pred.  of  God, 
means  that  he  knows  all  and  every  thing  from  eternity.  626.  To  s.  (Gen 
XIX.  1)  s.  conscience.     2325.     To  s.  afar  off  (Gen.  xxii.  4)  s.  to  foresee. 

See  the  face  of  God  and  the  Lamb,  to.  (Rev.  xxii.)  By  seein^r 
the  face  of  G.  and  of  the  L.,  or  of  the  Lord,  is  not  meant  to  see  his  facej 
because  no  one  can  see  his  face,  such  as  he  is  in  his  divine  love,  and  in  his 
divine  wisdom,  and  live,  he  being  the  sun  of  heaven  and  of  the  whole 
spiritual  world ;  for  to  see  his  face,  such  as  he  is  in  himself  would  be  as  if 
any  one  should  enter  into  the  sun,  by  the  fire  whereof  he  would  be  con- 
sumed in  a  moment;  nevertheless,  the  Lord  sometimes  presents  himself  to 
be  seen  out  of  his  sun,  but  then  he  veils  himself,  and  so  presents  himself  tc 
their  sight,  which  is  done  by  means  of  an  angel,  as  he  also  did  in  the 
world  to  Abraham,  Ilagar,  Lot,  Gideon,  Joshua,  and  others,  for  which 
reason  those  angels  were  called  angels,  and  also  Jehovah,  for  the  presence 
of  Jehovah  at  a  distance  was  in  them.  But  by  seeing  his  face  here,  is 
not  meant  to  so  see  his  face,  but  to  see  the  truths  which  are  in  the  AVord 
from  him,  and  through  them  to  know  and  acknowledge  him;  for  the 
divine  truths  of  the  AVord  make  the  light  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord 
as  a  sun,  in  which  the  angels  are,  and  whereas  they  make  the  light,  they 
are  like  glasses,  in  which  the  Lord's  face  is  seen.    A.  R.  938. 

Seed  s.  love,  and  also  every  one  who  has  love.  (Sec  Gen.  xii.  7;  xiii. 
la,  IG.)  1025.  S.  s.  faith  grounded  in  charity.  3038.  S.  s.  all  who 
constitute  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.  3187.  S.  s.  good  and  truth  from 
the  Lord.  3373.  S.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  the  false  of  doctrine,  and  the 
infernal  fiilse.  A.  E.  768.  S.  s.  the  ultimate  and  primary  principles  of 
man.     A.  R.  936.     See  Coriander  Seed,  Mustard  Seed. 

Seed  of  Evil-Doeus,  a,  and  Children  that  are  Corrupters. 
(Isa.  1.  4.)     A  s.  of  e.-d.  s.  the  false  of  those  who  are  in  evils ;  and  c.  that 
are  c,  the  falses  of  those  who  are  in  falses  from  that  evil.     A.  E.  768 
A.  C.  622. 

Seed  of  Holiness  (Isa.  vi.  13)  s.  a  remnant  or  remains.    468. 

Seed  of  Max.  Iii  the  s.  of  m.  is  his  soul  in  a  perfect  human  form 
covered  with  substances  from  the  purest  things  of  nature,  out  of  which  a 
body  is  formed  in  the  womb  of  tlic  mother.     C.  S.  L.  183. 

Seed  of  the  Serpent,  the  (Gen.  ili.  15),  s.  all  infidelity.     250. 

Seed  of  the  AVoman,  the  (Gen.  iii.  15),  s.  faith  towards  the  Lord. 
2o0.  S.  of  the  w.  (Rev.  xii.  17)  s.  those  who  are  of  the  new  church,  and 
are  principled  in  the  truths  of  its  doctrine.     A.  R.  565. 

Seed  as  the  Sand,  and  the  Offspring  of  the  Bowels  as  Gravel. 
(Isa.  xlviii.  19.)  S.  as  the  s.  den.  good,  and  the  o.  of  the  b.  as  g.  den. 
truth,  or  those  who  arc  principled  in  love  to  the  Lord  and  towards  their 
neighbor.     1803. 

Seed  and  Offspring.  (Isa.  Ixv.  23.)  S.  s.  divine  truth,  and  o.,  a 
life  acconling  to  it.     A.  E.  768. 

Seed-Time  and  Harvest  (Gen.  viii.  2)  s.  man  about  to  be  re^ren- 


322 


SEL. 


SEN. 


323 


erated,  and  the  church  thence  der.  S.  will  never  cease  to  be  sown  into 
every  man  by  tlic  Lord,  whether  he  be  within  the  church,  or  out  of 
the  church,  that  is,  whether  he  has  been  made  acquainted  with  the  Word 
of  the  Lord,  or  not ;  without  s.  sown  in  him  by  the  Lord,  it  is  impossible 
for  man  to  know  what  is  good  in  any  respect ;  all  the  good  of  charity, 
even  amongst  the  Gentiles,  is  s.  from  the  Lord,  and  although  they  have 
not  the  good  of  faith,  as  those  who  are  within  the  church  may  have,  yet 
they  are  nevertheless  capable  of  receiving  the  good  of  faith :  the  Gen- 
tiles who  have  lived  in  charity,  as  they  usually  do  in  the  world,^  embrace 
and  receive  the  doctrine  of  true  faith,  and  the  faith  of  charity,  much 
more  easily  than  christians  do,  when  they  are  instructed  therein  by  angels 
in  another  life.  That  it  will  never  happen  but  that  a  church  will  exist 
in  some  part  of  the  earth,  is  here  s.  by  s.-t.  and  h.  never  ceasiAg  all  the 
days  of  the  earth.     932. 

Seek  is  pred.  of  the  understanding,  and  to  desire  of  the  will.  A.  R. 
429. 

Seers.  When  the  prophets  were  in  the  spirit,  or  vision,  they  saw 
such  things  as  were  in  heaven.     A.  R.  36. 

Seetue,  to,  s.  to  destroy  by  falses  the  truths  and  goods.    A.  E.  555. 

Seir  (Gen.  xxxiii.  14^  s.  the  conjunction  of  spiritual  things  with  ce- 
lestial in  the  natural  prmciple,  that  is,  of  the  truth  which  is  of  faith  with 
the  good  which  is  of  charity ;  the  good  to  which  truth  is  conjoined  in  the 
natural  principle,  and,  in  the  supreme  sense,  the  Lord's  divine  natural  as 
to  good  conjoined  to  truth  therein,  is  what  is  properly  s.  by  S.  in  these 
passages  in  the  Word,  Deut.  xxxiii.  2,  3;  Num.  xxiv.  17,  18;  Judges  v. 
4,  5  ;  and  Isa.  xxi.  11,  12.  4384.  S.  (Gen.  xiv.  C)  s.  self-love.  1675. 
To  arise  and  go  forth  out  of  S.  (Deut.  xxxiii.  2),  s.  that  the  Lord  would 
make  the  natural  principle  divine,  that  hence  also  he  might  become  light, 
that  is,  intelligence  and  wisdom,  and  thus  Jehovah,  not  only  as  to  the 
human  rational,  but  also  as  to  the  human  natural,  wherefore  it  is  said, 
"  Jehovah  arose  from  S.,  and  went  forth  from  S.'*    4240. 

Segments  den.  arrangement  of  the  interiors  by  regeneration.     10.048. 

Seige,  to  lay.     To  straiten  by  evils  and  Ailses.     A.  E.  633. 

Seir,  the  land  of,  s.  in  a  supreme  sense  celestial  natural  good  of  the 
Lord ;  the  reason  why  the  land  of  S.  has  this  signification  is,  because 
Mount  S.  was  the  boundary  of  the  land  of  Canaan  on  one  part  (see 
Josh.  xi.  16,  17),  and  all  the  boundaries,  as  rivers,  mountains,  and  lands, 
rep.  those  things  which  were  ultimate,  for  they  put  on  rep.  from  the  land 
of  Canaan  which  was  in  the  midst,  which  rep.  the  Lord's  celestial  king- 
dom, and,  in  a  supreme  sense,  his  divine  human ;  the  ultimates,  which  arc 
boundaries,  are  those  things  which  are  called  natural  principles,  for  in 
natural  principles,  spiritual  and  celestial  principles  termmate.     4220. 

Seir,  Mount,  den.  the  human  essence  of  the  Lord.     1675. 

Seir  and  Mount  Paran.  (Deut.  xxxiii.  2.)  S.  has  respect  to  celes- 
tial love,  and  M.  P.  to  spiritual  love.     2714. 

Selah  (Gen.  xi.  12)  s.  what  appertains  to  science.     1339. 

Selav  den.  delight  of  natural  love.    8426. 

Self-derived  Intelligence  is  the  proprium  of  the  understanding 
of  man.    A.  R.  452.    No  false  doctrine  has  any  other  origin,  than  in 
.-d.  i.     A.  R.  571. 

Self-derived  Prudence  is  from  the  propriimi  of  man,  which  is  his 


X 


I 


^ 


nature,  and  Is  called  his  soul  from  his  parent :  this  proprium  is  the  love  of 
s.,  and  thence  the  love  of  the  world ;  or  the  love  of  the  world,  and  thence 
the  love  of  s. :  when  the  love  of  s.  inspires  its  love  into  its  mate,  the  un- 
derstanding, it  then  becomes  pride,  which  is  the  pride  of  one's  own  intel- 
ligence ;  hence  is  one's  own  p.  Thus  it  is,  that  one's  own  p.  lies  hid  in 
every  evil  trom  its  origin.     D.  P.  206. 

Self-examination  is  of  no  avail,  unless  man  confess  his  sins  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  pray  lor  divine  aid,  and  begin  a  new  life.  T.  C.  R. 
530. 

Selfhood,  or  Proprium^  is  nothing  but  evil.    A.  C.  210-15. 

Self-love  consists  in  wishing  well  to  ourselves  alone.  N.  J.  D.  65. 
S.-l.  and  the  love  of  the  world  constitute  hell.  2041,  3610,  4225,  10.741, 
•  10-745. 

Self-subsisting.  The  s.-s.  principle  is  omnipresent,  omniscient,  and 
omnipotent.     D.  P.  157.     S.-s.  who  alone  is.    D.  L.  W.  45.  • 

Sell,  to.  (Gen.  xli.  56),  den.  to  appropriate  to  any  one.  5371. 
Jesus  said  to  the  young  man  who  was  rich,  *'  s.  what  thou  hast,  and  come, 
take  up  thy  cross  and  Ibllow  me."  (Mark  x.  21.)  By  this,  in  the  spirit- 
ual sense,  is  understood,  that  he  should  reject  the  falses  whicii  were  the 
doctrine  of  the  Jewish  nation,  and  receive  the  doctrine  of  truth  from  the 
Lord,  and  that  he  was  to  undergo  conflicts  and  temptations  from  falses. 
A.  E.  122.  To  s.  (Rev.  xiii.  17)  s.  to  teach  doctrine.  A.  R.  606.  Sell- 
ers and  buyers  s.  those  who  make  gain  to  themselves  from  holy  things. 
To  s.  and  to  be  sold  (Isa.  1.  1 ;  Hi.  4  ;  Ezek.  xxx.  12)  s.  to  alienate  truths, 
and  to  be  alienated  from  them,  and  to  accept  falses  for  troths,  and  to  be 
captivated  thereby.     A.  E.  840. 

Seminel.     Quality  des.  5056. 

Send,  to,  s.  to  rcveaL    A.  E.  8. 

Send  Away  den.  to  be  separated.    3182. 

Sennacherib,  king  of  Ashur  or  Assyria  (Isa.  xxxvii.  25),  s.  the  ra- 
tional principle  perverted,  destroying  all  the  knowledge  and  appercep- 
tion of  trutli.  A.  E.  518,  778.  S.  the  chief  captain  of  the  king  of 
Assyria  (2  Kings  xvlii.-xlx.),  rep.  the  natural  man  as  to  his  intellectual 
principle.     A.  E-  654. 

Sensation.  All  varietlce  of  s.  have  reference  to  the  sense  of  touch, 
and  in  the  internal  sense  den.  the  inmost  of  and  all  of  perception.  2528. 
S.  which  pertain  to  the  body,  are  der.  Irom  love  and  wisdom.     D.  L.  W. 

363.  ...  .  *' 

Sense.  The  common  s.  is  that  in  which  all  particular  sensation  sub- 
sists.   4325-8.     See  Involuntary  Common  (or  General)  Sense. 

Senses.  The  five  external  s.  cor.  to  the  five  internal  s.,  and  commu- 
nicate immediately  with  them.     6404,  4407. 

Sensitive  is  the  ultimate  of  perception.  7691.  The  sensitive  and 
perceptive  exists  from  good.  3528.  All  the  perceptive  and  s.  are 
learned  and  known  by  relation.     D.  P.  24. 

Sensories.  The  s.  of  the  body  are  only  recipient  and  percipient,  as 
if  from  themselves.    Each  s.  des.  A.  Cr.  45. 

Sensual  Life.  They  who  are  good,  after  death,  at  first  live  the  s.  1. 
in  the  world  or  heaven  of  spirits,  afterwards  the  interior  s.  1.  in  the 
heaven  of  angelic  spirits,  and  lastly  the  inmost  s.  1.  in  the  angelic  heaven 
978. 


324 


SEP. 


SENSUAii  Man.  He  is  called  a  s.  m.  who  judges  of  all  tilings  by  his 
bodily  senses,  and  who  believes  nothing  but  what  he  can  see  with  hi3 
eyes  and  touch  with  his  hands ;  saying  that  these  are  something,  and  re- 
jecting the  rest.  5094,  7G93.  Tlie  s.  m.  thinks  in  his  extremes,  and  not 
interiorly  from  any  spiritual  light,  but  he  is  in  a  dense  natural  light. 
6089,  5094.  S.  m.  reason  acutely  and  subtilcly,  because  their  thought  is 
so  near  their  speech  that  it  is  almost  in  it,  and,  as  it  were,  in  their  lips,  and 
because  they  place  all  intelligence  in  speech  from  memory  only ;  some 
of  them  also  can  dexterously  confirm  falses,  and  after  confirmation  they 
believe  them  to  be  truths.  But  they  reason  and  confirm  things  from  tho 
fallacies  of  the  senses,  by  which  the  vulgar  are  captivated  and  persuaded. 
A.  R.  424.  Men  of  learning  and  erudition,  who  have  confirmed  them- 
selves deeply  in  falses,  and  still  more  they  who  have  confirmed  them- 
selves agamst  the  truths  of  the  AVord,  arc  more  s.  than  others.  A.  C 
6316. 

Sensual  Principle,  the,  is  the  ultimate  of  the  life  of  man's  mind, 
adhering  and  cohering  to  his  five  bodily  senses.  5077,  5767,  9121.  The 
man  who  is  regenerated,  especially  at  this  day,  is  not  regenerated  as  to 
the  s.  p.,  but  as  to  the  natural  principle,  which  is  next  above  the  s. 
7442. 

Sensual  Things.  They  who  reasoned  from  s.  t.  only,  and  thence 
against  the  genuine  truths  of  the  church,  were  called  by  the  ancients 
"serpents  of  the  tree  of  knowledge.*'  A.  R.  424.  A.  C.  195-197.  S.  t. 
ought  to  be  in  the  last  place,  and  not  in  the  first,  and  in  a  wise  and  in- 
telligent man,  they  are  in  the  last  place,  and  subject  to  the  interiors,  but 
in  a  foolish  man,  they  are  in  the  first  place  and  govern ;  these  are  they 
who  are  properly  called  s.     A.  R.  424.     A.  C.  5125,  5128,  7645. 

Sent,  to  be.  By  being  s.  is  everj-wherc  s.,  in  an  internal  sense,  to  go 
forth ;  as  in  John  xvii.  8.  In  like  manner  it  is  said  of  the  holy  of  the 
spirit,  that  it  was  s.,  that  is,  that  it  goes  forth  from  the  divine  of  the  Lord, 
as  in  John  xv.  20 ;  xvi.  5,  7.  Hence  the  prophets  were  called  the  s.,  be- 
cause the  words  which  they  spake  went  forth  from  the  holy  of  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord.  And  whereas  all  divine  truth  goes  forth  from  divine  ^ood, 
the  expression  s.  is  properly  pred.  of  divine  truth.  Ilcncealso  it  is  evident 
•what  it  is  to  go  forth,  that  is,  that  he  who  goes  forth,  or  that  which  goes 
forth,  is  of  him  from  whom  it  goes  forth.  2397.  To  be  s.  (Gen.  xxxvii. 
13)  s.  to  teach.    4  710. 

Separated  from  the  Bowels,  to  be  (Gen.  xxv.  23),  s.  the  birth  of 
truth.     3294. 

Separation  of  good  from  evil  exp.  2405.    II.  and  II.  511 

Sephar  (Gen.  x.  30)  s.  good.     1248. 

Sepulchre,  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  s.  life,  or  heavon,  and, 
in  the  opp.  sense,  death,  or  hell ;  the  reason  that  it  s.  life,  or  heaven  is, 
because  the  angels,  who  are  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  have  no 
idea  of  a  s.,  because  no  idea  of  death,  wherefore  instead  of  as.,  they  per- 
ceive nothing  else  than  a  continuation  of  life,  thus  resurrection ;  for  man 
rises  again  as  to  his  spirit,  and  is  buried  as  to  his  body,  and  because  burial 
s.  resurrection  it  also  s.  regeneration,  for  regeneration  is  man's  firet  resur- 
rection, inasmuch  as  he  then  dies  as  to  the  former  man,  and  rises  again  as 
to  the  now ;  by  regeneration  man  from  dead  becomes  alive  ;  hence  the  sig- 
nification of  a  s.  in  the  internal  sense.    That  s.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  s.  death 


SER. 


325 


or  hell  is,  because  the  wicked  do  not  rise  again  to  life,  and  therefore  when 
it  is  treated  concerning  the  wicked,  and  mention  is  made  of  a  s.  then 
there  occurs  to  the  angels  no  other  idea  than  that  of  hell ;  this  is  the  reason 
why  hell  in  the  Word  is  also  called  a  s.     2916. 

Serah  (Gen.  xxxviii.  30)  s.  the  quality  of  good  as  actually  bemg  first- 
born, and  truth  only  apparently.  S.,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  rise,  and  is 
attributed  to  the  sun,  and  to  the  first  appearance  of  its  lif^ht ;  hence  S. 
was  named,  because  the  case  is  similar  with  good  appertaining  to  the  man, 
who  is  regenerating,  for  it  first  arises  and  gives  light,  by  virtue  of  which 
light  those  things  arc  illustrated  which  are  in  the  natural  man,  so  that 
tlTey  may  be  seen  and  acknowledged,  and  finally  believed.    4930. 

Seraphim  (Isa.  vi.  2)  s.  the  Word,  properly  doctrine  from  the  Word. 
A.  R.  245.     Sec  Cherubim. 

Series.  Truths  are  arranged  into  s.  with  man,  according  to  the  ar- 
rangement of  angelic  societies.     10.303. 

Serpent  s.  man  when  he  is  corporeally  sensual,  who  turns  from  the 
Lord  to  himself,  and  from  heaven  to  the  world ;  such  was  the  s.  who 
seduced  Eve  and  Adam.  A.  R.  550.  S.  (Gen.  iii.  15)  is  evil  of  every 
kind ;  his  head  is  self-love,  the  seed  of  the  woman  is  the  Lord,  the  enmity 
which  is  put,  is  between  the  love  of  man's  proprium  and  the  Lord,  thus 
between  man's  own  prudence  and  the  divine  providence  of  the  Lord. 
D.  P.  211.  By  s.,  amongst  the  most  ancient  people  who  were  celestial 
men,  was  s.  circumspection ;  and,  in  like  manner,  the  sensual  by  which 
they  exercised  circumspection,  lest  they  should  be  injured  by  the  evil ; 
which  is  evident  from  the  words  of  the  Lonl  to  his  disciples,  "  behold,  I 
send  you  as  sheep  into  the  midst  of  wolves;  be  ye  therefore  prudent  as  s., 
and  simple  as  doves."    (Matt.  x.  16.)     197. 

Serpent  and  Asp.  (Gen.  xlix.  1 7.)  By  s.  on  the  way,  and  by  a.  on 
the  path,  is  s.  the  sensual  principle  as  to  truth,  and  as  to  good.  A.  E. 
355. 


which  are  the 
ultlmates  of  man's  life ;  the  reason  is,  because  all  animals  s.  affections 
of  man,  wherefore  also  the  aflections  of  angels  and  spirits  m  the  spiritual 
world,  appear  at  a  distance  as  animals,  and  affections  merely  sensual  as 
8. ;  and  this  because  s.  creep  on  the  ground,  and  lick  the  dust,  and  sensual 
things  are  the  lowest  of  the  understanding  and  will,  being  in  close  contact 
witlf  the  world,  and  nourished  by  its  objects  and  delights,  which  only 
affect  the  material  sense  of  the  body.  Noxious  s.,  which  arc  of  many 
kinds,  s.  the  sensual  things  that  arc  dependent  on  the  evil  affections, 
which  constitute  the  interiors  of  the  mind  with  those  who  are  insane 
throu^^h  the  falses  of  evil ;  and  harmless  s.  s.  sensual  things  that  are  de- 
pendent on  the  good  affections,  which  constitute  the  interiors  of  the  mind 
with  those  who  are  wise  by  virtue  of  the  truths  of  good.     A.  R.  455. 

Serug  (Gen.  xi.  20)  s.  worship  in  externals.     1349. 

Servant.  In  the  Word  throughout,  there  is  mention  made  of  s.,  and 
thereby  in  the  internal  sense  is  meant  what  is  subservient  to  another,  m 
ccncral  ever)-  thini;  which  is  below  in  respect  to  what  is  above,  for  it  is 
grounded  in  order,\hat  an  inferior  thing  should  be  subservient  to  a  supe- 
rior, and  so  far  as  it  is  subservient,  it  is  called  a  s.  5305.  S.  den.  the 
humanity  appertaining  to  the  Lord,  before  it  was  made  divine,  which  may 

28 


326 


SER. 


appear  from  several  P-S- j V^7SSr?  kc^fr^^^^^ 
humanity  appertamm"  1°   f  ^^"'^'''ofaT'' The  I  (Gen.  xxiv.  17)  s.  the 
d  V  ne,  Tvas  BO  h,ns  else  but  a  s     2159.     i^es.^(^^^^^  sense,  s^  labor. 

niT  <■  Lord  t  as^V  ie  dlnot  see  L  perceive  the  sins  of  men ;  for 
^:  Wrt,  them  "cntly,  thus  he  bends  and  docs  not  break  m  y.thdrawmg 
he  •«a°^*''^"|*^3'.„  „.,i:n„  them  to  good:  wherefore  he  does  not 
Ssf  r ±Uh  as"ift's"^v  anTporcli^;ed!    This  is  «nde,.tpod  by 

he  appearrnot  0  w  according  to  what  he  perceives,  although  to  h>m 
MoTsdivine  "ood  from  which  all  things  are  possible  to  h.m.  A.  h.  409. 
S  in°a  sSaT  Venso,  s.  those  who  are  in  truths,  and  forasmuch  as  ruths 
friAnateWd  by  s  are  meant  those  who  are  in  truths,  or.ginatmg  m 
™i  ?hercflrc  a  so  those  who  are  in  wisdom  origmating  .n  ove,  because 
.  ^-i'  -/"p  ritl,  nnd  love  is  of  cood ;  also  those  who  are  in  iiuth  origi- 
:iiTi  cLS  tecau  0  foi  h  alsH  of  truth,  and  charity  is  of  good ;  and 
?Sch  as  the  genuine  spiritual  sense  is  abstracted  from  personah^  . 
t?Sro  in  it  by  s.  arc  s.  truths,  and  as  truths  arc  subservient  to  good 
bvteSn"    .therefore  in  general,  and  properly  speaking,  by  s.  in  the 

teism'eantwhat  is  subs^vicnt,  or  Jj^' -  ^.^^^  j'^^, ''i.Tito  tie 
this  sense,  not  only  the  prophcU  are  called  the  s  of  G^,  ^»'  ^Lo  fte 
T  onl  with  resDcct  to  his  humanity.  A.  11.  3.  &.  ucn.  tnose  iimi  s  "■■"." 
ar^  of  the  exterior  natural  principle  ;  for  when  man  is  regenerated  then 
inferior  thiD"sa°o  made  subordinate  and  subject  to  superior,  or  ex  erior 
ip:  '"Iprior  in  which  ease  cx.i^^things    ^^^^^  .  and^mtc^or 

&^t-a  ^-ot^sJ:^;^  t.u>y  who  serve  t,.  Lord  a^e  m 

r^;:  ^i  r^'rin^a^  "sr  ^I'-t^ot^. 

ik^T^tihlX  and'things  of  no  account.  5G51.  The  s.  which  were 
tSlceslfnt  (Irle  XX.  10-lG)  s.  the  AVord  given  by  Moses  and  the  proph- 
f^u      A  E  315.     Sec  Men-Servants.  ,  , 

Sfpvants  and  Elpct.     S.  are  they  ^ho  receive  civmc  truth,  and 
te.^^;  an^the  fare  they  who  receive/and  lead  to  divine  good.    A.  L. 

^'LuvANT  OF  SERVANTS,a  (Gen  ix.  25)  s.  wship  in^^^^^^^^ 
out  charity,  or  what  is  most  vile  in  the  church      1091,  100.. 

S;  lo,S^"^'  I^^^,  -  "is  pred.  of  truth,  and  to 

^''bScE  dt.^aU  that  which  is  beneath,  which  is  subordinate    and 
whlh  obeys,  consequently,  truth  as  being  der.  from  good,  and  mmistermg 

^'^  SER^'i'iTt^DE.*    Every  man  wishes  to  remove  slavery  from  himself.    P.P. 
U8.     S  pred  of  the  unregenerate.    892.    S.  pred.  of  the  regenerate, 


SEV. 


327 


or  of  the  external  submissive  to  the  internal,  is  not  felt  as  such,  because 
2t  is  from  submission  of  heart.    51G1.    To  be  led  by  evil  is  s.    D- ?•  43. 

Servile  Fear.  In  proportion  as  worship  is  grounded  in  s.  t.  there 
is  less  of  faith,  and  stiU  less  of  love  in  it.     2826.      _ 

Set  with  Tuee,  to  (Gen.  xxxiii.  15),  s.  to  conjoin.    4385. 

Set  ox  Edge,  to  be,  s.  the  appropriation  of  the  false  from  evil.    A. 

's*ETn  (Gen.  iv.  25,  etc.)  s.  a  new  faith  by  which  comes  charity.    434. 
Seven.    The  number  s.  was  esteemed  holy,  as  is  weU  known,  by 
reason  of  the  six  days  of  creation,  and  of  the  seventh,  which  is  the  celes- 
tial man,  in  whom  is  peace,  rest,  and  the  sabbath;  hence  the  number  s. 
so  frequently  occurs  in  the  rites  of  the  Jewish  church,  and  is  everywhere 
held  as  holy ;  and  hence  times  were  distinguished  into  s.,  both  the  ma. 
and  the  less  intervals,  and  were  called  weeks,  as  the  great  intervals  ot 
times  till  the  coming  of  the  Messiah  (Dan.  ix.  24,  25) ;  and  the  time  of  s. 
years  is  caUcd  a  week  by  Laban  and  Jacob.     (Gen.  xxix.  27,  J8.) 
Wherefore,  wheresoever  the  number  s.  occurs,  it  is  esteemed  holy  and 
eacred,  as  in  Ps.  cxix.  1G4,  and  in  Isa.  xxx.  26.    As  the  times  of  mans 
recreneration  arc  distinguished  into  six,  previous  to  the  seventh,  or  the 
ceFestial  man,  so  also  the  times  ofvastation  are  distinguished,  even  till 
nothin<r  celestial  remains;  this  was  rep.  by  several  captivities  of  the  Jews, 
and  by"  the  last  Babylonish  captivity,  which  lasted  s.  decades,  or  seventy 
years;  it  was  likewise  rep.  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  in  Dan.  iv.  16,  22,  2 J. 
it  is  also  pred.  concerning  the  vastation  of  the  last  times,  in  llev.  xv.  1, 
7,  8 ;  and  that  they  should  tread  the  holy  city  under  foot,  forty  and  two 
months,  or  six  times  s.     (Rev.  xi.  2 ;  and,  again.  Rev.  v.  1.)     Hence  the 
:...  „...!  :„«.,^«.««f^  r.c  i^iini^liinpnt  were  cxnressed  by  the  number  s., 


I  in  an  universal  sens^:.     -tv.  xv.  v.^..     •^^^^  -~>"  .      ,  i 

Seve\-fold  and  Sevexty-Seven-fold.  As  the  number  seven  is 
holy,  so  the  number  seventy  has  a  like  s.,  as  comprehending  seven  ages, 
for  an  a^c  in  the  Word  is  ten  years;  whensoever  any  thing  i^articularly 
holy  or  lacred  was  to  be  expressed,  then  the  term  seventy  times  seven 
was  applied,  as  where  the  Lord  said,  "  that  a  man  should  remit  to 
his  brother,  not  only  until  seven  times,  but  until  seventy  times  seven 
(Matt,  xviii.  21,  22);  by  which  is  meant  that  they  should  remit  as 
often  as  he  trespasses,  consequently,  without  end,  or  forever,  which  is 

^Seven  Axgels  (Rev.  xv.  1 ;  xvi.  1)  s.  heaven,  and,  in  a  supreme 

sense,  the  Lord.     A.  R.  657,  676.  ,  .    ^,      i  •  ♦•„„  ^«^Li 

Seven  Churcues  s.  all  who  were  of  the  church  in  the  christian  world, 
and  every  one  according  to  reception.     A.  R.  10,  41.  ....no 

Seventh  Day  and  Seventh  Month.  (Gen.  ii.  2,  3 ;  viu.  4.)  &. 
d.  is  the  celestial  man,  and  the  s.  m.  is  the  spiritual  man.    84,  851. 

Seventeen  s.  both  the  beginning  of  temptation,  and  the  end  of  temp- 
tation, by  reason  that  it  is  composed  of  the  numbers  seven  and  ten ;  which 
number,  when  it  s.  the  beginning  of  temptation,  imphcs  m  such  case  tdl 
seven  diys,  or  the  seventh  of  seven  days,  which  s.  the  beginning  of  temp- 
tation. But  when  s.  s.  the  end  of  temptation,  then  seven  is  a  holy  num- 
ber  to  which  ten  is  added,  which  s.  remains,  for  without  remains  man 


i 


328 


SHE. 


SHE. 


329 


Ml 


% 


cannot  be  regenerated.     755.    The  seventeenth  day  (Gen.  viil.  4)  s.  what 
is  new.     853. 

Seventy-two  den.  all  things  of  charity  and  faith.    5291. 

Shaddai  s.  temptation,  and,  afterwards,  consolation.  5G28.  See 
Schaddai. 

Shade  on  the  Right  Haxd.  (Ps.  cxxI.  G.)  To  be  a  s.  on  the  r.  h. 
s.  to  be  defence  a;?ainst  evil  and  the  false.     A.  E.  298. 

Shade  of  the  Light  of  Heavex,  the,  is  not  similar  to  the  s.  of  the  1. 
of  this  world,  being  an  incomprehensibly  mild  and  pure  light,  equally 
enlightening^ the  understanding  and  the  sight.     1972. 

Shadow  s.  commonplace.    A.  E.  324. 

Shadow  of  a  Beam  (Gon.  xix.  8)  s.  a  general  obscure  principle  of 
the  good  of  charity.     23C 1 ,  23G  7. 

Shadow  of  Death,  the,  has  respect  to  the  states  of  those  in  hell,  who 
are  in  the  falses  of  evil.     A.  R.  110. 

Shafts  s.  truths,  and  spiritual  truths.     A.  R.  299.     See  Arrow. 

Shake.  To  s.  bread  on  the  palm  of  Aaron's  hand  (Exod.  xxix.  24) 
den.  acknowledgment  that  vivlfication  is  of  the  Lord,  and  that  it  is  the 
Lord.     10.082. 

Shake  Thyself  from  the  Dust,  arise,  sit  dowx,  O  Jerusalem 
(Isa.  Hi.  2),  s.  liberation  from  infernal  falses,  and  elevation  to  the  truths 
of  heaven.     A.  E.  811. 

Shalem  den.  the  procedure  of  the  regenerate  to  the  interior  truths  of 
faith.     4393. 

Shame  s.  filthy  loves.    A.  E.  1009. 

Sharon  s.  the  celestial  church,  also  the  internal  of  the  celestial  church. 
5922,  10.610. 

Sharon,  Bashan,  and  Carmel  (Tsa.  xxxiii.  9),  s.  the  church  as  to 
the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth  from  the  natural  sense  of  the  Word. 
A.  E.  730. 

Sharp  s.  what  is  accurate,  what  is  exquisite,  and  altofrether,  or  entirely. 
A.  E.  908.  o         »  J 

Shave,  to,  the  Head  was  strictly  prohibited  the  high-priests  and  his 
sons,  because  of  the  holy  rep.  of  hair,  and  of  the  Nazarite.     A.  R.  47. 

Shave,  to,  the  Head  and  Beard.     See  To  Poll  the  Head  and  Beard, 

Shaveh  s.  goods  of  the  external  man.     1723. 

Shaveh  Kiriathaim  s.  the  hells  of  such  as  were  in  persuasions  of 
the  false.     1G73. 

Sheaf  s.  doctrine,  and  hence,  to  bind  sheaves  s.  to  teach  from  doc- 
trine ;  the  ground  and  reason  why  s.  den.  doctrine  is,  because  field  is  the 
church,  and  standing  corn  in  a  field  den.  truth  in  the  church,  thus,  a  s., 
in  which  there  is  corn,  den.  doctrine  in  which  there  is  truth.  4G86. 
Josei)h's  s.  (Gen.  xxxvii.)  s.  doctrine  from  the  Lord's  divine  truth,  or  the 
doctrinal  concerning  the  Lord's  divine  human.    4686,  4689. 

Shear,  to,  the  Flock  (Gen.  xxxi.  19)  s.  to  perform  use,  which  is 
evident  from  this  consideration,  that  shearing  the  flock,  in  the  internal 
sense,  is  nothing  else  but  use,  for  thence  is  wool ;  that  shearing  the  flock 
den.  use,  is  manifest  also  from  Deut.  xv.  19,  where  by  not  shearing  the 
first-born  of  the  flock,  is  meant  not  to  perform  thence  domestic  use.°  In- 
asmuch as  shearing  the  flock  s.  use,  therefore,  to  s.  the  f.,  and  to  >« 


present  at  slicanng,  was,  in  old  time,  reputed  an  honorable  office  and 
emp.ojmcnt  as  may  appear  from  what  is  said  of  Judah,  that  "he  sheared 
his  floLk  ((xcn  xxxviii  12,  13),  and  from  the  sons  of  David  in  the 
second  book  ot  Samuel  xiii.  23,  24.     4110. 

Sheba.     (Gen.  x.  28.)     A  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.     1245 
&.  (Jer.  VI.  20)  s.  knowledges  and  acts  of  worehip.     1171. 

Sheba  and  Dedan  are  those  who  constitute  the  first  class  in  the  Lord's 
spiritual  kingdom,  who  are  principled  in  the  good  of  faith,  and  who  have 
doctrinals  of  chanty ;  hence  it  is,  that  by  S.  and  D.are  s.  the  knowledges 
ot  things  celestial,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  those  who  are  in  the  knowl- 
edges of  things  celestial,  that  is,  who  are  in  the  doctrinals  of  charity,  for 
doctrinals  arc  knowledges,  and  charity  is  the  celestial  principle  appertain- 
mg  to  the  spiritual  man.     3240.  ^       ^  ^ 

nn]!'!^  wi  ^""^  ^^^^  't'.*^''  '^'?,''°^^  *^^"-^  ^^  y^OTship,  namely,  S.,  the 
celestial  thin-s  of  worship,  and  S.,  the  spiritual  things  of  worship!    11 71. 

feHEBAH  (Gen.  XXVI.  33)  s.  the  conjunction  of  confirmed  truth.    3465. 

OHECHEM.      (Gen.  Xll.  G.)      Bv  Abram's  nnssln^  ♦limnrrK  fl,«  K«,l  „«*^ 


toHECHEM.     (Gen.  xii.  6.)    By  Abram's  passing  through  the  land  unto 
>.,  is  s.  a  new  state  of  the  Lord,  when  the  celestial  things  of 


the  place  S 

love  first  appeared  to  him  which  is  s.  by  S.,  which  is  the  first  station,  as 
It  were,  in  the  the  land  of  Canaan,  in  coming  from  Syria,  of  from  Ilaran; 
Jacob,  when  he  returned  from  Haran  to  the  land  of  Canaan,  in  like 
manner,  came  to  S.,  as  may  anpear  from  Gen.  xxxiii.  17-20,  where  also 
by  b.  IS  s.  the  first  dawn  of  Ilglit.     So  in  David  (Ps.  Ix.  6S ;   cviii. 


«-9)  where  by  S.  also  the  like  is  s.  That  S.  was  made  a  city  of  refu^re 
(Jo.sh.  XX.  0,  and  also  a  city  of  priests  (Josh.  xxi.  21),  and  that  there°a 
covenant  was  made  (Josh.  xxiv.  1,  20),  implies  also  the  like  s.  1441. 
fe.  (Ocn.  xxxvii.  12)  s.  first  rudiments  of  the  doctrine  concernlnr^  faith- 
first  rudiments  are  also  the  common  [or  general]  principles  of  doctrinals! 
these  common  [or  general]  principles  are  what  are  first  received,  special 
[or  particular]  principles  follow  alterwards.  3  704.  S.  the  son  of  Ilamor 
(Gen.  xxxiv.  2^  s.  the  truth  of  the  church  from  ancient  time.    4330 

bUEEP,  m  the  Word,  s.  goods.  Also,  those  who  are  in  the  good  of 
charity,  and  thence  in  faitli.  41G9, 4809.  S.,  as  first  mentioned,  in  John 
XXI.  lo-l.,  den.  those  who  are  in  good  from  good:  and  s.,  mentioned  a 
seeoml  time,  den.  those  who  are  in  good  from  truth.  41G9.  Other  s 
which  are  not  of  this  slieepfold  (John  x.  16),  are  meant  those  who  are 
neither  celestial  nor  spiritual,  but  natural,  and,  notwithstanding,  arc  in  the 
good  of  life  according  to  their  religious  principles.  A.  E.  433  See 
Lambs. 

Sheep  and  Goats  (]\Litt.  xxv.  33-41)  do  not  mean  all  the  good  and 
all  the  evil;  but,  in  a  proper  sense,  by  s.  are  understood  they  who  are  in 
the jTood  of  chant;-  towards  their  neighbor,  and  thence  in  faith :  and  by 
g.,  they  who  are  m  faith  separate  from  charity,  consequently,  all  those 
upon  whom  the  judgment  m  the  last  time  of  the  church  was  about  to  bo 
executed,  for  a  1  those  who  were  in  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord  were 
before  received  into  heaven ;  and  ail  who  were  in  no  good  of  charity, 
and  thence  in  no  faith,  were  before  cast  into  hell.  To  the  s.  it  is  said 
"inhent  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you,"  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  it  IS  not  said  that  the  lot  of  the  g.  was  prepared  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  for  the  evil  prepare  hell  for  themselves,  and  the 
Lord  prepares  heaven  for  the  good.    A.  E.  600. 

28* 


\ 


n 


330 


SHI. 


h 


Sheepfolds  s.  knowledges  and  scientifics  in  the  nataral  man.  A.  E. 
434. 

Sheet.     A  punishment  des.  9G4.  ,,    .1.        n   if «  « 

Shekel,  a,  s.  the  price  or  estimation  of  good  and  truth,  and  halt  a  s. 
s.  the  determination  of  the  quantity  thereof.     3104.  r  ^  ^  ^c 

Shelah  (Gen.  xxxviii.  2)  s.  the  quality  of  evil  der.  from  the  false  ot 
evil;  or  the  quality  of  the  idolatrous  principle  with  the  Jewish  naUon. 

4819,4826.     SeaKesib.  ,.      ^.i       1       i,      ii    1 

Sueleph.   (Gen.  X.  2G.)   A  ritual  of  the  worship  of  the  church  called 

Eber.     1245-1247.  .  i      1017 

Shem  (Gen.  x.  21)  s.  the  ancient  church  m  general.     1J17. 

Shem,  Ham,  Japheth,  and  Canaan.  By  S.  is  understood  internal 
worship,  by  J.  cor.  external  worship,  by  H.  internal  worship  corrupted, 
by  C  external  worship  separate  from  internal.  Such  persons  never 
had  any  existence ;  but  those  kinds  of  worship  had  such  names  given 
them.     1140.     Sec  Noah.  . 

Shemeber  den.  evil  lusts  and  false  persuasions.     16G3. 

Shepherd  s.  the  Lord.  A.  E.  375.  S.,  in  the  opp.  sense,  s.  those 
who  teach  falses,  and  thereby  lead  to  evil  of  lite.  A.  h.  388.  £5.,  ao- 
etractcd,  s.  truths  themselves  productive  of  good.     388.  ,    .    ,     ., 

Shepherd  of  the  Flock,  a,  is  one  who  exercises  the  good  ot  charity, 
as  must  be  obvious  to  every  one,  inasmuch  as  the  expression  is  commonly 
used  in  this  signification,  in  the  Word  of  the  Old  and  New  restament; 
he  who  leads  and  teaches  is  called  s. ;  they  who  arc  led  and  taught  arc 
called  the  f. ;  he  who  does  not  lead  to  the  good  ot  charity,  and  who  does 
not  teach  the  good  of  charity,  is  not  a  true  s. ;  and  he  who  is  not  led  to 
cood,  and  does  not  learn  what  is  good,  is  not  ot  the  f.     343.  ,    ,,   ^ 

Shepherds  of  Auram's  Cattle,  and  Shepherds  of  Lot  s  Cat- 
tle. (Gen.  xiii.  7.)  S.  of  cattle  s.  those  who  teach,  consequently,  the 
things  appertaininix  to  worship,  as  may  be  obvious  to  every  one.  i he  s.  ot 
A's  "cattle  are  things  celestial,  which  appertain  to  the  internal  man,  and 
the  s.  of  L's.  c.  are  things  sensual  which  appertain  to  the  external  man. 

1571,  1572. 

Shew,  to,  s.  to  instruct  to  the  life.     2G4.  _ 

Shew-bread  s.  the  divine  good  of  the  Lord  s  divine  love.     34  < 8. 
.      Shield  s.  defence  to  be  confided  in  against  evils  and  falses.     In  re- 
spect to  the  Lord,  it  s.  defence,  and  in  respect  to  man,  confidence  in  the 
Lord's  protection,  because  it  was  a  protection  for  the  breast,  and  by  the 
breast  is  s.  good  and  truth,  good  by  reason  of  the  heart  being  therein, 
and  truth  by  reason  of  the  lungs.     In  an  opp.  sense,  s.  den.  evils  and 
falses,  whereby  combat  is  wacjcd,  and  which  is  used  as  a  defence,  and  in 
which  are  confided  in,  as  in  Jer.  xlvi.  3,  4,  and  other  passages.  ,1^88. 
-t     Shield,  Buckler,  and  Spear.   (Ps.  xxxv.  2.)   S.,  because  it  guards 
ithe  head,  s.  defence  against  flilses  which  destroy  the  understanding  o 
4ruth  ;  and  b.  because  it  guards  the  breast,  s,  defence  against  falses  which 
destroy  charity,  which  is  the  will  of  good ;  and  s.  because  it  defends  all 
thin'Ts  of  the  body,  s.  defence  in  general.     A.  E.  734. 

Shield  and  Helmet  are  such  things  as  appertain  to  spiritual  war. 

S448 
SiiiLOH  (Gen.  xUx.  10)  s.  the  Lord  and  the  tranquillity  of  peace. 


sno. 


331 


G373.    Habitation  of  S.  (Ps.  Ixxviii.  CO,  Gl)  s.  the  church  which  is  pnn- 
cipled  in  the  good  of  love.     A.  E.  811.     See  Tabernacle  and  Tent. 

Shinar,  land  of  (Gen.  x.  10),  s.  external  worship,  whose  internal 
is  profane.     1183. 

Shinab  s.  evil  lusts,  and  false  persuasions.     1GG3. 

Shine,  or  Shining,  s.  what  is  exempt  from  falsity,  and  what  is  pure 
by  reason  of  truth.     A.  Rf  814. 

'  Ship.  As.  s.  doctrine  from  the  Word,  and  its  planks,  oars,  and  masts 
8.  the  various  thinirs  of  which  doctrine  consists.  They  who  teach, 
lead,  and  rule,  arc  understood  by  the  pilots,  the  rowers,  and  mariners, 
etc.  (Ezek.  xxvii.  4,  5,  G,  etc.)  A  gallant  s.  (Isa.  xxxiu.  21)  s.  wisdom 
from  man's  proprium,  and  a  s.,  or  galley  with  oars,  intelligence  from 
man's  proprium,  because  it  is  guided  by  men  with  oars.     A.  L.  614. 

See  Beam.  -,     iir     i 

Ships  s.  knowledges  of  what  is  good  and  true  from  the  Word,  serving 
for  use  of  life ;  s.  have  this  s.,  because  they  traverse  the  sea,  and  bring 
such  necessaries  as  are  of  use  to  the  natural  man  exclusively,  and  the 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth  are  the  necessaries  which  are  of  use  to 
the  spiritual  man ;  from  these  the  doctrine  of  the  church  is  der.,  and, 
accordiuT  to  this  doctrine,  life.  S.  s.  these  knowledges,  because  they  are 
what  contain  things,  and,  in  the  Word,  the  thing  containing  is  taken  for 
the  thin^  contained.  A.  R.  40G.  S.  s.  the  scientifics  and  doctrinals  of 
the  true°and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  the  scientifics  and  doctrinals  of  the  false. 

A.  E.  355.  .     ,     ,.       1        1        1 

Ships  of  Tarshish  (Isa.  xxiii.  1)  s.  the  doctrinals  of  truth  and  good, 
and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  false  doctrinals.     A.  E.  514.     A.  C.  9295. 

Shiphrah  and  Puah  (Exod.  i.  15)  s.  the  quality  and^state  of  the  nat- 
ural principle,  where  the  scientifics  are.     GG74.  *,    .      , 

SniTTAH  Tree  (Isa.  xii.  19)  has  relation  to  the  church  m  the  spint- 
ual  or  internal  man ;  also  to  rational  truth  and  its  perception  ;  also  to 
rrenuine  truth.     A.  E.  294,  375,  730. 

Shittim  AVood  s.  the  good  of  merit,  and  m  a  supreme  sense,  the 
mercy  of  the  Lord.     9528.     See  Vallei/  of  Shittim. 

SiioE.  In  the  AVord,  the  sole  of  the  foot  and  the  heel  s.  the  ultimate 
natural.  The  s.  is  what  clothes  the  sole  of  the  foot  and  the  heel,  where- 
fore the  s.  s.  a  natural  still  more  remote,  thus  the  corporeal  itself.  The 
s.  of  s.  changes  according  to  the  subjects:  when  it  is  pred.  of  what  is 
frood,  it  is  taken  in  a  good  sense,  but  when  of  what  is  evil,  it  is  taken  m 
a  bad  sense.  By  shoestring  (Gen.  xiv.  23)  is.  s.  what  is  false,  and  by 
shoe-latchet  what  is  evil,  and  indeed  by  reason  of  its  being  a  diminutive, 
such  as  is  the  vilest  of  all.     1 748.  ,      .   ^  , 

SuOE-LATCHET  dcn.  evil ;  lace  or  thread  what  is  false.     1 748. 

Shoot,  to,  in  Secret  (Ps.  Ixiv.  4),  s.  to  deceive.    A.  E.  357. 

Shooter  of  the  Bow  s.  a  man  of  the  spiritual  church,  Avhich  may  ap- 
pear from  the  s.  of  a  dart,  or  an  arrow,  as  den.  doctrine.  The  man  of 
the  spiritual  church  was  formerly  called  a  shooter  of  the  bow  because  he 
defends  himself  by  truths,  and  debates  about  truths,  otherwise  than  the 
man  of  the  celestial  church.  In  an  opp.  sense,  by  s.  of  the  bow  is  s. 
those  who  are  principled  in  what,i3  false  to  be  shot  through  (Exod.  xix. 
13),  s.  to  perish  as  to  spiritual  good.     2709,  8800. 


332 


SIC. 


SIL. 


333 


Shoots  of  the  Vine  TGen.  xl.  10)  s.  derivations  from  the  intellectual 
principle  to  the  last  which  is  the  sensual.     5444. 

SuoRTLY.  (Rev.  i.  1.)  "  Things  which  must  s.  come  to  pass,"  s.  things 
that  will  certainly  be,  that  the  church  may  not  perish.  For  in  the  divine 
idea,  and  thence  in  the  spiritual  sense,  there  is  no  time,  but  state  instead 
thereof,  and  the  Apocalypse  was  given  in  tho  first  century,  since  which 
seventeen  centuries  have  now  elapsed ;  from  which  it  is  evident,  that  by 
s.,  is  not  s.  immediately  and  speedily,  but  certainly,  which  spiritually  cor. 
thereto.  The  like  is  also  involved  in  the  Lord's  words.  (Matt.  xxiv.  22.) 
A.  R.  4. 

Shoulder  s.  all  power.  1085.  S.  (Ezek.  xxix.  7)  s.  the  power  or 
faculty  of  understanding  truth.  A.  E.  G27.  To  dwell  between  the  s. 
(Dcut.  xxxiii.  12)  s.  in  security  and  power.     A.  E.  449. 

SnouT,  to.  Tos.  from  the  top  of  the  mountain  (Isa.  xlii.  11)  s.  worship 
from  the  good  of  love.     A.  E.  405.     See  To  Cry. 

Shouting,  Singing,  and  Playing  (Ps.  xxvii.  G),  have  respect  to 
what  is  spiritual.    420. 

Shrub,  or  Plant  (Gen.  xxi.  15),  den.  perception,  but  so  little  as  to 
be  scarce  any,  in  like  manner  as  trees,  but  in  a  lesser  degree.  Hence 
to  be  cast  under  one  of  the  s.,  s.  to  be  desolated  as  to  truth  and  good, 
even  to  desperation.     2082.     S.  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth.     A.  E.  410. 

Shrub  of  the  Field,  and  Herb  of  the  Field  (Gen.  ii.  5)  s.  in  gen- 
eral all  that  the  external  of  the  celestial  man  produces,  and  in  particular, 
things  rational  and  scientific  from  a  celestial  spiritual  origin.     90,  91. 

SiiUAii,  the  daughter  of,  s.  evil,  which  is  dcr.  from  the  false  of  evil. 
4827. 

SiiUR  (Gen.  xvi.)  s.  a  scientific  principle  which  is  yet  as  it  were  in  a 
wilderness,  that  is,  which  has  not  as  yet  gained  life,  for  S.  was  a  wilder- 
ness not  far  from  the  lied  Sea,  consequently,  towards  Eg}'pt,  as  appears 
from  Gen.  xxv.  18;  Exod.  xv.  22;  1  Sam.  xv.  7;  xxvii.  8.  1928.  WiU 
derness  of  S.,  s.  a  state  of  temptation.   8340. 

Shut,  to,  after  IIim.  (Gen.  vii.  10.)  It  is  said,  that  "  when  they 
had  entered  into  the  ark  whom  God  had  commanded,  Jehovah  s.  after 
li."  By  Jehovah's  shutting  after  him,  is  s.  that  man  should  no  longer  have 
such  communication  with  heaven,  as  was  enjoyed  by  the  man  of  the 
celestial  church.     784. 

Shut  up  den.  Mhat  is  vastated,  or  is  no  more.     9188. 

Sibmah  s.  the  men  of  the  external  church,  who  explain  the  Word  to 
favor  worldly  love.     A.  E.  911. 

Siciiar  (John  iv.  5)  s.  interior  truth,  the  same  as  Shechem.     4430. 

Siciiem,  or  Shechem,  dun.  a  first  conscious  perception  of  the  Lord's 
kincrdom.     1437. 

Sick  (Matt.  xxv.  35)  s.  those  who  acknowledge  that  in  themselves 
there  is  nothing  but  evil,  or  one  who  is  in  evil.     495G,  4958. 

Sickness,  which  precedes  death,  den.  what  is  progressive  to  regener- 
ation or  resurrection  unto  life,  for  man  by  nature  is  in  a  state  of  spiritual 
death,  but  by  regeneration,  he  is  raised  up  into  a  state  of  spiritual  life. 
6221. 

Sickle  (Rev.  xiv.)  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  Wofd,  because  by  a  har- 
vest is  s.  the  state  of  the  church  as  to  divine  truth,  here  its  last  state,  and 
therefore  by  reaping,  which  is  done  with  a  s.,  is  here  s.  to  put  an  end  to 


the  state  of  the  church,  and  execute  judgment;  and  whereas  this  is  done 
bv  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word,  therefore  this  is  s.  bv  s.     A.  R.  043. 

Siddim,  valley  of,  s.  the  uncleanness  of  lusts,  and  the  falsities  thence 
dcr.    1000. 

Side  and  Shoulder  (Ezek.  xxiv.  21)  den.  all  the  soul  and  all  tho 
power.     1085. 

Side  s.  good.     A.  E.  330.     Spiritual  love.     A.  E.  305. 

Sides,  the,  s.  the  interior  or  the  middle  principle  between  the  inmost 
and  the  ultimatcs.  10.185.  AVhen  by  ribs  are  meant  s.,  they  den.  truths, 
but  s.  properly  called  s.,  den.  goods.  10.189.  S.  (Num.  xxxiii.  55)  s.  tho 
things  of  charity,  consequently,  goods.  A.  E.  500.  S.  of  the  eartli  (Jer. 
vi.  22)  s.  that  which  is  remote  ii'om  goods.  A.  E.  355.  S.  of  the  north, 
(Ezek.  xxxviii.  6)  s.  perverted  doetrinals.     1154. 

SiDON  den.  those  who  possess  celestial  and  spiritual  riches  which  are 
knowledges.     1150. 

Sift,  to,  the  Nations  with  the  Sieve  of  Vanity  (Isa.  xxx.  28)  s. 
the  adulteration  of  the  Word  by  means  of  fictions  by  those  who  are  ia 
evils.     A.  E.  923. 

Sight.  Spiritual  s.,  which  is  that  of  the  understanding,  and  thus  of 
the  mind,  and  natural  s.  which  is  that  of  the  eye,  and  thus  of  the  body, 
mutually  cor.  with  each  other.  U.  T.  340.  Spiritual-natural  s.  is  science, 
spiritual  s.  is  intelligence,  and  celestial  s.  is  wisdom.    A.  R.  351.     See 

♦Sign  is  mentioned  in  the  Word  in  reference  to  things  to  come,  and 
then  constitutes  revelation;  it  refers  also  to  truth,  when  it  constitutes  tes- 
tification ;  and  it  also  refers  to  the  quality  of  any  state  and  thing,  when  it 
constitutes  manifestation.  A.  R.  532.  S.  of  the  son  of  man  in  heaven 
(Matt  xxiv.  30)  s.  the  manifestation  of  divine  truth.  II.  and  II.  1.  The 
great  s.  which  appeared  in  heaven  (Rev.  xii.  1)  s.  revelation  from  the 
Lord  concerning  his  new  church  in  the  heavens  and  on  earth,  and  con- 
cerning the  difticult  reception  and  reslstanco  which  its  doctrine  meets 
with.  A.  R.  532.  S.  upon  the  mountains  (Isa.  xvlii.  3)  s.  the  advent  of 
the  Lord,  and  convocation  to  the  church.  The  like  is  s.  by  the  sounding 
of  tlie  trumpet.     A.  E.  741.     See  Memorial. 

Sign  and  Miracle.  S.  s.  that  which  indicates,  witnesses,  and  per- 
suades, concerning  a  subject  of  inquiry ;  but  a  m.  s.  that  which  excites, 
strikes,  and  induces  astonishment ;  thus  a  s.  moves  the  understanding  and 
faith,  and  a  m.  the  will  and  its  afiectlon  ;  for  the  will  and  its  alfection  is 
what  is  excited,  struck,  and  amazed,  and  the  understanding  and  its  faith 
is  what  is  persuaded,  indicated  to,  and  for  which  testification  is  made. 
A.  E.  700. 

Signs  and  Prodigies  (Matt.  xxiv.  24)  s.  confirming  and  persuading 
principles  grounded  in  external  appearances  and  fallacies,  whereby  the 
simple  suflier  themselves  to  be  seduced.     3900. 

Signet  and  Seal  den.  confirmation  and  testification.    4874. 

Significations.  All  things  in  the  literal  sense  arc  s.  of  things  in  the 
internal  sense.     1404. 

SiiiOR,the  seed  of  (Isa.  xxIH.  3),  s.  scientific  truth.  9295.  To  drink 
the  waters  of  S.  (Jer.  ii.  18)  s.  to  investigate  spiritual  things  by  the 
scientifics  of  the  natural  man.     A.  E.  509. 

Silence  has  various  significations ;  in  general  it  s.  all  things  which 


334 


sm. 


SIT. 


335 


hi' 


cause  it,  amongst  -wliicli  is  astonishment,  whereby  it  is  especially  induced. 
(Sec  llev.  vlii.  1.)     A.  E.  487. 

Silk  s.  mediate  celestial  pood  and  truth ;  good,  from  its  softness ;  and 
truth,  from  its  shining.  A.  li.  773.  S.  the  same  as  fine  linen,  den.  gen- 
uine truth,  but  resplendent  from  interior  good.  5311).  Thread  of  s.s. 
spiritual  truths.     A.  E.  G54. 

SiLOAM  s.  the  AVord  in  the  letter ;  and  to  be  waslujd  therein  s.  to  be 
purified  from  falses  and  evils.     A.  E.  230,  475. 

Silver,  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  s.  truth,  and,  in  an  opp. 
sense,  the  false.  1551.  The  truth  which  is  of  faith.  5291.  Truth  ac- 
quired from  proprium.  9039.  Spiritual  good  or  truth  from  a  celestial 
orijorin.  II.  and  H.  115.  Scientific  truth.  6112.  S.  (Gen.  xx.  16)  s. 
rational  truth.  2575.  S.  purified  seven  times  (Ps.  xii.  6)  s.  divine  truth. 
1551. 

Silver  Age,  the,  was  the  time  of  the  ancient  church,  which  was  a 
spiritual  man.  1551.  The  people  of  that  age  possessed  the  science  of 
cor.,  and  they  had  intelllnjence  from  spiritual  truths  and  therefrom  in 
natural  truths ;  the  like  also  is  s.  by  s.     C.  S.  L.  76.     Sec  Golden  Age, 

Silver,  Iron,  and  Stone.  The  most  ancient  people  compared  and 
likened  the  inmost  spiritual  to  s. ;  the  inferior  spiritual  to  i. ;  and  the 
lowest  to  s.     643. 

Silver,  Irox,  Tin,  and  Lead  (Ezek.  xxvii.  12),  s.  truths  in  their 
order,  even  to  the  last,  which  are  sensual.     2967. 

Silver.  A  piece  of  s.  s.  a  truth,  or  a  knowledge  of  truth.  A.  E. 
675. 

Simeon.  (Rev.  vll.)  By  S.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  is  s.  providence ;  in 
a  spiritual  sense,  love  towards  our  neighbor,  or  charity ;  and,  in  a  natural 
sense,  obedience  and  hearing.  S.  (Judges  i.  1-4)  s.  the  Lord  as  to  things 
spiritual,  der.  from  celestial  things.     1574. 

Simeon  and  Levi,  in  respect  to  the  Jewish  nation,  rep.  what  is  false 
and  evil.    4497. 

Similitude,  a.  Effigy,  or  Likeness,  den.  the  celestial  man,  an 
image  of  the  spiritual.  51.  The  Lord  spoke  by  s.  and  comparisons, 
which  arc  cor.     T.  C.  R.  215. 

Similarities.  Extension  of  distances  with  the  angels  are  according 
to  s.  and  dissimilarities  of  their  states :  one  produces  conjunction,  the  other 
separation.     A.  Cr.  106. 

J51MON.  (Luke  xxli.  31,  32.)  Peter  in  this  passage  rep.  faith  without 
charity,  which  faith  is  the  faith  of  what  is  false.     A.  E.  740. 

Simon,  Son  of  Jonah  (John  xxI.  15),  s.  faith  from  charity:  S.  s. 
worship  and  obedience,  and  J.,  a  dove,  which  also  s.  charity.     A.  E.  820. 

SiMRAN,  JoKSUAN,  Medan,  Midian,  Jishbak,  and  Siiuah  (Gen. 
xxv.  2),  s.  common  lots  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom,  in  the  heavens 
and  in  the  earths.     3239. 

Simulation  and  Deceit  regarded  as  enormities,  and  the  deceitful 
cast  out  as  devils.     3573.     Such  become  jugglers  and  soothsayers.    831. 

Simultaneous  Order,  In,  one  thing  is  next  to  another,  from  what 
is  innermost  to  what  is  outermost.     U.  T.  214. 

Sin,  wilderness  of  (Exod.  xvi.),  s.  the  good  which  is  from  truth  in  a 
prior  state  of  temptation.    8398. 


Sin  Against  the  Holy  Spirit  is  denying  the  Lord's  divinity,  and 
the  sanctity  of  the  Word.     D.  P.  98,  99. 

Sin  s.  evils  arising  from  a  love  of  self  and  the  world.     A.  L.  1008. 

Sinai,  Mount  (Exod.  xix.  1),  s.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  divine  truth  from 
divine  good :  Mount,  divine  good,  and  S.,  divine  truth ;  in  the  mternal 
sense,  the  truth  of  faith  from  good;  and  when  it  is  called  "the  desert  of 
S.,"  it  s.  the  truth  of  faith  to  be  implanted  in  good.  8753.  Mount  b.  a. 
celestial  good.  8819.  Mount  S.  s.  heaven.  8931,9420.  Mount  S.  s. 
the  AVord,  which  is  from  the  Lord,  and,  consequently,  in  which  the  Lord 

is.     9415.  ,  ,        ,.,  •    ii    1, 

Sinew,  or  Kerve,  s.  truth,  for  truths  m  good  are  like  s.  onn.  ni  llcsn; 
and  also  truths,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  are  s.,  and  good  is  tlesh.  Like  things 
also  are  s.  by  s.  and  llesh.     (Exek.  xxxvil.  6,  8.)     4303,4317. 

Sln'G,  to,  a  Song,  or  Hymn,  s.  glorification  of  the  Lord.    8261. 

Singing.  Every  aficction  of  the  heart  has  a  tendency  to  produce  s., 
and,  consequently,  to  produce  whatever  has  relation  to  s. ;  the  affection 
of  the  heart  is  celestial,  s.  thence  der.  is  spiritual.  418.  S.  s.  the  testifi- 
cation of  gladness  from  the  affection  of  truth.  A.  E.  323.  The  s.  of 
heaven  is  nothing  else  but  an  affection  of  the  mind,  which  is  emitted 
through  the  mouth  as  a  tune,  for  it  Is  sound  separate  from  the  discourse 
of  one  speaking  from  an  affection  of  love,  which  affection  gives  life  to  the 
speech.     C  ^S.  L.  155.     See  Song. 

Singulars.  Every  common  contains  thousands  of  particulars,  and 
every  particular  thousands  of  s.     865. 

Sln'ites  s.  different  kinds  of  idolatry.     1205.     See  Jehusiles,  etc. 

Sinus.     Those  des.  who  have  reference  to  the  s.    4048. 

Sirens,  who  are  interior  jugglers,  arc  they  who  particularly  beset  man 
during  night,  and,  at  the  same  time,  endeavor  to  infuse  themselves  into 
his  interior  thoughts  and  affections,  but  they  are  as  often  driven  away  by 
an<Tels  from  the  Lord,  and  are  at  length  deterred  from  such  attempts  by 
most  grevious  punishments.  They  are  chiefly  of  the  female  sex,  who,  in 
the  life  of  the  bodv,  have  studied,  by  interior  artifices,  to  allure  to  them- 
selves companions,' insinuating  themselves  by  things  external,  using  every 
method  of  engaging  men's  minds,  entering  into  the  affections  and  delights 
of  every  oncT  but  with  an  evil  end,  especially  to  gain  influence  and 
authority.  1983.  S.  are  such  females  as  have  been  principled  in  a  per- 
suasion that  whoredom  and  adultery  is  honorable,  and  have  also  been 
held  in  esteem  by  others  on  account  of  such  persuasion,  and  of  their 
elegant  way  of  living ;  the  greatest  part  of  them  come  into  another  life 
from  Christendom.     2744. 

SiSERA  (Judges  V.  20)  s.  the  false  from  evil  destroying  the  church. 
A.  E.  355,  434.  . 

Sister.  They  are  called  sisters  by  the  Lord  who  are  in  truth  trom 
the  good  of  charity  from  him.  (Matt.  xii.  50.)  A.  E.  746.  S.  den.  in- 
tcllc'ctual  truth,  when  celestial  truth  is  a  wife.  1475.  S.  den.  intellec- 
tual rational  truth.  The  reason  why  rational  truth  is  called  s.  is,lKicause 
it  is  conceived  by  an  influx  of  divine  good  into  the  affection  of  rational 
truths;  the  good  which  is  thence  in  the  rational  principle  is  called 
brother,  and  the  truth  which  is  thence  is  called  s.     (Sec  Gen.  xx.  12.) 

Sit,  to,  by  the  Flesh  Pots  (Exod.  xvi.  3)  s.  a  life  acconling  to 


MM 


mt  »mm 


336 


SIX. 


pleasure,  and  what  is  lusted  after,  for  this  life  is  the  life  of  man's  proprium. 
8408. 

Sit,  to,  Stand,  and  Walk  befoke  Jehovah.  To  s.  before  Jehovah 
is  to  be  with  him,  consequently,  also  to  will  and  act  from  him ;  to  s.  before 
him,  is  to  look  to  and  understand  his  will,  and  to  w.  before  him,  is  to  Hve 
according  to  his  precepts,  thus  from  himself:  forasmuch  as  to  s.  involves 
such  a  s.,  therefore,  the  same  word,  in  the  original  language  which  is 
used  to  express  it,  s.  to  remain  and  dwell.     A.  E.  G87. 

SiTXAii  (Gen.  xxvi.  21),  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  aversion,  and  hero 
a  denial  of  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word.     3429. 

Situation  of  spirits  in  the  other  life  des.  1274. 

Six  s.  combat,  as  appears  from  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  where 
mention  is  made  of  s.  days  in  which  man  is  regenerated  before  he  becomes 
celestial,  within  which  days  there  is  a  continual  combat,  but  on  the  seventh 
day  comes  rest ;  hence  it  is  that  there  are  s.  days  of  labor,  and  the  seventh 
the  sabbath,  which  s.  rest ;  hence  also  it  is,  that  an  Hebrew  servant  was 
to  serve  s.  years,  and  in  the  seventh  was  to  be  free  (Exod.  xxi.  2 ;  Deut. 
XV.  12  ;  Jer.  xxxiv.  14)  and  that  they  should  sow  the  land  s.  years,  and 
should  gather  its  produce,  but  on  the  seventh  they  should  let  it  rest  (Exod. 
xxiii.  10-12)  ;  and  in  like  manner  they  should  do  with  a  vineyard ;  and 
that  on  the  seventh  year  there  should  be  a  sabbath  of  a  sabbath  for  the 
land,  a  sabbath  of  Jehovah  (Lev.  xxv.  8,  4)  ;  whereas  s.  s.  labor  and 
combat  they  s.  also  the  dispersion  of  Avhat  is  false  (Ezek.  ix.  2 ;  xxxix.  2), 
in  which  passages,  s.,  and  to  leave  a  sixth  part  s.  dispersion ;  and  in  Job  v. 
29,  it  s.  the  combat  of  temptations.  In  some  other  cases,  where  the  num- 
ber s.  occurs  in  the  Word,  it  does  not  s.  labor,  combat,  or  the  dispersion 
of  what  is  false,  but  the  holy  of  faith  as  having  relation  to  twelve,  which 
number  s.  faith  and  all  things  appertaining  to  faith  in  the  complex ;  and 
as  having  relation  also  to  three,  which  number  s.  what  is  holy ;  hence  also 
the  genuine  derivation  of  the  number  s.,  as  in  Ezek.  xl.  5,  where  it  is 
said  that  the  man's  reed  with  which  he  measured  the  holy  city  of  Israel, 
"was  s.  cubits ;  and  so  in  other  passages ;  the  reason  of  this  ground  of  its 
derivation,  is  because  the  combat  of  temptation  is  the  holy  of  faith,  and 
also  because  s.  days  of  labor  and  combat  have  respect  unto  the  holy 
seventh.  73  7.  S.  s.  all  as  to  truth  and  good,  for  s.  is  composed  of  three 
and  two  multiplied  by  each  other,  and  by  three  is  s.  all  with  respect  to 
truth,  and  by  two  all  with  respect  to  good.    A.  R.  245. 

Six  Hundred  Years.  (Gen.  vii.  6.)  Noah's  being  a  son  of  s.  h.  y. 
8.  the  first  state  of  his  temptation,  which  appears  from  this  consideration, 
that  from  this  chapter,  even  to  Ileber,  ch.  xi.  by  numbers  and  by  ages  of 
years,  and  by  names,  nothing  else  is  s.  but  things,  as  also  by  the  ages  and 
names  of  all  that  are  recorded  in  chapter  v.  That  s.  h.  y.  s.  in  this  verse 
the  first  state  of  temptation,  may  appear  from  the  ruling  numbers  there- 
in, which  are  ten  and  six,  which  arc  twice  multiplied  into  themselves. 
737. 

Six  Hundred  and  Sixty-six.  (Rev.  xiii.  18.)  By.  s.  h.  and  s.-s.  is 
8.  all  truth  of  good,  and  as  this  is  said  of  the  Word,  it  s.  all  truth  of  good 
in  the  AVord,  in  the  present  instance  the  same  falsified,  because  it  is. 
the  number  of  the  beast.     A.  R.  GIO. 

Sixteen  and  Sixteen  Hundred  s.  the  same  as  four,  because  s.  is  the 
product  of  four  multiplied  by  itself,  and  four  is  pred.  of  good  and  of  the 


SLA. 


337 


conjunction  of  good  with  truth,  consequently,  in  an  opp.  sense,  of  evil,  and 
the  conjunction  of  evil  with  the  false.     A.  R.  C54. 

Sixth  Part.  Because  six  s.  what  is  full,  the  word  to  sextate,  or  give 
a  s.  p.,  came  into  use,  by  which,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  is  s.  what  is  complete 
and  entire ;  as  that  the  prophet  was  to  drink  water  by  measure,  the  s.  p. 
of  a  hin  (Ezek.  iv.  11)  ;  that  they  were  to  take  for  an  oficring  the  s.  p.  of 
an  ephah  of  a  homer  of  wheat.     (Ezek.  xlv.  13.)     A.  R.  GIO. 

Sixty  s.  a  full  time  and  state  as  to  the  implantation  of  truth.  A.  E. 
648. 

Skeletons.  Profaners  appear  in  the  spiritual  world  like  s.  D.  P. 
22G. 

Skilful.  A  man  s.  is  pred.  of  the  affection  of  truth,  or  of  those  who 
are  in  the  affection  of  truth.     3309. 

Skin,  the,  cor.  to  truth  or  to  the  false  in  the  ultimates.  10.036.  The 
8.,  from  cor.  with  the  greatest  man,  s.  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  386.  There 
are  spirits  who  belong  to  the  province  of  the  s.,  especially  that  part  of  it 
which  is  rough  and  scaly,  who  arc  disposed  to  reason  on  all  subjects, 
having  no  perception  of  what  is  good  and  true ;  there  are  the^y-,  who, 
during  the  bodily  life,  have  confounded  truth  and  goodness  by  scientific 
and  philosophical  investigations,  whereby  they  seemed  to  themselves 
more  learned  than  others,  though  at  the  same  time  they  had  never  taken 
from  the  Word  any  previous  principles  of  truth ;  hence  they  have  a  less 
share  of  common  sense  than  the  rest  of  mankind.  1835.  S.  (Job  xix. 
26^  s.  the  natural  such  as  man  has  with  him  after  death.  3540.  S.  s. 
things  external,  because  s.  are  the  outennost  principles  of  the  animal,  in 
which  its  interior  arc  terminated,  in  like  manner  as  the  s.,  or  cuticles  in 
man ;  this  significative  is  grounded  in  what  is  rep.  in  another  fife ;  the  s. 
and  also  the  hides  of  beasts,  s.  things  external,  which  is  also  manifest  from 
the  Word.     3540. 

Skirt.  The  s.  of  a  Jew  (Zech,  viii.  23)  s.  truth  from  the  good  of  love 
to  the  Lord.  To  take  hold  of  the  s.  of  a  Jew  s.  the  desire  of  knowing 
truth  from  the  Lord.     A.  E.    See  Ilem, 

Skirts  and  Heels.  (Jer.  xiii.  22.)  S.  s.  external  truths,  and  h. 
outermost  goods.     3540. 

Skull.  They  who  have  lived  in  deadly  hatred,  and  in  the  revenges 
of  such  hatred,  and  in  falses  thence  der.,  have  s.  perfectly  hardened, 
and  some  have  s.  like  ebony,  through  whicli  no  rays  of  light,  which  are 
truths,  penetrate,  but  are  altogether  reflected.     5563. 

Slain,  when  pred.  concerning  the  Lord  (Rev.  v.),s.the  separation  of 
all  things  from  the  divine ;  for  by  a  denial  of  his  divinity,  he  is  spiritually 
8.  among  men  and  denial  causes  a  state  of  separation  from  him.  A.  E. 
828.  The  s.  (Lam.  ii.  12)  s.  those  who  do  not  know  what  is  meant  by 
the  truths  of  faith.  1071.  The  s.  of  Jehovah  s.  those  who  turn  truths 
into  falses,  by  which  means  they  perish.  A.  R.  139.  A  multitude  of  s. 
is  pred.  of  those  who  perish  from  falses,  and  a  great  number  of  carcasses, 
of  those  who  perish  from  evils.     (Nahum  iii.  2.)     A.  E.  354. 

Slaughter  s.  perdition  and  damnation.  A.  E.  315.  S.  and  a  storm 
of  s.  s.  evils  which  destroy  the  goods  of  the  church.  The  day  of  great  s. 
8.  the  last  judgment.    A.  E.  315. 

Slave  s.  those  who  do  not  think  from  themselves  but  from  others. 
A.  E.  836. 

29 


X 


338 


SMA. 


Slavery  consists  in  being  under  the  dominion  of  evil  spirits.     892. 

Slay,  to,  or  Kill,  in  the  Word,  s.  to  destroy  souls,  which  is  to  k. 
spiritually.  A.  K.  326.  To  s.  a  man  to  his  wounding,  s.  to  extinguish 
faith,  and  to  s.  a  little  child  to  his  hurt,  s.  to  extinguish  charity.  (Gen. 
iv.  23.)     427. 

Sleep,  to,  dcui.  an  obscure  state ;  s.  also,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  is  nothing 
else,  as  wakefulness  is  nothing  else  but  a  clear  state ;  for  spiritual  s.  i9 
when  truths  arc  in  obscurity,  and  spiritual  wakefulness  when  truths  are 
in  clearness :  in  the  degree  also  of  such  clearness,  or  obscurity,  spirits  are 
wakeful,  or  asleep.  5210.  By  a  deep  s.  (Gen.  ii.  21)  is  meant  that  state 
into  which  man  was  let,  that  he  seemed  to  himself  to  have  proprium, 
which  state  is  like  that  of  s.  because  in  that  state  he  knows  no  other,  but 
that  he  lives,  thinks,  speaks,  and  acts  of  himself;  but  when  he  begins  to 
know  that  this  is  false,  he  then  starts  as  it  were  out  of  s.,  and  becomes 
awake.  147.  "  A  deep  s.  fell  upon  Abram  "  (Gen.  xv.  12J,  s.  that  the 
church  was  then  in  darkness  ;  for  a  deep  s.  is  a  dark  state  in  respect  to 
being  awake,  which  state  is  here  pred.  of  the  Lord,  who  is  rep.  by  Abram ; 
not  that  a  deep  s.,  or  a  dark  state  ever  has  place  with  him,  but  with  the 
church;  the  case  herein  is  as  in  another  life,  where  the  Lord  is  always  the 
sun,  and  essential  light,  but  before  the  wicked  he  appears  as  darkness,  for 
the  Lord  appears  to  every  one  according  to  his  state ;  and  so  it  is  ia 
respect  to  the  church  when  it  is  in  a  dark  state.  Sleeping,  when  spoken 
of  the  Lord,  s.  his  apparent  absence.  A.  E.  514.  To  s.  a  perpetual  s. 
(Jer.  li.  30)  s.  never  to  perceive  truths  to  eternity.  A.  E.  481.  There 
is  a  necessity  that  man  should  s.  in  safety,  for  otherwise  the  human  race 
must  needs  perish.  959.  Evil  spirits  have  the  greatest  and  most  burning 
desire  to  infest  and  assault  man  during  s.,  but  he  is  then  particularly  under 
the  Lord's  keeping ;  for  love  never  s.  The  spirits  who  infest  are  misera- 
bly punished.  1983.  Those  spirits  who  are  allotted  to  involuntary  res- 
piration, are  present  with  man  during  s.,  for  as  soon  as  man  falls  asleep, 
his  voluntarj'  principle  of  respiration  ceases,  and  he  receives  an  involun- 
tary principle  of  res{)i ration.  3893.  Certain  spirits  on  their  first  entrance 
into  the  spiritual  world,  who  desire  to  see  the  glor^'  of  the  Lord,  before 
they  are  in  such  a  state  as  to  be  capable  of  beholding  it,  are  cast  into  a 
kind  of  sweet  s.  as  to  their  exterior  senses  and  inferior  faculties,  and  thrti 
their  interior  senses  and  faculties  arc  awakened  into  an  extraordinary 
wakefulness,  and  thus  they  are  let  into  the  glory  of  heaven ;  but  as  soon  as 
wakefulness  is  restored  to  the  interior  senses  and  faculties,  they  return  to 
their  former  state.     9182. 

Sleights  in  the  Hand  s.  falsifications  of  truth.     3242. 

Sluggishness  of  spirits  who  had  given  themselves  up  to  ease,  etc., 
des.  5723. 

Slumber,  to,  and  Sleep  den.  the  state  of  a  man  who  is  not  in  truths. 
(See  Jer.  li.  39,  57  ;  Ps.  xiii.  3  ;  Ixxvi.  5 ;  Luke  viii.  23.)  A.  R.  158.  To 
s.,  in  the  internal  sense,  is,  from  delay  to  grow  slothful  in  the  things 
appertaining  to  the  church,  and  to  s.  is'to  cherish  doubt.  (Matt.  xxv.  5.) 
4638. 

Small  and  Great.  The  s.  s.  those  who  know  or  are  but  little  in  the 
tniths  and  goods  of  the  church,  and  the  great  those  who  know  or  are 
much  in  them.  A.  E.  696.  S.  and  g.  (Rev.  xi.  98)  s.  who  fear  the 
Lord  in  a  lesser  or  greater  degree.    A.  R.  527.     S.  and  g.  (Rev.  xix.  5) 


SNO. 


839 


8.  those  who,  in  a  lesser  and  greater  degree,  worship  the  Lord  from 
truths  of  faith,  and  goods  of  love.     A.  R.  810. 

Small  and  Round  are  pred.  of  truth  and  good  respectively.    8458. 

Smell,  the  sense  of,  in  general  cor.  to  the  affection  of  perceivinff. 
4404.     See  Spheres^  Taste.  ° 

Smelling.  Instead  of  taste, -spirits  have  a  sense  resembling  s.  1516 
,  -r:^"'^S;  *°'  f'r.  ^'o^J^'"^"-  ^^^l.  To  s.  (Gen.  xiv.  15)  s.  vindication. 
1/14.  lo  8.  (Gen.  xxxii.  8)  s.  to  destroy.  4251.  To.  s.  the  earth  with 
every  nlaguc  as  often  as  they  will  (Rev.  xi.  6),  is  s.  to  destroy  the  church 
by  all  kmds  of  evils  and  falses.  A.  R.  498.  To.  s.  the  mother  upon  the 
sons  was  a  form  of  speaking  in  use  amongst  the  ancients,  who  were  prin- 
cipled in  rep.  and  s.,  s.  the  destruction  of  the  church  and  of  all  thinfrs  ap- 
pertaining to  (he  church,  either  in  general  or  in  particular  with  man  who 
IS  the  church;  for  by  mother  they  understood  the  church,  and  by  sons 
the  truths  appertaining  to  the  church ;  hence  to  s.  the  mother  upon  the 
sons  den.  to  perish  utterly;  man  also  in  such  case  perishes  utterly,  when 
the  church,  and  what  appertains  to  the  church,  perishes  with  him,  that  is, 
when  the  affection  of  truth,  which  is  properly  s.  bv  mother,  and  which 
constitutes  the  church  with  man,  is  destroyed.    4257. 

Smith  strengthening  the  Melter,  the,  is  pred.  of  evil,  and  the 
smoothing  the  hammer,  of  what  is  false.  (Isa.  xli.  7.)  3527.  S.  s. 
truths  in  ultimates,  the  same  as  iron.     A.  E.  316. 

Smitten  s.  those  who  are  oppressed  by  the  falses  of  i^rnorance.  A. 
E.  357.  ° 

Smoke  s.  divine  truth  in  ultimates,  because  fire  from  which  s.  issues 
s.  love,  moreover,  s.  s.  the  same  as  cloud  in  many  places.  A.  R.  674.  S* 
(Exod.  XX.)  s.  divine  truth,  or  the  Word  in  its  external  form.  8916.* 
b.  (Rev.  IX.  17)  s.  the  pride  of  self-ascribed  intelligence,  which  is  the 
proprium  of  man*s  understanding,  issuing  from  the  love  of  self  and  of  the 
worid,  as  s.  does  from  fire.  A.  R.  452.  S.  of  her  burning  (Rev.  Iviii.) 
s.  damnation  m  consequence  of  adulterating  and  profanincr  the  Word. 
A.  R.  787.  S.  of  a  great  furnace  (Rev.  ix.  2)  s.  the  falses  of  concu- 
piscences streaming  forth  from  evil  loves.  A.  R.  422.  S.  of  the  incense 
(Rev.  viii.  4)  s.  what  is  accepted  and  grateful.     A.  R.  394. 

Smooth  is  pred.  of  truth,  and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  of  what  is  false.    3527. 

Smooth  Man,  a  (Gen.  xxvii.  11),  s.  the  quality  of  natural  truth. 

Smyrna  (Rev.  ii.)  The  church  in  S.  s.  those  who  are  in  goods  as  to* 
lite,  but  in  falses  as  to  doctrine,  which  is  evident  from  the  thin«Ts  written 
to  It,  when  understood  in  the  spiritual  sense.     A.  R.  91.  ° 

Snake,  or  Serpent.  The  bite  of  a  s.  ors.  (Amos.  v.  19)  s.  falsifica- 
^on  ot  the  Uord,  from  the  interior  dominion  of  the  false  from  evil.  A. 
£.  781. 

Snare.  To  be  in  a  s.  s.  to  be  taken  and  seduced  by  one's  own  evil 
and  false.     10.641. 

Snares  of  Death.  (Ps.  xvIII.  5.)  The  cords  and  s.  of  d.  that  com- 
passed  and  prevented,  s.  temptations  which  being  from  hell,  are  also 
called  the  cords  of  hell,  treating  of  the  combats  and  victories  of  the  Lord. 
L.  14. 

Snorting  of  Horses  heard  from  Dan  (Jer.  viii.  16),  s.  reasoning 
concerning  truth  from  a  principle  not  affirmative.    3923. 


340 


SOJ. 


Snow  s.  truth  In  ultimates,  for  s.  is  from  water,  -whicli  s.  the  truths  of 
faith.  A.  11.  47.  S.,  or  ice,  cor.  to  the  state  of  those  who  arc  in  truth 
without  good,  or  faith  without  charity.  N.J.  D.  114.  S.,  also,  from 
whiteness,  is  pred.  of  truth.     8459. 

Soap,  Waters  of  Snow  and  Pit.  (Job  ix.  30.)  Waters  of  s.  den. 
truths  which  are  or  appear  genuine ;  s.  den.  the  good  by  which  puriiica- 
tion  is  effected ;  and  the  pit  den.  the  false.     A.  E.  475. 

Society.  Every  man  as  to  his  affections  and  consequent  thoughts,  is 
in  s.  with  those  who  are  in  the  world  of  spirits,  and  mediately  through 
them  with  those  who  are  either  in  heaven  or  in  hell :  the  life  of  every 
man  depends  upon  that  connection.  A.  R.  552.  If  any  one  in  another 
life  be  deprived  of  the  s.  in  which  he  is,  he  becomes  at  first,  as  it  were, 
almost  lifeless,  his  life  at  such  times  being  sustained  only  by  an  influx  of 
Leaven  into  his  interiors.  1506.  Heaven  is  distinguished  into  innumer- 
able s. ;  in  like  manner,  hell,  der.  from  an  opp.  principle;  and  the  mind 
of  every  man  according  to  his  will  and  consequent  understanding,  actu- 
ally dwells  in  one  s.  and  intends  and  thinks  in  like  manner  with  thoso 
who  compose  the  s.  C.  S.  L.  530.  Every  one  after  death  is  bound  to, 
or  in  fellowship  with  a  certain  s.,  and  this  immediately  on  his  entering  into 
the  spiritual  world;  but  a  spirit  in  his  first  state  knows  nothing  thereof, 
being  then  in  his  externals,  and  not  as  yet  in  internals.  During  his  ex- 
ternal state,  he  wanders  hither  and  thither,  wheresoever  he  pleases ;  but 
still  he  is  actually  where  his  love  is,  that  is,  in  s.  with  those  who  are  in  a 
similar  love,  while  a  spirit  is  in  this  state,  he  appears  in  many  other 
places,  and  also  everywhere  as  if  present  in  body,  but  this  is  only  an  ap- 
pearance ;  wherefore  as  soon  as  ever  he  is  brought  by  the  Lord  into  his 
governing  love,  he  immediately  disappears  from'the  sight  of  others,  and 
is  amongst  his  like  in  the  s.  to  which  he  is  bound.  L.  J.  32.  A  whole  an- 
gelic s.  appears  as  one  in  a  human  form.  But  although  all  who  are  in 
one  s.  when  together,  appear  as  one  in  the  likeness  of  a  man,  yet  one  s.  is 
not  a  like  man  as  another,  for  they  are  distinguished  one  from  another,  as 
human  faces  from  one  stock.  II.  and  II.  G8-70.  Every  s.  of  heaven 
daily  increases,  and  as  it  increases  it  becomes  more  perfect ;  thus  not  only 
that  s.  is  perfected,  but  also  heaven  in  common,  because  s.  constitute 
heaven.     II.  and  II.  71. 

SociNiANS  and  Ahians,  the,  although  they  do  not  deny  the  Lortl,  yet 
as  they  deny  his  divinity,  they  are  without  heaven  and  canpot  be  re- 
ceived by  any  angelic  society.     A.  E.  778. 

Sockets  of  Gold.  To  be  encompassed  with  s.  of  g.  (Exod.  xxviii.  13) 
s.  to  be  continued  from  good,  and  der.  existence  andsubsistence.     0847. 

Sodom  den.  all  evil  originating  in  self-love.     2220. 

Sodom  and  Egypt  (Rev.  xi.)  s.  two  infernal  loves,  which  are  the 
love  of  dominion  grounded  in  seli-love,  and  the  love  of  rule  grounded  in  ^ 
the  pride  of  solf-der.  intelligence.     A.  11.  502. 

Sodom  and  Gomorrah.  S.  s.  the  evil  of  self-love,  and  G.  the  false 
thence  der.     2220.     See  Cry. 

Sojourn,  to,  in  the  AVord  s.  to  be  instructed,  for  this  reason,  because 
sojourning  and  migration,  or  procession  from  place  to  place  in  heaven  is 
nothing  else  but  change  of  state,  wherefore,  wheresoever  departure,  so- 
journing, and  translation  from  place  to  place  occur  in  the  Word,  nothing 
IS  thereby  suggested  to  the  angels  than  such  a  change  of  state,  which 


N 


V, 


SOL. 


341 


has  place  with  those  of  whom  such  thinirs  are  pred. ;  chan<rcs  of  state 
have  respect  to  the  thoughts  and  the  affections;  changes  of  state  in  re- 
spect to  the  thoughts  arc  knowledges,  which  in  the  world  of  spirits  are 
exhibited  by  instructions,  which  also  was  a  reason  why  the  men  of  the 
most  ancient  church,  as  having  communication  with  the  angelic  heaven 
by  sojourning,  had  a  perception  only  of  instruction.     1463.  ' 

Sojourner,  or  Stranger  (Matt.  xxv.  32),  s.  one  who  is  willin<r  to 
be  instructed.    4956.  ° 

rr^^i^V^,^'^'^^'  lan^^  of  (Gen.  xvii.  8),  in  reference  to  the  Lord,  s.  the 
lite  which  he  procured  to  himself  by  knowledges,  by  temptation  combats, 
and  by  victories  therein,  by  his  own  strength.     2025. 

Soldiers  (John  xix.  24)  s.  those  whS  are  of  the  church  and  who 
fight  lor  divme  truth.     A.  E.  64. 

Sole-subsisting.  He  is  so  called  from  whom  every  thin^r  is.  D. 
L.  W.  363.  ^         ° 

Soles  of  the  Feet  cor.  to  the  sensual  natural  principle  of  man.  A. 
E.  36o.  A.  C.  2162.  Beneath  the  s.  of  the  f ,  are  they,  who  in  the  life 
ot  the  body,  have  lived  to  the  world  and  to  their  own  particular  taste 
and  temper,  delighted  with  such  things  as  are  of  the  world,  and  have 
loved  to  live  m  splendor,  but  only  from  external  cupidity,  or  that  of  the 
body,  not  from  internal,  or  that  of  the  mind.  4947.  See  Love  of  Do- 
minion. •' 

Solicitude.  They  have  care  for  the  morrow  who  are  not  content 
with  their  own  lot,  who  do  not  trust  to  the  Divine,  but  themselves,  and 
who  look  only  to  worldly  and  terrestrial  things,  and  not  to  heavenly. 
(See  Matt.  vi.  25,  etc. ;  Luke  xii.  11,  etc.)     8478. 

Solomon  was  permitted  to  institute  idolatrous  worship,  for  the  pur- 
pose  that  he  might  rep.  the  Lord's  kingdom  or  church  with  all  the  rehV- 
lons  in  the  universal  habitable  world,  tor  the  church  instituted  with  tlTe 
Israehtish  or  Jewish  nation,  was  a  rep.  church,  wherefore  all  the  jud*r- 
ments  and  statutes  of  that  church,  rep.  the  spiritual  things  of  the  church, 
which   arc  Its  internals;   the  people  itself,  the  church;   the  king,  the 
Lord ;  David,  the  Lord  about  to  come  into  the  world ;  and  S.,  the  Lord 
afler  his  coining :  and  because  the  Lord  after  the  glorification  of  his  human 
had  power  over  heaven  and  earth,  as  he  says  (^Nlatt.  xxviii.  18),  therefore 
the  rep.  of  him,  S.,  appeared  in  glory  and  magnificence,  and  was  in  wis- 
dom above  all  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  also  built  the  temple ;  and  he 
moreover,  permitted  and  establislied  the  worship  of  many  nations,  by  which 
were  rep.  the  various  religions  in  the  world  ;  the  like  things  his  wives  s. 
who  were  seven  hundred  in  number,  and  his  concubines  who  were  three 
hundred  in  number  (1  Kings  xi.  3),  for  a  wife  in  the  Word  s.  a  church- 
and  concubine,  a  religion.     From  these  things  it  may  be  evident  why  it 
was  ^iven  S.  to  build  the  temple,  by  which  was  s.  the  divine  human  of 
the  Lord  (John  ii.  19,  21),  and  also  the  church :  also  that  it  was  per- 
mitted him  to  establish  idolatrous  worship,  and  to  marry  so  many  wives. 
D.  P.  245.     S.  rep.  the  Lord,  both  as  to  his  celestial  and  spiritual  kinn-I 
dom.     A.  E.  654.     See  Queen  of  Sheha.  ° 

Solomon's  Song,  or  the  Canticles,  is  not  amongst  those  books  which 
are  called  Moses  and  the  Prophets,  because  it  has  not  an  internal  sense, 
but  it  is  wriften  in  the  ancient  style,  and  is  full  of  s.  collected  from  the 
29* 


343 


SON. 


SON. 


343 


books  of  the  ancient  church,  and  of  several  particulars  Tvhich  in  the  an* 
cicnt  church  s.  celestial  and  spiritual  love,  and  especially  conjugial  love. 
3942. 

Solomon's  Temple  rep.  heaven  and  the  church.  A.  E.  220.  See 
Temple. 

Son  (Gen.  v.  28)  s.  the  rise  of  a  new  church.  52G.  S.  (Gen.  xxlv. 
3)  s.  the  Lord's  rational  principle  as  to  good.  3024.  S.  (Gen.  xxx.  7) 
8.  a  general  truth.  349G.  S.  (Gen.  xxxviii.  4)  s.  evil.  4823.  S.  (Gen. 
xxxviii.  5)  s.  what  is  idolatrous.    4825. 

Son  of  God  and  Son  of  Man.  The  Lord,  at  one  time,  calls  himself 
the  S.,  at  another  time,  the  S.  of  man  ;  and  this  always  according  to  the 
subject  treated  or  spoken  of.  AVlieii  his  divinity,  his  unity  with  the 
Father,  his  divine  power,  faith  in  him,  and  the  life  that  is  i'roin  him,  are 
treated  of,  ho  then  calls  himself  the  S.  of  G.,  as  in  John  v.  17-2G,  and 
elsewhere.  But  where  what  relates  to  the  passion,  the  judgment,  his 
coming,  and  in  general  to  redemption,  salvation,  reformation,  and  regen- 
eration are  treated  of,  he  then  calls  himself  the  s.  of  m. ;  the  reason 
whereof  is,  because  he  is  then  spoken  of  as  the  Word ;  and  he,  as  the 
Word,  sullcrs,  judges,  comes  into  the  world,  redeems,  saves,  refonns,  and 
regenerates.  The  reason  why  the  Lord  calls  himself  the  S.  of  m.  when 
judgment  is  treated  of,  is  because  all  judgment  is  executed  according  to 
the  divine  truth,  which  is  in  the  Word;  that  this  judges  every  one,  the 
Lord  himself  declares  in  John  xii.  47,  48,  and  iii.  1 7, 18.  L.  22.  When 
the  Lord  put  off  the  maternal  humanity,  he  put  on  the  divine  humanity, 
by  virtue  whereof  he  called  himself  the  8.  of  m.,  as  he  frequently  does  in 
the  Word  of  the  New  Testament,  and  also  the  S.  of  G. ;  and  by  the  S.  of 
m.  he  s.  the  essential  truth,  and  by  the  S.  of  G.,  the  essential  good  which 
appertained  to  his  human  when  made  divine.     2159. 

Son  THAT  IS  a  Stranger  (Gen.  xvii.  12)  s.  those  who  are  not 
born  within  the  church,  consequently,  who  are  not  principled  in  the 
goods  and  truths  of  faith,  because  not  in  the  knowledges  thereof:  sons 
that  are  strangers  also  s.  those  who  are  in  external  worship.  (Isa.  Ixi.  5.) 
2049. 

Song,  a,  s.  acknowledgment  and  confession  from  joy  of  heart.  A.  R. 
279. 

Sons  of  the  Stranger  s.  spurious  truths,  or  falses ;  our  s.  s.  the 
doctrinals  of  truth ;  and  our  daughters,  the  doctrinals  of  good.  (Ps.  xliv. 
11,  12.)     489. 

Sons-in-Law.  (Gen.  xix.  12.)  S.-in-l.  are  truths  associated  to  the 
affections  of  good.    2389. 

Sons*  Wives  (Gen.  vi.  18)  s.  truths  adjoined  to  goods.    668. 

Sons  of  Bereavings  (Isa.  xlix.  18)  s.  truths  restored  to  the  vastated 
church.     5536. 

Sons  of  Canaan.  (Gen.  x.)  They  who  are  called  the  s.  of  C.  were 
such  as  maintained  external  worship  separate  from  internal.     1141. 

Sons  of  Concubines  s.  the  spiritual.    3246. 

Sons  of  the  East  s.,  in  general,  those  who  are  of  the  Lord's  spiritual 
kingdom.     3239. 

Sons  of  a  Father  den.  truths  der.  from  good,  thus  from  one  origin ; 
all  truths  also  are  from  one  good.    5515. 


J 


Sons  of  God  and  Sons  of  Light.  The  spiritual  man,  who  Is  an 
image,  is  called  by  the  Lord  a  s.  of  1.  (John  xii.  36.)  But  the  celestial 
man,  who  is  a  likeness,  is  called  a  s.  of  Cj.     (John  i.  12.)     51. 

Sons  of  God  and  Daughters  of  Man.  (Gen.  vi.  2.)  By  the  s.  of 
G.  seeing  the  d.  of  m.  that  they  were  good,  and  taking  to  themsclvea 
wives  of  all  that  they  chose,  is  s.  that  they  conjoined  the  doctrinals  of 
faith  with  lusts,  and  that  promiscuously.     569. 

Sons  of  Ham.  (Gen.  x.)  They  who  are  named  as  the  s.  of  H.,  were 
such  as  had  a  corrupt  internal  worship.     1141. 

Sons  of  Israel,  camp  of  the,  rep.  the  church.     C.  L.  431. 

Sons  of  Jacob,  the,  in  general,  s.  all  things  which  are  in  the  Lord's 
divine  natural.    4610.     ^qq  Jacob.  t 

Sons  of  Japiieth.     (Gen.  x.)     They  who  are  named  as  the  s.  of  J.,^ 
were  all  such  as  maintained  external  worship  cor.  with  internal,  that  is, 
who  lived  in  simplicity,  in  friendship,  and  in  mutual  charity,  and  were 
acquainted  with  no  other  doctrinals  than  external  rites.     1141. 

Sons  of  the  Javanites  (Joel  iv.  6)  s.  worship  in  externals  separate 
from  what  is  internal.     1151. 

Sons  of  Jerusalem  (Joel  iv.  6)  s.  the  spiritual  things  of  faith,  con- 
sequently, things  internal.     1151. 

Sons  of  Judah  (Joel  iv.  6)  s.  the  celestial  things  of  faith.     1151.. 

Sons  of  Levi  (Dent.  xxi.  5)  s.  the  affection  of  good  and  truth,  which 
is  charity.     A.  E.  444. 

Sons  of  the  Lord.  They  who  immediately  approach  the  Lord,  are 
Lis  sons,  because  they  are  born  anew  from  him,  that  is,  regenerated, 
wherefore,  he  called  his  disciples  sons.  (John  xii.  36 ;  xiii.  33 ;  xxi.  5.) 
A.  K.  890. 

Sons  of  Nuptials  (Luke  v.  35)  s.  the  men  of  the  church.  A-  E. 
1189.     A.  C.  4434. 

Sons  of  Oil  s.  doctrinal  truths.     A.  E.  724.     See  Olive  Trees. 

Sons  of  Siiem.  (G^n.  x.)  They  who  were  called  the  s.  of  S.,  were 
internal  men,  and  worshipped  the  Lord, and  loved  their  neighbor;  whose 
church  was  nearly  such  as  our  true  christian  church.     1141. 

Sons  of  Thunder  (Maik  iii.  17)  s.  truths  from  celestial  good.  A.E. 
821.      .  , 

Sons  of  Zion  (Joel  ii.  23)  s.  those  -who  are  in  wisdom  from  divine 
truth.     A.  E.  922. 

Sons  of  Zion  and  Sons  of  Javan  (Zech.  ix.  13)  s.  the  truths  of  the 
Word,  internal  and  external.     A.  E.  724. 

Sons  and  Daughters  s.  truths  and  goods,  which  may  appear  from 

many  passages  in  the  prophets :   for  the  conceptions  and  bu'ths  of  the 

church  in  the  Word,  as  of  old  time,  are  called  s.  and  d.    But  according 

to  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  church,  such  arc  its  s.  and  d.,  or  sucE 

\arc  its  truths  and  gocxJs.    489. 

y  Song  (Rev.  v.  9)  s.  glorification,  which  is  confession  from  joy  of  heart, 
/because  singing  exalts,  and  causes  affection  from  the  heart  to  break  out 
into  sound,  and  show  itself  intensely  in  its  life.  Kor  are  the  Psalms  of 
David  any  other  than  s.,  for  they  were  set  to  music  and  sung,  for  which 
reason  they  are  also  called  s.  in  many  places.  That  s.  were  used  for  the 
sake  of  exalting  the  life  of  love  and  the  joy  der.  from  it,  is  evident  from 
many  passages.  A.  R.  279.  By  singing  anew  s.,  iss.  an  acknowledgment 


344 


son. 


nnd  glorification  of  the  Lord,  as  bein^  the  only  jiidirc,  redeemer,  and 
saviour,  consequently,  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth.     A.  R.  C17. 

Song  of  Moses  and  the  Song  of  the  Lamb.  (Rev.  xv.  3.)  The  s. 
of  M.  s.  confession  grounded  in  a  life  according  to  the  precepts  of  the  law, 
■which  is  the  decalogue ;  and  the  s.  of  the  L.,  confession  grounded  in  faith 
concerning  the  divinity  of  the  Lord's  humanity.     A.  R.  (JG2. 

Songs  in  the  ancient  and  Jewish  churches  were  prophetical  coneernin<» 
the  Lord,  esj^ecially  that  he  should  come  into  the  world,  and  subduo  tho 
diabolical  spirits,  and  liberate  the  faithful  from  their  assaults.    82G1. 
Heavenly  s.  arc  nothing  else  but  affections  made  sonorous  or  affections  ex- 
pressed and  modified  by  sounds,  for  as  thoughts  are  expressed  by  dis- 
course, so  arc  aflections  by  s. ;  and  from  the  measure  and  flow  of  the  mod- 
ulation, angels  perceive  the  object  of  the  affection.     C.  S.  L.  55. 
Soothsayers.     Such  as  studied  natural  magic.    3G98. 
SoKCEiiiES.    In  Rev.  ix.  21,  s.  are  mentioned  in  place  of  the  eif^hth 
precept  in  the  decalogue,  "Tliou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness,"  for'the 
three  other  cvds,  which  are  murders,  fornications,  and  thefls,  are  there 
named.     To  bear  false  witness,  s.,  in  the  natural  sense,  to  act  the  part  of 
a  false  witness,  to  lie  and  defame ;  and  in  tho  spiritual  sense,  to  confirm 
and  persuade  that  what  is  false  is  true,  and  that  what  is  evil  is  good ;  from 
which  it  is  evident,  that  by  sorcery  is  s.  to  persuade  to  what  is  fidse,  and 
thus  to  destroy  truth.     S.  were  in  use  among  the  ancients,  and  were  per- 
formed in  three  ways;  first,  by  keeping  the  hearing  and  thus  the  mind  of 
another  contmually  intent  upon  his  words  and  savings,  without  retaininf^ 
aught  from  them ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  by  an  aspiration  and  inspiration 
of  thought  conjomed  with  aftection,  by  means  of  the  breath,  into  the 
sound  of  the  voice,  whereby  the  hearer  is  incapable  of  thinking  any  th'inrt 
from  himself;  in  this  manner  did  the  lovers  of  falsehood  pour  in  their 
falses  with  violence.     Secondly,  they  infused  a  persuasion,  which  was 
done  by  detaining  the  mind  from  every  thing  of  a  contrary  nature,  and 
directing  tho  attention  exclusively  to  the  idea  involved  in  that  which  was 
uttered  by  themselves,  hence  the  spiritual  sphere  of  his  mind  dispelled  tho 
spiritual  sphere  of  the  mind  of  another,  and  stifled  it;  this  was  the  kind 
of  spiritual  fascination  which  the  magi  of  old  made  use  of,  and  which  was 
spoken  of  as  the  tying  up  and  binding  the  understandin'r.     Tlic  latter 
kind  of  sorcery  pertained  only  to  the  spirit  or  thought,  but°the  former  to 
the  lips  or  speech  also.     Thirdly,  the  hearer  kept  his  mind  so  fixed  in  his 
own  opinion,  that  he  almost  shut  his  ears  against  hearing  any  thin^  from 
the  speaker,  which  was  done  by  holding  the  breath,  and°sometimes  by  a 
tacit  muttering,  and  thus  by  a  continual  negation  of  his  adversary's  senti- 
ment.    This  kind  of  sorcery  was  practised  by  those  who  heard  others, 
but  the  two  former  by  those  who  spake  to  others.     These  three  kinds  of 
s.  ^  prevailed  among   the   ancients,   and    prevail   still  among   infernal 
spirits;  but  with  men  in  the  world  there  remains  only  the  third  kind,  and 
thjs  with  those,  who,  from  the  pride  of  their  own  iiitelli^rence,  have  con- 
finned  m  themselves  the  falses  of  religion ;  for  these,  when  they  hear 
things  contrar}',  admit  them  no  further  into  their  thought  than  to  mero 
contact,  and  then  from  the  interior  recess  of  their  mind  they  emit,  as  it 
were,  fire  which  consumes  them,  about  which  the  other  knows  nothing 
except  by  conjecture  drawn  from  the  countenance  and  the  sound  of  the 
YOice  m  the  reply,  provided  the  sorcerer  does  not,  by  dissimulation, 


SOU. 


345 


restrain  that  fire,  or  what  is  the  same,  the  anger  of  his  pride.  This  kind 
of  sorcery  operates  at  the  present  day,  to  prevent  truths  from  being  ac- 
cepted, and,  with  many,  to  their  not  being  understood.  That  in  ancient 
times  many  magical  arts  prevailed,  and  among,  these,  s.,  is  evident  from 
Moses :  "  When  thou  art  come  into  the  land,  thou  shalt  not  learn  to  do 
afler  the  abominations  of  those  nations,  there  shall  not  be  found  among 
you  one  that  maketh  his  son  or  his  daughter  to  pass  through  the  fire,  or  that 
useth  divinations,  or  an  observer  of  times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a  witch,  or  a 
charmer  of  incantations,  and  a  consulter  with  familiar  spirits,  or  a  wizard,  or 
a  necromancer ;  for  all  these  things  are  an  abomination  unto  Jehovah." 
(Deut.  xviii.  9,  10,  11.)  On  the  other  hand,  incantations  s,  the  rejection 
of  falsity  by  truths,  which  was  also  effected  by  tacitly  thinking  and  whis- 
pering, from  a  zeal  for  truth  in  opposition  to  falsehood.  (See  Isa.  iii.  1,  2, 
3 ;  XX vi.  IG  ;  Ps.  Iviii.  1 7  ;  Jer.  viii.  1 7.)     A.  R.  4G2. 

Sorceries  and  Ixciiantments  (Isa.  xlvii.  9)  are  pred.  of  the  prof- 
anation of  truth.     13G8. 

Sore  (Rev.  xvi.  2)  s.  interior  evils  and  falses  destructive  of  all  good 
and  truth  in  the  church ;  by  noisome  or  noxious  is  s.  destructive,  and  evil 
cannot  but  destroy  good,  and  falsehood  truth.  The  reason  why  s.  has 
this  signification  is,  because  s.  of  the  body  proceed  from  a  corrupt  state  of 
the  blood  or  some  other  interior  malignity ;  it  is  the  same  with  s.,  when 
understood  in  a  spiritual  sense,  these  proceed  from  concupiscences  and 
their  delights  which  are  interior  causes  ;  evil  itself,  which  is  s.  by  s.,  and 
appears  pleasant  in  externals,  inwardly  in  itself  conceals  concupiscences, 
from  which  it  proceeds,  and  of  which  it  is  compounded.  Ulcers  and 
wounds  s.  evils  in  extremes,  or  external  parts,  proceeding  from  interior 
evils,  which  are  concupiscences,  also  in  the  following  passages :  Isa.  i.  6,  7 ; 
Ps.  xxxviii.  5,  G ;  Isa.  xxx.  2G ;  Deut.  xxviii.  15,  27,  35.  Neither  by  the 
boil  breaking  out  with  blains  upon  man  and  upon  beast  in  Egypt  (Exod. 
ix.  8-11),  was  any  thing  else  s. ;  for  the  miracles  performed  m  Egypt  s. 
the  evils  and  falses  in  which  they  were  principled.  And  inasmuch  as  the 
Jewish  nation  were  guilty  of  profaning  the  Word,  which  profanation  is  s. 
by  leprosy,  therefore  the  leprosy  was  not  only  in  their  flesh,  but  also  in 
their  clothes,  houses,  and  vessels ;  and  the  kinds  of  profanation  are  s.  by 
the  various  evils  of  leprosy,  which  were  tumors,  ulcerous  tumors,  white 
and  red  spots,  abscesses,  scalds,  freckled  spots,  scurfs,  etc.  (Lev.  xiii.  1 
to  the  end.)  For  the  church  witli  that  nation  was  a  rep.  church,  in 
which  internals  were  rep.  by  cor.  externals.     A.  R.  678. 

Sorrow.  The  woman  condemned  to  bring  forth  sons  in  s.  den.  the 
anxieties  and  combats  attending  the  production  of  truths.     2G1-3. 

Soul.  1.  That  the  term  s.,  in  general,  s.  man;  2.  That  the  term  s., 
specifically,  s.  the  life  of  the  body;  3.  That  the  term  s.  s.  the  life  of  the 
spirit  of  man ;  4.  That  the  term  s.  s.  the  faculty  of  understanding ;  5. 
That  the  term  s.  s.  divine  truth ;  6.  That  the  term  s.  s.  spiritual  life ;  7. 
That  the  living  s.  s.  life  in  general.  A.  E.  750.  That  the  s.  of  the 
hungry  s.  the  understanding  of  good.  A.  E.  750.  S.,  in  the  celestial 
sense,  s.  the  divine  proceeding  from  the  Lord.  A.  E.  750.  S.  (Gen.  ix. 
4)  is  pred.  of  the  life  of  the  regenerate  man,  which  is  separate  from  the 
will-principle  of  man.  1000.  S.  (Isa.  xxix.  8)  s.  the  faith  of  the  false 
der.  from  no  understanding  of  truth.  A.  E.  750.  S.  (Jer.  xxxi.  12,  25) 
8.  the  affection  of  truth  and  good.    2930.    S.  (Ezek.  xxvii.  13;  Rev. 


346 


SOU. 


xviij.  13)  s.  the  science  of  truth  in  the  natural  man.     A.  E.  750. 
require  the  s.  of  man  is  to  vindicate  profanation.     (Gen.  ix.  5.)     ] 


To 

require  the  s.  of  man  is  to  vindicate  profanation.  (Gen.  ix.  5.)  1004. 
By  not  loving  their  s.  (Rev.  xii.  11)  is  s.  not  to  love  self  and  the  world 
more  than  the  Lord ;  and  the  things  which  are  of  the  Lord  unto  death  s. 
to  be  willing  to  die  rather;  consequently,  it  is  to  love  the  Lord  above  all 
things,  and  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self  (Matt.  xxii.  3j-38),  and  to  bo 
willing  to  die  rather  than  to  recede  from  those  two  loves.  The  same  is 
s.  by  the  following  passages :  Matt.  x.  30 ;  Luke  xvii.  33 ;  John  xii.  25 ; 
Matt.  xvi.  24,  25;  Mark  viii.  35,  36,  37;  Luke  ix.  24,  25.  A.  R.  556. 
The  s.  of  every  man,  from  its  origin,  is  heavenly,  wherefore,  it  receives 
influx  immediately  from  the  Lord,  for  it  receives* from  him  the  mamage 
of  love  and  wisdom,  or  of  good  and  truth,  and  this  influx  makes  him 
man,  and  distinguishes  him  from  beasts.  C.  S.  L.  482.  The  s.  of  man 
is  nothing  else  but  the  internal  man,  and  the  internal  man,  after  death, 
appears  altogether  as  a  man  in  the  world,  with  a  like  face,  a  like  body, 
a  like  sensitive  and  thinking  faculty.  5511.  The  s.  of  man,  which  lives 
ailer  death,  is  his  spirit ;  and  this  is  in  perfect  form  a  man,  and  the  s.  of 
this  form  is  the  will  and  understanding,  and  the  s.  of  these  is  love  and 
wisdom  from  the  Lord,  and  these  two  constitute  the  life  of  man.  D.  L. 
W.  394,  305.  The  s.  of  the  Lord  was  Jehovah.  N.  J.  D.  208.  U.  T. 
167. 

Soul  and  Heart.  By  s.  and  h.  is  meant  the  life  of  man,  is  plain, 
but  the  life  of  man  is  from  his  will  and  understanding,  or  spiritually 
speaking,  from  love  and  wisdom,  also  from  charity  and  faith ;  and  the 
hfe  of  the  will  from  the  good  of  love,  or  of  charity,  is  meant  by  the  h., 
and  the  life  of  the  understanding  from  the  truths  of  wisdom,  or  of  faith, 
is  meant  by  the  s. :  this  is  what  is  meant  by  s.  and  h.  in  !Matt.  xxii.  3 ; 
Mark  xii.  30,  33 ;  Lukex.27;  Dcut.vi.5;  x.ll;  xi.  14;  xxvi.l6;  Jer. 
xxxii.  41,  and  other  places;  it  is  the  same  in  those  passages  where  the  h. 
is  mentioned  by  itself,  and  the  s.  by  itself.  The  reason  of  their  being 
named,  is  grounded  in  the  cor.  of  the  h.  with  the  will  and  love,  and  of 
the  animation  or  respiration  of  the  lungs  with  the  understandin<T  and 
wisdom.     A.  R.  C81.  ° 

Soul  and  Body.  The  s.  of  the  offspring  is  from  the  father,  and  its 
clothing  from  the  mother.  That  the  s.  is  Irom  the  father,  is  doubted  by 
no  wise  man ;  it  is  also  maniiestly  conspicuous  from  niinds,  and  likewise 
from  faces  which  are  types  of  minds',  in  descendants  who  proceed  from 
fathers  of  families  in  just  series;  for  the  father  returns,  as  in  effig)-,  if  not 
in  his  sons,  yet,  in  his  grandsons  and  great-grandsons ;  and  this  l^-  reason 
that  the  s.  constitutes  the  inmost  principle  of  taan,  and  this  inmost  prin- 
ciple may  be  covered  arid  concealed  by  the  offspring  nearest  in  descent, 
but,  nevertheless,  it  comes  forth  and  manifests  itself  in  the  more  remote 
issue.  That  the  s.  is  from  the  father,  and  the  clothing  from  the  mother, 
may  be  ill.  by  things  analogous  in  the  vegetable  kingdom;  in  this  king- 
dom the  earth  or  ground  is  the  common  mother,  which  in  itself,  as  in  a 
womb,  receives  and  clothes  seeds,  yea,  as  it  were,  conceives,  bears,  brings 
forth,  and  educates  them,  as  a  mother  her  offspring  from  the  father.  C. 
S.  L.  20G.  The  human  b.  exists  and  subsists  by  the  s.,  wherefore,  in  the 
b.,  all  and  singular  things  are  rep.  of  its  s. ;  the  s.  regards  uses  and  ends, 
but  the  b.  is  employed  in  promoting,  or  bringing  into  effect,  such  uses  and 
ends.    1807.    Soo  Lord, 


SOU. 


347 


SotJL  and  Spirit.  (Isa.  xxvi.  9.)  S.  s.  the  affection  of  truth,  and  s., 
the  affection  of  good.     2030. 

Soul  of  Beasts,  the,  considered  in  itself,  is  spiritual ;  for  affection, 
of  whatever  kind  it  be,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil,  is  spiritual,  for  it  is  a 
derivation  of  some  love,  and  dcr.  its  origin  from  the  heat  and  light,  which 
proceed  from  the  Lord  as  a  sun ;  and  whatsoever  proceeds  thence  is 
spiritual.  Beasts  and  wild  beasts,  whose  souls  are  similar  evil  affections, 
as  mice,  venomous  serpents,  crocodiles,  basilisks,  or  cocatrices,  vipers, 
etc.,  with  the  various  kinds  of  noxious  insects,  were  not  created  from  the 
beginning,  but  Iiave  originated  with  hell,  in  stagnant  lakes,  marshes, 
putrid  and  fetid  waters,  etc.,  with  which  the  malignant  loves  of  the  infer- 
nal societies  communicate.  There  is  also  in  every  spiritual  principle  a 
plastic  force,  where  homon^encous  exhalations  are  present  in  nature;  and 
there  is  also  in  every  spiritual  principle  a  propagative  force,  for  it  not 
only  forms  organs  of  sense  and  motion,  but  also  organs  of  proliflcation, 
by  wombs  or  by  eggs ;  but  from  the  beginning  only  useful  and  clean 
beasts  were  created,  whose  souls  are  jrood  affections.  It  is  to  bo  observed, 
however,  that  the  s.  of  b.  are  not  spiritual  in  that  degree  in  which  the 
souls  of  men  are,  but  in  an  inferior  degree,  for  there  are  seven  degrees 
of  spirituality,  and  the  aflections  of  the  inferior  degree,  although  viewed 
in  their  origin  they  are  spiritual,  are  yet  to  bo  called  natural,  being 
similar  to  the  affections  of  the  natural  man.  There  are  three  degrees 
of  natural  affections  in  beasts,  as  well  as  man ;  in  the  lowest  degree  are 
insects  of  various  kinds ;  in  the  superior  degree  are  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven,  and  in  a  still  superior  degree  are  the  beasts  of  the  earth,  which 
were  created  from  the  beginning.    A.  E.  1201. 

Soul  of  Vegetables.  By  vegetative  soul  is  understood  the  conatus 
and  effort  of  producing  a  vegetable  from  its  seed  progressively  even  to 
new  seeds,  and  thereby  of  multiplying  itself  to  infinity,  and  propagating 
itself  to  eternity,  for  there  is,  as  it  were,  an  idea  of  what  is  mfinite  and 
eternal  in  every  vegetable ;  for  one  seed  may  be  multiplied  through  a 
certain  number  of  years  so  as  to  fill  the  whole  earth,  and  also  may  be 
propagated  from  seed  to  seed  without  end.  This,  together  with  the  won- 
derl'ul  propagation  of  growth  from  the  root  into  a  germ,  afterwards  into 
a  trunk,  likewise  into  branches,  leaves,  flowers,  fruits,  even  into  new 
seeds,  is  not  natural,  but  spiritual.  A.  E.  1203.  The  origin  of  the 
vegetative  soul  is  also  from  use,  affections  having  respect  to  uses :  use  is 
the  subject  of  all  affection ;  for  man  cannot  be  affected,  except  it  bo  for 
the  sake  of  somewhat,  and  this  somewhat  is  use.  Now,  since  all  affec- 
tion supposes  use,  and  the  vegetative  soul,  from  its  spiritual  origin,  is 
affection,  as  was  said,  therefore^  it  is  also  use.  From  this  cause  it  is  that 
in  every  vegetable  there  is  contained  a  use,  a  spiritual  use  in  the  spiritual 
world,  and  a  spiritual  and  also  a  natural  use  in  the  natural  world;  the 
spiritual  use  is  for  the  various  states  of  the  mind,  and  natural  use  is  for 
the  various  states  of  the  body.  The  external  spiritual  use  from  them  in 
the  heavens,  is  recreation  of  minds :  and  the  internal  is  the  representa- 
tion of  divine  things  in  them,  and  thereby  also  the  elevation  of  the  mind ; 
for  the  wiser  angels  see  in  them  the  nature  and  quality  of  their  affections 
in  a  series,  the  varieties  of  flowers  in  their  order,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
the  variegations  of  colors,  and  likewise  of  odors,  make  those  affections 


348 


SPA. 


manifest,  and  whatever  lies  interiorly  bid  in  them ;  for  every  ultimate 
affection  which  is  called  natural,  although  it  is  spiritual,  der.  its  quality 
from  some  interior  affection,  which  is  of  intelligence  and  wisdom,  and 
these  der.  their  quality  from  use  and  its  love.  In  a  word,  nothinf» 
springs  up  and  flourishes  from  the  ground  in  the  heavens,  but  use,  for 
use  is  the  vegetative  soul.  Since  use  is  the  vegetative  soul,  therefore, 
in  those  places  in  the  spiritual  world,  which  are  called  deserts  where  they 
dwell  who  in  the  world  had  rejected  works  of  charity,  which  arc  essential 
uses,  there  appears  neither  grass  nor  herb,  but  mere  wastes  and  sand. 
A.  E.  1214. 

Soul  goin-g  forth  and  dying  (Gen.  xxxv.  18)  s.  the  ultimate  of 
temptation,  which  is  when  the  old  man  dies  and  the  new  receives  life. 
4590. 

Soul  of  thy  Turtle  Dove  (Ps.  Ixxiv.  19)  s.  the  life  of  faith.    870. 

Sound  and  Speecil  S.  cor.  to  affection,  and  s.  to  thought,  where- 
fore affection  utters  s.,  and  thought  utters  s.     A.  R.  875. 

Sound  of  Spiritual  Language,  the,  differs  so  far  from  that  of  nat- 
ural I.  that  a  spiritual  s.,  though  loud,  cannot  at  all  be  heard  by  a  natural 
man,  nor  a  natural  s.  by  a  s.  man.  C.  S.  L.  326. 
^  Sounds  in  the  Spiritual  World.  Discrete  s.  excite  the  affec- 
tion of  truth,  in  the  s.  w.,  and  continuous  s.  excite  the  affections  of  cood. 
A.  E.  323.  *= 

Source,  the  only,  of  life  is  the  Lord,  and  the  s.  of  evil  is  the  love  of 
self  and  the  world.     D.  P.  292,  139. 

South  and  Southward  den.  truth  in  light.  9642.  Land  of  the 
^C^^";.''^-'^^^-  ^-)  ^-  ^^^^ne  light,  for  the  s.  s.  light,  and  indeed  the  li<rht 
of  intelligence,  which  is  wisdom,  but  the  land  of  the  s.  den.  the  place  and 
state  where  that  lirrht  is.     3195.     See  Quarters. 

Sow  (Isa.  xxviii.  24)  s.  to  learn.  A.  E.  374.  To  s.  beside  all  waters 
(Isa.  xxxii.  20)  is  pred.  of  those  who  suffer  themselves  to  be  instructed 
m  things  spiritual.     2781. 

^    Sow,  to,  and  Reap  (Isa.  xxxvii.  30)  s.  the  implantation  of  ffood  and 
its  reception.     A.  E.  706. 

Sower,  the  parable  of  the.  (Luke  viii.  5-8;  Matt.  xil.  3-8;  Mark  iv. 
3-8.)  The  s.  here  is  the  Lortl,  and  the  seed  is  his  Word,  thus  truth ; 
the  seed  by  the  wayside  is  with  those  who  have  no  concern  about  truths ; 
the  seed  on  stony  ground  is  with  those  who  have  a  concern  about  truth, 
but  not  lor  its  own  sake,  and  thus  not  inwardly ;  the  seed  in  the  midst  of 
thorns  is  with  those  who  are  in  the  concupiscences  of  evil ;  but  the  seed 
in  the  good  ground  is  with  those  who  love  the  truths  contained  in  the 
Word,  from  the  Lord,  and  practise  them  in  dependence  on  him,  and  thus 
bring  forth  fruit;  that  this  is  the  meaning  of  the  parable  appears  from 
the  Lord's  explication  of  it.  (Matt.  xiii.  19-23;  Mark  iv.  14-20;  Luke 
viii.  11-15.)     Dec.  90. 

^  Space  and  Time.  There  are  two  things,  which,  during  man's  life 
m  the  world,  appear  essential,  because  they  are  proper  to  nature,  namely, 
s.  and  t. ;  hence  to  live  in  t,  is  to  live  in  the  world  or  nature,  but  these 
two  things  become  none  in  another  life ;  still  they  appear  in  the  world 
of  spirits  as  something,  by  reason  that  spirits  recent  from  the  bodv  have 
with  them  an  idea  of  natural  things,  nevertheless  they  afterwards  per- 


^. 


SPE. 


340 


celve,  that  in  the  spiritual  world  there  is  neit!icr  s.  nor  t.,  but  instead 
thereof  states,  and  that  states  in  another  life  cor.  to  s.  and  t.  in  nature : 
to  s.,  states  as  to  esse,  and  to  t.,  states  as  to  existere.     2625. 

Spaces,  in  the  spiritual  world,  are  appeai'ances  arising  from  the  diver- 
sity of  affection  and  of  thought  thence  der.     A.  E.  282. 

Sparrow  and  Swallow.  (Ps.  Ixxxiv.  3.)  S.  here  s.  spiritual  truth, 
and  s.  natural  truth,  from  which  worship  is  performed.     A.  E.  391. 

Speak,  to,  in  the  internal  sense,  den.  to  think,  because  thought  is  in- 
terior speech,  and  when  man  thinks,  he  then  s.  with  himself;  interior 
things  are  expressed  in  the  sense  of  the  letter  by  the  exterior  tilings 
which  cor.  5000.  To  s.,  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  both  to  perceive  and  to 
will.  2965.  To.  s.  when  pred.  of  Jehovah,  s.  to  perceive.  2287.  By 
God's  s.  to  Noah  (Gen.  viii.  15),  is  s.  the  presence  of  the  Lord  with  the 
man  of  the  church,  may  appear  from  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word. 
The  Lord  s.  with  every  man,  for  whatever  is  good  and  true,  which  a  man 
wills  and  thinks,  is  from  the  Lord.  There  arc  with  every  man  at  least 
two  evil  spirits,  and  two  angels,  the  former  excite  his  evils,  the  latter  in- 
spire him  with  goods  and  truths;  all  good  and  truth  which  the  angels  in- 
spire is  from  the  Lord,  thus  the  Lord  continually  s.  with  man,  but  alto- 
gether differently  with  different  men  :  with  such  as  suffer  themselves  to 
be  drawn  away  by  evil  spirits,  the  Lord  s.  as  absent,  or  at  a  distance,  so 
that  it  can  scarcely  be  said  that  he  s.,  but  with  such  as  are  led  by  the 
Lord,  the  Lord  s.  more  present ;  which  may  sufficiently  appear  from  this 
consideration,  that  no  one  can  possibly  think  anything  good  and  true  but 
from  the  Lord.  904.  To  s.  (Gen.  xxiii.  13)  s.  influx.  2951.  To  s. 
(Rev.  xiii.  11)  s.  affection,  thought,  doctrine,  and  preaching.    A.  E.  817. 

Speak,  to.  Great  Things  and  13laspuemies  (Rev.  xiii.  5)  s.  to  teach 
what  is  evil  and  false.    A.  R.  582. 

Speak,  to,  a  Word  against  the  Son  of  Man  s.  to  interpret  the 
natural  sense  of  the  Word  according  to  appearances.    A.  E.  778. 

Speaking  with  Spirits.    See  D.  P.  135. 

Spear.  S.  and  swords  s.  truths  adapted  to  spiritual  warfare.  A.  R. 
299.     See  Bow  and  Spear,  Shield,  Buckler. 

Special  Principles  of  Doctrine  s.  doctrinals  of  good  and  tnith 
from  the  Word.  See  Dothan.  But  when  the  church  commences  from 
faith  and  separates  from  charity,  it  s.  special  things  of  false  principles. 
4720. 

Speckled  and  Variegated.  (Gen.  xxx.  35.)  S.  s.  good  sprinkled 
and  mixed  with  evils ;  and  v.,  truth  sprinkled  and  mixed  with  evils.  4006. 
See  Spotted. 

Speckled  Bird  (Jer.  xii.  9)  s.  ratiocinations  from  falses.  A.  E, 
650. 

Speech,  angelic,  or  language,  which  is  spiritual,  when  it  falls  into 
human  expressions,  cannot  fall  into  any  other  s.  or  language  than  such 
as  is  used  in  the  Word,  every  singular  thing  therein  being  rep.,  and  every 
singular  expression  being  significative ;  the  ancients,  because  they  had 
commerce  with  spirits  and  angels,  had  no  other  s.  or  language  than  this, 
which  was  full  of  rep.,  and  in  every  expression  of  which  was  a  spiritual 
sense.  3482.  In  the  natural  world  the  s.  of  man  is  tvrofold,  because  his 
thought  is  twofold,  exterior  and  interior ;  for  a  man  can  speak  from  inte- 
rior "thought  and  at  the  same  time  from  exterior  thought,  and  he  can 

30 


£^ 


350 


SPH. 


J ' 


li 


:«! 


speak  from  exterior  thought  and  not  from  interior,  yea  contrary  to  in- 
terior thought,  whence  comes  dissimulation,  flattery,  and  hypocrisy ;  but 
in  the  spiritual  world  man's  s.  is  not  twofold,  but  single;  a  man  there 
speaks  as  he  thinks,  otherwise  the  sound  is  hareh  and  olfends  the  ear ;  but 
yet  he  may  be  silent,  and  so  not  publish  the  thoughts  of  his  mind ;  a  hypo- 
crite, therefore,  when  he  comes  into  the  company  of  the  wise,  cither  goe^ 
away,  or  retires  to  a  corner  of  the  room,  and  withdraws  himself  from  ob- 
servation and  sits  silent.  A.  R.  203.  The  angels  from  the  sound  of  the 
voice  know  a  man's  love,  from  the  articulation  of  the  sound,  his  wisdom, 
and  from  the  sense  of  the  word,  his  science.  D.  L.  W.  280.  Spiritual  s. 
comprehends  thousands  of  things  which  natural  s.  cannot  express,  and, 
what  is  wonderful,  which  canno^be  formed  into  ideas  of  natural  thou<Tht. 
A.  11.  875.  ° 

Spelt,  or  Fitches,  s.  various  species  of  good.    3332.    Also  knowl- 
edges.   A.  E.  374. 
Spermatic  Vessels  des.  5391. 

Spew,  to.  (Rev.  iii.  IG.)  "  I  will  s.  thee  out  of  my  mouth,"  s.  to  bo 
separated  from  the  Lord,  and  such  separation  fr<ftn  the  Lord  consists  in 
being  neither  in  heaven  nor  in  hell,  but  in  a  place  apart,  deprived  of 
human  life,  where  mere  phantasies  exist ;  the  reason  is,  because  they  have 
mixed  truths  with  falses,  and  goods  with  evils,  thus  lioly  things  with  pro- 
fane, in  such  a  manner  that  they  cannot  be  separated.  The  world  of 
spirits,  which  is  in  the  midst  between  heaven  and  hell,  and  into  which 
every  man  first  comes  afler  death,  and  is  there  prepared,  cor.  to  the 
stomach,  in  which  all  the  ingesta  are  prepared  for  being  converted  either 
into  blood  and  flesh,  or  "excrement  and  urine,  the  latter  having  cor.  with 
hell,  but  the  former  with  heaven,  but  the  substances  that  are  vomited  out 
of  the  stomach,  are  such  as  have  not  undergone  that  separation,  but  remain 
commixed.  By  reason  of  this  cor.  the  expressions  vomited  and  vomit, 
are  used  in  the  following  passages:  Ilab.  xi.  15,  16 ;  Jer.  xlviii.  26  ;  Isa. 
xxviii.  8;  besides  other  passages,  as  Jer.  xxv.  27;  Lev.  xviii.  24,  25,  28. 
That  warm  water  excites  vomiting,  is  also  from  cor.  A.  R.  204.  Shame- 
ful spewing  (Hab.ii.  16),ispred.  of  the  falsification  of  divine  truth.  A.  E. 
960. 

Sphere.  There  goes  out,  yea,  flows  forth  from  every  man  a  spiritual 
s.,  from  the  affections  of  his  love,  wliich  encompasses  him,  and  infuses  it- 
self into  the  natural  s.  wliich  is  from  the  body,  so  that  the  two  s.  are  con- 
joined ;  that  a  natural  s.  is  continually  flowing  forth,  not  only  from  man, 
but  also  from  beasts,  yea  from  trees,  fruits,  flowers,  and  also  from  metals, 
is  a  thing  generally  known;  in  like  manner  in  the  spiritual  world ;  but 
the  s.  flowing  forth  from  subjects  in  that  world  arc  spiritual,  and  those 
which  emanate  from  spirits  and  angels  are  thoroughly  spiritual,  because 
with  them  there  are  affections  of  love,  and  thence  interior  perceptions  and 
thoughts ;  all  of  sympathy  and  antipathy  has  hence  its  rise,  and  likewise 
all  conjunction  and  disjunction,  and  according  thereto  presence  and  ab- 
sence in  the  spiritual  world,  for  what  is  homogeneous  or  concordant  causes 
conjunction  and  presence,  and  what  is  heterogeneous  and  discordant, 
causes  disjunction  and  absence,  wherefore  those  s.  cause  distance  in  that 
"world.  C.  S.  L.  171.  The  divine  s.  which  surrounds  the  Lord,  is  from 
his  divine  love,  and  at  the  same  time  from  his  divine  wisdom,  which,  when 
it  is  rep.  in  the  heavens,  appears  in  the  celestial  kingdom  red  like  a  ruby, 


1/ 


SPI. 


851 


in  the  spiritual  kingdom  blue  like  the  lazule  stone,  in  the  natural  king- 
dom green  like  the  emerald;  everywhere  with  ineflable  splendor  and 
effulgence.  A.  R.  232.  The  s.  wliich  are  perceived  in  the  otlier  life,  all 
arise  from  loves  and  consequent  affections,  in  which  the  spirits  had  been 
principled,  consequently,  from  the  life,  for  loves  and  consequent  affections 
make  the  very  life  itself;  and  inasmuch  as  they  arise  from  loves  and  con- 
sequent affections,  they  arise  from  the  intentions  and  ends,  for  the  sake 
of  which  man  so  wills  and  so  acts,  for  every  one  has  for  an  end  what  he 
loves,  therefore  ends  determine  man's  life  and  constitute  its  quality,  hence 
especially  in  his  s. ;  this  s.  is  perceived  most  exquisitely  in  heaven,  by 
reason  that  the  universal  heaven  is  in  a  s.  of  ends.    4446.     See  Odors. 

Sphincter.     Spirits  des.  who  cor.  with  the  s.     5389. 

Spice  (Ezek.  xxvli.  22),  in  an  internal  sense,  is  charity.  1171.  S. 
(1  Kings  X.  2)  s.  interior  truths.     10.1 9i). 

Spices,  Resin,  and  Myrrh  (Gen.  xxxvii.  25),  s.  interior  natural 
truths  conjoined  to  good  in  the  natui*al  principle.  Amongst  the  ancients, 
in  their  sacred  worship,  things  of  a  sweet  smell  and  fragrant  wci-c  applied, 
whence  came  their  incenses  and  perfumes;  like  things  were  also  mixed  in 
the  oils  with  which  they  were  anointed  ;  but  at  this  day  it  is  not  known  in 
what  this  originated;  the  reason  is,  because  at  this  day  it  is  not  known, 
that  the  things  applied  in  worship  amongst  the  ancients  der.  their  origin 
from  things  spintual  and  celestial,  which  are  in  the  heavens,  and  that 
they  cor.  thereto;  man  has  removed  himself  so  far  from  those  things,  and 
immersed  himself  in  natural,  worldly,  and  corporeal  things,  that  he  is  in 
an  obscure  principle,  and  many  in  a  negative  principle,  respecting  the 
existence  of  any  thing  spiritual  and  celestial.  The  ground  and  reason 
why  incenses  and  perfumes  were  applied  by  the  ancients  to  sacred  pur- 
poses was,  because  odor  cor.  to  perception,  a  fragrant  odor,  as  of  s.  of 
various  kinds,  to  a  grateful  and  agreeable  perception,  such  as  is  that  of 
truth  grounded  in  good,  or  of  faith  grounded  in  charity.  4748.  See 
Odors, 

Spiders*  Webs  (Isa.  lix.  5)  s.  treacherous,  falses.    L.  E.  581. 

Spies  (Gen.  xlii.  9)  den.  those  who  learn  the  truths  of  the  church 
only  to  secure  gain.     5432. 

Spinal  Marrow.    Des.  of  spirits  who  flow  into  the  s.  m.  5717. 

Spine,  or  Thorn,  den.  curse  and  vastation.     273. 

Spiral.  The  contraction  of  the  spiritual  degree  is  like  the  retortion 
of  a  spire.    D.  L.  W.  254. 

Spirit.  To  be  in  the  s.  is  to  be  in  vision,  which  is  effected  by  the 
opening  of  the  sight  of  a  man's  s.,  which,  when  it  is  opened,  the  things 
which  are  in  the  spiritual  world,  appear  as  clearly  as  the  things  which 
are  in  the  natural  world  appear  to  the  bodily  sight.  In  this  state  the 
disciples  were,  when  they  saw  the  Lord  after  his  resurrection,  wherefore 
it  is  said  that  their  eyes  were  opened.  (Luke  xxiv.  30,31.)  Abraham  was 
in  a  similar  state  when  he  saw  the  three  angels ;  so  were  Hagar,  Gideon, 
Joshua,  and  others,  when  they  saw  the  angel  of  Jehovah.  A.  R.  36. 
See  Prophets. 

Spirit.  By  s.  Is  understood  the  life  of  man  in  general ;  the  various 
affections  of  life  with  man,  also  the  life  of  the  regenerate  which  is  called 
the  spiritual  life,  also  spiritual  life  communicated  to  those  who  are  in  hu- 
miliation :  but  where  the  s.  is  spoken  of  as  relative  to  the  Lord,  it  s.  his 


/ 


V 


M 


352 


SPI. 


SPL 


353 


! 
i 


divine  life,  consequently,  tlie  Lord  Limselt";  and  in  particular  the  life  of 
Lis  wisdom  which  is  the  divine  truth.     L.  47,  48,  49,  50,  51.     S.  s.  the 
understanding.    D.  L.  W.  583.    The  s.  which  speaketh  to  the  churches, 
s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word.     A.  R.  87.     S.  (Rev.  xviii.  2)  s.  all  that 
relates  to  afiection  and  will,  and  thence  to  action.     A.  R.  757. 

Spirit  of  God  (Gen.  i.  2)  s.  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord.  19.  The 
s.  of  G.  is  his  proceeding  emanation.  D.  L.  W.  100.  The  s.  of  G.  den. 
good  from  an  interior  principle,  thus  from  the  divine,  for  the  s.  of  G.  is 
what  proceeds  from  the  divine,  thus  from  good  itself,  for  the  divine  is 
good  itself,  and  what  proceeds  from  it  is  truth  wherein  is  good,  and  this 
IS  what  is  s.  in  the  Word  by  the  s.  of  G.,  for  the  s.  itself  docs  not  pro- 
ceed, but  the  truth  itself  wherein  is  good,  the  s.  being  the  instrument 
whereby  it  is  produced.     5307. 

Spirit  of  God  and  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  s.  of  G.  and  the  h.  s.  are 
two  distinct  things.  The  s.  of  G.  did  not  operate,  neither  could  it  ope- 
rate on  man  but  imperceptibly ;  whereas  the  h.  s.,  which  proceeds  slowly 
from  the  Lord,  operates  on  man  perceptibly,  and  enables  nim  to  compre- 
hend spiritual  truths  after  a  natural  manner ;  for  to  the  divine  celestial 
and  the  divine  spiritual  the  Lord  has  united  the  divine  natural  also,  by 
which  he  operates  from  the  divine  celestial  and  divine  spiritual.  Besides, 
holy  in  the  Word  is  alone  pred.  of  divine  truth,  consequently,  of  the  Lord, 
who  is  divine  truth,  not  only  in  the  celestial  and  spiritual  sense,  but  also 
in  the  natural  sense ;  wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  Apocalypse,  that  the 
Lord  alone  is  holy.     (Chap.  xv.  3,  4  ;  see  also  John  vii.  39.)    N.  Q.  5. 

Spirit  of  Jehovah,  the,  s.  the  inllux  of  truth  and  goodness.    573. 

Spirit  of  Judgment  and  Spirit  of  Expurgation.  (Isa.  iv.  4.) 
The  s.  of  j.  s.  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  the  s.  of  e.,  the  affection 
of  spiritual  truth,  for  this  purges  or  cleanses.     A.  E.  475. 

Spirit  of  Prophecy  (Rev.  xix.  10)  s.  the  all  of  the  Word,  and  of 
doctrine  deduced  from  it.     A.  R.  819. 

Spirit  of  Storms  and  an  overflowing  Rain  (Ezek.  xiii.  11,  13, 
14)  s.  the  desolation  of  what  is  false.     739. 

Spirit  of  Truth,  the  (John  xv.  2G),  s.  truth  itself  proceeding  from 
the  Lord,  wherefore  it  is  said  of  him,  that "  he  will  not  speak  fi-om  him- 
self, but  from  the  Lord."    John  xiv.  13-lG.     A.  R.  C. 

Spirit  of  AViioredom  (Ilosea  iv.  12)  s.the  life  of  the  false  grounded 
in  evil.    48  7 G. 

Spirit  and  Bird.  (Rev.  xviii.  2.)  S.  s.  all  that  relates  to  affection 
and  will,  and  thence  to  action ;  and  b.  s.  all  that  relates  to  thought  or  un- 
derstanding, and  thence  to  deliberation ;  for  which  reason,  by  a  foul  s. 
and  an  unclean  b.  are  s.  all  the  evils  which  pertain  to  the  will  and  conse- 
quent actions,  and  all  the  falscs  which  pertam  to  the  thought  and  conse- 
quent deliberations.    A.  R.  757. 

Spirit  and  Bride.  (Rev.  xxii.  1 7.)  S.  s.  heaven,  and  b.  the  church. 
A.  R.  955.     Also  the  church  as  to  good  and  as  to  truth.    A.  E.  1189. 

Spirit  and  Life.  (John  vi.  G3.)  S.  has  respect  to  the  spiritual  sense 
of  the  AVord,  and  life  to  the  celestial  sense.  S.  S.  39.  In  every  par- 
ticular of  the  W^ord  there  is  a  s.  and  I.,  for  the  Lord  spake  the  Word, 
therefore  he  himself  is  in  it,  and  he  so  spake  the  AVord,  that  every  thing  in 
it  has  communication  with  heaven,  and  through  heaven,  with  him,  there 
being  a  spiritual  sense  in  it,  by  which  this  communication  is  effected ; 


wherefore  the  Loixl  said,  "  the  words  which  I  speak  unto  you,  are  s.  and 
1."     (John  vi.  63.^     A.  R.  C02. 

Spirits.  AVith  every  man  there  are  attendant  s.  and  angels,  by 
whom  he  is  ruled  of  the  Lord.  50.  S.  have  sight,  hearing,  smellin*^, 
touch,  more  cxnuisite  than  when  in  the  body,  also,  lusts,  affection's, 
thoughts,  and  all  faculties  more  excellent:  and  they  discourse  one 
amongst  another.  321,  322.  S.  and  angels  have  every  sense  except 
taste.  1880,  1881.  S.  and  angels  arc  attendant  on  every  man,  and  bv 
them  there  is  communication.  "288G.  To  the  intent  that  man  may  live, 
it  is  altogether  jiecessary  that  angels  from  heaven  and  s.  from  hell  be  ad- 
joined to  him.  5993.  'Seven  s.  (Matt.  xii.  45)  s.  all  falses  of  evil,  con- 
sequently, a  plenary  or  total  extinction  of  goodness  and  truth.  A.  R.  10. 
Seven  s.  (Rev.  i.  4)  s.  all  who  arc  in  divine  truth,  and  in  an  abstract  sense, 
the  divine  true  or  divine  truth  itself.  A.  R.  14.  S.  of  demons  (Rev. 
xvi.)  8.  cupidities  of  falsifying  truths.  A.  R.  704.  The  s.  which  have 
intercoui-se  with  man  put  on  all  things  which  are  man's.  5853.  See 
Persuasion.     See  Emissary  Spirits. 

Spiritual.  AVhat  is  s.  is  pred.,  both  of  the  rational  and  of  the  nat- 
ural, for  what  is  s.  is  the  divine  truth  which  is  from  the  Lord,  which, 
when  it  shines  in  the  rational  or  in  the  internal  man,  is  called  the  s.  of 
the  rational,  and  when  it  shines  in  the  natural  or  in  the  external  man, 
is  called  the  s.  of  the  natural.     4G75. 

Spiritual  Body.  Every  soul  of  man  is  in  a  s.  b.,  after  it  has  put 
off  its  material  coverings  which  it  carried  about  with  it  in  the  world.  D. 
L.  AV".  14.  The  s.  b.,  or  the  b.  of  the  spirit  of  man,  is  formed  solely 
from  those  thin;^s  which  man  docs  from  his  will  or  love.  IL  and  H.  475. 
The  natural  mind  of  man  consists  of  spiritual  substances,  and  at  the 
same  time  of  natural  substances.  From  its  spiritual  substances  becomes 
thought,  but  not  from  the  natural  substances,  the  latter  substances  recede 
when  a  man  dies,  but  not  the  spiritual  substances,  wherefore  that  same 
mind  after  death,  when  a  man  becomes  a  spirit  or  an  angel,  remains  in  a 
similar  form  to  that  in  which  it  was  in  the  world ;  the  natural  substances 
of  that  mind  which  recede  by  death,  constitute  the  cutaneous  covering" 
of  the  spiritual  body  in  which  spirits  and  angels  are ;  by  means  of  sucS 
covcrin^^  which  is  taken  from  the  natural  world,  their  s.  b.  subsist,  for  the 
natural  is  the  containinc^  ultimate ;  hence  it  is  that  there  is  not  any  spirit 
or  angel,  who  was  not  born  a  man.     D.  L.  A\^  257. 

Spiritual  Celestial  Principle  is  an  intermediate  between  the 
natural,  or  external  man,  and  between  the  rational  or  internal.    4594. 

Spiritual  Church,  the,  extends  over  the  whole  globe,  not  being 
limited  to  those  who  have  the  AVord,  and  who  thereby  know  the  Lord, 
and  some  particular  truths  of  faith ;  but  it  is  also  amongst  those  who  have 
not  the  AA'ord,  and  who  therefore  are  altogether  ignorant  of  the  Lord, 
and  consequently,  do  not  know  any  truths  of  laith  (for  all  the  truths  of  faith 
have  respect  unto  the  Lord)  ;  that  is,  it  is  amongst  the  Gentiles  remote 
from  the  church,  for  there  are  several  amongst  them  who  know  by  rational 
illmnination  that  there  is  one  God,  that  he  created  all  things,  and  that  he 
preserves  all  things,  likewise  that  from  him  comes  all  good,  consequently, 
all  truth,  and  that  similitude  with  him  makes  man  blessed ;  and  who  more- 
over live  according  to  their  religious  tenets,  in  love  to  that  God  and  in 

30* 


354 


SPI. 


/ 


charity  towards  their  neighbor;  from  the  affection  of  good  doing  works  of 
charity.     32G3.     The  essential  of  the  s.  c.  is  the  good  of  truth.     6426. 

Spiritual  Fire.  Good  is  actually  s.  f.,  from  which  spiritual  heat, 
which  makes  it  alive,  is  der.     4900. 

Spiritual  Good  is  truth,  which  has  been  made  good,  for  truth  is 
made  good  when  the  life  is  according  to  it,  for  in  such  case  it  passes  into 
the  will,  and  from  the  will  into  the  act,  and  is  made  the  life's,  and  when 
truth  is  made  the  life's  it  is  no  longer  called  truth  but  good ;  the  will, 
which  transforms  truth  into  good,  is  the  new  will  in  the  intellectual  part ; 
this  good  is  what  is  called  s.  g. ;  s.  g.  is  distinguished  from  celestial  good  in 
this,  that  celestial  good  is  implanted  in  the  will  part  itself  of  man.  5595. 
See  Good. 

Spiritual  Heaven.  With  this  h.  man  communicates  by  remains ; 
this  h.  it  is  which  is  opened  when  man  is  regenerating,  and  it  is  this  h. 
which  is  closed  when  man  does  not  suffer  himself  to  be  regenerated  ;  for 
remains,  or  truths  and  goods  stored  up  in  the  interiors,  are  nothing  else 
but  cor.  with  the  societies  of  that  h.     5344. 

Spiritual  Light  and  Natural  Light.  There  is  s.  1.  and  n.  I., 
both  as  to  external  appearance  alike,  but  as  to  internal  unlike,  for  n.  1.  }S 
from  the  sun  of  the  natural  world,  and  thence  in  itself  is  void  of  life, 
whereas  s.  1.  is  from  the  sun  of  the  spiritual  world,  and  thence  in  itself  is 
living;  this  last  illuminates  the  understanding,  and  not  n.  1.  D.  P.  166. 
When  s.  1.  Hows  into  n.  1.  with  a  man  who  is  reading  the  Word,  he  is  illu- 
minated, and  sees  truths  there,  for  the  objects  of  s.  1.  are  truths.  A.  R. 
911. 

Spiritual  Light  and  Spiritual  Heat.  S.  1.  flows  into  man  by 
three  degrees,  but  not  s.  h.,  except  so  far  as  man  avoids  evils  as  sins,  and 
looks  up  to  the  Lord.  1).  L.  W.  243.  S.  1.  constitutes  the  life  of  the 
understanding,  and  s.  h.  the  life  of  the  will;  s.  1.  is  from  its  first  origin 
divine  truth  from  the  divine  good  of  the  Lord,  and  hence  the  truth  of  faith 
from  the  good  of  charity;  and  s.  h.  from  its  first  origin  is  the  divine  good 
of  the  divine  love  of  the  Lord,  and  hence  the  good  of  celestial  love,  which 
is  love  to  the  Lord,  and  the  good  of  spiritual  love,  which  is  charity  tow- 
ards the  neighbor ;  these  two  principles  constitute  all  the  life  of  man. 
6032. 

Spiritual  Man,  the,  is  not  the  interior  rational  man,  but  the  interior 
natural ;  for  the  interior  rational  man  is  what  is  called  celestial.     4402. 

Spiritual  Natural  and  Celestial  Natural  Angels  arc  they 
who  are  in  the  first,  or  ultimate  heaven.  The  s.  n.  a.  belong  to  the  Lord's 
spiritual  kingdom,  and  communicate  with  the  second  heaven ;  and  the 
c.  n.  a.  belong  to  his  celestial  kingdom,  and  communicate  with  the  third 
heaven.    A.  E.  449. 

Spiritual  Nuptials  are  understood  by  the  words  of  the  Lord,  "that 
after  the  resurrection  they  are  not  given  in  marriage."  By  s.  n.  is  un- 
derstood conjunction  with  the  Lord,  and  this  is  effected  on  earth,  and 
when  it  is  eflected  on  earth,  it  is  also  effected  in  the  heavens,  wherefore 
in  the  heavens  the  nuptials  are  not  repeated,  neither  are  they  given  in 
marriage.     C.  S.  L.  41.     Sec  Marriages. 

Spiritual  Principle,  the,  consists  in  comprehending  things  abstract- 
edly from  the  letter  of  the  Word,  to  which  things  the  literal  sense  serves 


SPL 


355 


for  an  object,  as  the  things  which  the  eye  sees,  serve  as  objects  of  thinkin<r 
concerning  things  more  sublime.     2275.  ** 

.^f^^^^u-^^  ^f.^'fE  of.  the  Word.  There  is  a  s.  s.  in  every  particular 
ot  the  Word,  which  differs  from  the  literal  sense,  as  that  which  is  spir- 
itual aiffers  from  that  which  is  natural.  A.  R.  768.  The  true  s.  s.  of  the 
\V.  13  abstracted  from  persons,  spaces,  and  times,  and  the  like  thin^rs, 
which  are  proper  to  nature.  A.  E.  1 75.  The  s.  s.  of  the  W.  is  not  tfat 
which  breaks  forth  as  light  out  of  the  literal  sense,  whilst  a  person  is 
s  udying  and  explaining  Wiq  Word  to  confirm  some  particular  tenet  of  the 
church,  for  this  sense  is  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  But  the  s.  s.  does 
not  appear  in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  it  is  within  it,  as  the  soul  is  in  the 
body,  or  as  the  thought  of  the  understanding  is  in  the  eye,  or  as  the  affec- 
tion ot  love  IS  in  the  countenance,  which  act  together  as  cause  and  effect. 
It  IS  this  sense,  principally  which  renders  the  Word  spiritual,  not  only  for 
the  use  of  men,  but  also  for  the  use  of  angels ;  whence  also  by  means  of 
that  sense,  the  Word  communicates  with  the  heavens.     S.  S.  5.   The  s.  g. 

1  II  '^1  "°^  ^'';^"  *^  ^"^  °"^  ^*^^^P<=  t»y  the  Lord  alone,  and  it  is 
guarded  by  him  as  the  angelic  heaven  is  guarded,  for  this  is  in  it.  U.  T. 
2o0.  It  IS  owing  to  the  s.  s.  that  the  Word  is  divinely  inspired,  and  holy 
in  every  syllable.     U.  T.  200.  ^       i        »  / 

Spiritual  Sight.  Sight  abstracted  from  such  things*  as  are  of  the 
world,  that  li  s.  s.,  is  nothing  else  but  the  perception  of  truth,  that  is,  of 
such  things  as  are  of  faith,  wherefore,  by  seeing  in  the  internal  sense 
nothing  else  is  s. ;  for  the  internal  sense  comes  forth,  when  those  thinga 
are  drawn  aside  which  are  of  the  world,  inasmuch  as  the  internal  senfe 
relates  to  such  things  as  are  of  heaven :  the  light  of  heaven,  whereby 
Bight  13  effected  there,  is  divine  truth  from  the  Lord,  which  appears  before 
tlio  eyes  of  the  angels  as  light,  a  thousand  times  brighter  than  the  mid- 
day light  in  the  world,  and  this  light,  inasmuch  as  it  has  life  in  it,  on  that 
account  illummates  the  sight  of  the  understanding  of  the  angels,  at  the 
same  time  that  it  illuminates  the  sight  of  the  eye,  and  causes  an  apper- 
ception of  truth,  according  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  good  in 
which  they  are  ])rincipled.     5400. 

Spiritual  Speech  U  not  twofold,  but  single ;  a  man  there  speaks  as 
he  thinks,  A.  U.  293.  It  comprehends  thousands  of  thin^^s  which  the 
natural  cannot  express.     A.  R.  875.     See  Speedu 

Spiritual  Sun,  in  its  essence,  is  pure  love  proceeding  from  Jehovah 
God.    L  5.     See  Sun  of  the  Spiritual  World.  j 

Spiritual  World.    Li  the  s.  w.,  by  which  is  understood  both  the 
heavens  and  the  hells,  such  is  the  arrangement,  that  the  heavens  are  as 
expanses  one  above  another,  and  under  the  heavens  is  the  world  of  spirits 
and  under  this  are  the  hells,  one  below  another;  according  to  this  suc- 
cessive arrangement,  descends  influx  from  the  Lord,  thus  through  the 
inmost  heaven  into  the  middle,  and  throuuh  this  into  the  ultimat^e,  and 
from  these  m  their  order,  into  the  subjacent  hells.     The  world  of  spirits 
Ls  m  the  midst,  and  receives  influx  as  well  from  the  heavens  as  the  hells, 
every  one  there  according  to  the  state  of  his  life.    But  this  arran<rement 
of  the  heavens  and  the  hells  underwent  changes,  from  one  judgment  to 
another.     A.  E.  702.    In  the  s.  w.  there  are  all  the  objects  that  exist  in 
the  natural  world,  but  with  this  difference,  that  all  the  things  in  the  s.  w. 
are  cor.,  for  they  cor.  to  the  interiors  of  its  inhabitants,  being  splendid 


mtm 


\] 


356 


SPR. 


STA. 


and  raagnincent  with  those  who  are  in  wisdom,  der.  from  divine  truths 
and  goods  through  the  AVord  from  the  Lord,  and  the  contrary  with  those 
who  are  in  a  state  of  madness  from  falses  and  evils ;  such  a  cor.  by  virtue 
of  creation,  exists  when  what  is  spiritual  in  the  mind  is  let  down  into 
what  is  sensual  in  the  body,  for  which  reason,  every  one  in  the  s.  w. 
knows  the  quality  of  another,  as  soon  as  he  comes  into  his  apartment. 
A.  R.  772.  With  the  inhabitants  of  the  s.  w.,  the  third  [degree]  which 
is  natural,  is  wanting.  C.  S.  L.  52.  The  s.  w.  is  where  man  is,  and  not 
at  all  removed  from  liim.     D.  L.  and  W.  n.  92. 

Spiritual  and  Celestial.  All  those  things  are  called  s.  which  arc 
of  the  knowledges  of  faith,  and  all  those  things  c.  which  are  of  love  tow- 
ards the  Lord,  and  towards  the  neighbor ;  the  former  appertain  to  the 
understanding  of  man,  the  latter  to  the  will.     CI. 

Spittle.  It  is  said,  that  the  Lord  spat  upon  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  s.,  and  -anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 
by  'which  was  s.  reformation  by  truths  from  the  letter  of  the  AVord.  A. 
E.  239. 

Spleen.  They  who  are  in  the  province  of  the  s.,  are  almost  directly 
above  the  head,  but  their  operation  falls  thither.     5184. 

Splendid  Things  s.  truths  and  things  magnificent  thence  der.  A. 
E.  1159. 

Spoil,  to  (Gen.  xxxiv.  27),  s.  to  destroy.  4503.  S.  (Deut.  xiii.  IG) 
8.  the  falsification  of  truth.  A.  E.  G52.  Spoiled  s.  destitute  of  goods. 
A.  E.  714. 

Spoil  of  Gold,  and  Silver,  and  Cattle  (Num.  xxv.,  xxxi.),  s. 
truths  falsified.     3242. 

Spoil  in  mine  House  (Mai.  iii.  10)  s.  remains  in  the  internal  man, 
insinuated,  as  it  were,  by  theft  amongst  so  many  evils  and  falses.     576. 

Spoiled  s.  destitute  of  goods.    A.  E.  714. 

Spoiler  (Jer.  xlviii.  32)  s.  evil  and  its  derivative  false.    A.  E.  919. 

Spoiler  of  Moab  (Jer.  xlviii.  18)  s.  the  adulteration  of  the  Word, 
as  to  its  literal  sense.     A.  E.  727. 

Sponge  (Matt,  xxvii.  48)  s.  the  false  in  the  extremes.    A.  E.  627. 

Sport,  to,  or  to  Play.  To  s.,  or  to  p.  (Zech.  viii.  5),  s.  what  apper- 
tains to  interior  festivity,  which  is  of  the  affection  of  truth  and  good. 
10.416. 

Spotted  (Gen.  xxx.  38)  s.  truth  wherewith  falses  are  mixed.    4020. 

Spots  s.  falses,  properly  speaking,  falses  grounded  in  evil.  A.  R.  625. 
S.  s.  falses  and  evils  of  various  kinds.     A.  E.  8G7.     See  Leopard. 

Spreading  Themselves  on  the  Earth  (Gen.  viii.  17)  s.  the  oper- 
ation of  the  internal  man  on  the  external.     913. 

Spread  Out,  to.  (Gen.  ix.  27.)  By  God's  spreading  out  Japheth, 
is  s.  his  ill. ;  in  a  literal  sense,  to  s.  o.  s.  to  extend  the  borders,  but  in  a 
spiritual  sense,  it  s.  to  be  enlightened;  for  enlightening  is  the  extension, 
as  it  were,  of  the  borders  of  wisdom  and  intelligence,  as  in  Isa.  liv.  2,  s. 
ill.,  or  enlightening  in  spiritual  things.  The  man  of  the  external  church 
is  s.  o.  when  he  is  mstructed  in  the  truths  and  goods  of  faith  ;  and  where- 
as he  is  in  charity,  he  is  thereby  more  and  more  confirmed ;  and  the  more 
he  is  instructed,  so  much  the  more  the  cloud  of  his  intellectual  part  is 
dissipated,  in  which  part  arc  charity  and  conscience.     1101. 

Spread  Himself  Abroad,  to  (Gen.  xxx.  43),  s.  to  be  multiplied. 
4035. 


357 


Spreading  Out  of  Bones  to  the  Sun  (Jer.  viii.  i)  s.  the  infernal 
things  attendant  upon  the  lusts  of  self-love.     2441. 

Spring  s  the  first  state  of  the  church,  the  same  as  morning.    D.  L. 

Spring  and  Fountain.  (Ilosea  xiii.  15.)  S.  s.  doctrine,  and  f.,  the 
Word.     A.  E.  730. 

Sprinkling  Blood  upon  the  Altar  (Exod.  xxix.  16),  in  a  supreme 
sense,  s.  that  the  Lord,  when  he  was  in  the  world,  made  his  human  divine 
truth,  and  united  it  with  divine  good,  which  was  in  himself,  and  thus 
glorified  his  human.     10.047. 

Spue  Out  s.  to  separate.     To  eject  truths  falsified.     A.  E.  235. 

Spontaneity,  or  Freedom,  is  pred.  of  whatever  is  from  the  afiec- 
tion  or  love.    4029. 

Square,  or  Quadrangular  Figure,  s.  perfection.  9817,  9861. 
Sec  Four-Squarc. 

Squaring  of  the  Circle,  comparison  of,  between  an^relic  and  divine 
wisdom.     1).  P.  335.  "^ 

STAtiLEs  s.  instructions.     C.  S.  L.  76.     See  Manger. 

Stacte  (Exod.  xxx.  34)  s.  the  aflTection  of  sensual  truth.  10.292. 
^  Staff  s.  power.  4013.  The  reason  why  a  s.  s.  power  is,  because  it 
is  a  support,  for  it  supports  the  hand  and  arm,  and  thereby  the  whole 
body,  wherefore  a  s.  puts  on  the  s.  of  that  part  which  it  proximately  sup- 
ports, that  is,  of  the  hand  and  arm,  by  both  which  in  the  Word  iss.  the, 
power  of  truth.  From  several  passages  in  the  books  of  Moses,  it  is  very 
evident  that  the  s.,  as  the  hand,  rep.  power,  and,  in  the  supreme  sense,  the 
divine  omnipotence  of  the  Lord;  and  it  is  also  hence  evident,  that  at  that 
time  rep.  constituted  the  externals  of  the  church,  and  that  the  internals 
which  are  spiritual  and  celestial  things,  such  as  are  in  heaven,  cor.  there- 
to, and  that  hence  was  their  efllcacy.  That  a  s.  den.  power  in  the  spir- 
itual  sense  is  also  manifest  from  several  passages  in  the  prophets.  Inas- 
much as  a  s.  rep.  the  power  of  truth,  that  is,  the  power  of  good  by  truth, 
therefore  kings  had  sceptres,  and  the  sceptres  were  formed  like  short  s. ; 
for  by  kings  the  Lord  is  rep.  as  to  truth.  S.  (Isa.  x.  24,  26)  s.  power 
der.  from  reasoning  and  science,  such  as  is  the  power  of  those  who  reason 
from  scientifics  against  the  truths  of  faith,  and  pervert  them  or  make  light 
of  them.  4876.  S.  (Ilosea  iv.  12)  s.  the  imaginary  power  of  self-under- 
standing.    2466. 

Staff  of  Bread  and  Staff  of  Water  (Isa.  iii.  1)  s.  goodness  and 
truth.     2576.  ^ 

Staff  of  Strength  and  Staff  of  Gracefulness.  (Jer.  xlviii.  17.) 
S.  of  s.  s.  power  from  good,  and  s.  of  g.,  power  from  truth.    4876. 

Stag.  To  leap  as  a  s.  (Isa.  xxxv.  6)  s.  to  have  ioy  from  perception  of 
truth.     A.  E.  455.  ^ 

Stakes  and  Cords  (Isa.  xxxiii.  20)  s.  strengthening  by  divine  truths, 
and  conjunction  by  divine  good.     A.  E.  799. 

Stall,  calves  of  the,  s.  those  who  are  filled  with  knowledges  of  things 
true  and  good  from  the  afiection  of  knowing  them.     A.  R.  242. 

Stamen  of  Life.  The  s.  exist  in  series,  or  in  forms  receptive  of  life. 
7408.  ^ 

Stammerers  (Isa.  xxxii.  4)  s.  those  who  with  difficulty  can  apprehend 
the  truth  of  the  church.    A.  E.  455. 


msm 


358 


STA. 


Stand,  to  (Dan.  vli.  10),  as  to  go  forth,  is  pred.  concerning  truth.  A 
E.  336.  To  s.  above  at  the  fountain  of  waters  (Gen.  xxiv.  13),  s.  a  state 
of  conjunction  of  truth  divine  with  the  human.  3065.  To  s.  at  the  right 
hand  (Zech.  iii.  1),  s.  to  fight  against  divine  tinith.  A.  E.  740.  To  s. 
before  God,  s.  to  hear  and  do  what  he  commands,  as  is  the  case  with  those 
who  s.  before  a  king.  A.  R.  366.  By  standing  before  God  (Rev.  xx.  12), 
that  is,  before  him  who  sat  on  the  thi'one,  is  s.  to  be  present  and  assem- 
bled to  judgment.  A.  R.  866.  To  s.  round  about  (Rev.  vii.)  s.  conjunc- 
tion. A.  E.  462.  S.  still,  and  see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord  (Exod.  xiv* 
13)  s.  to  have  faith.  8172.  To  s.  upon  the  feet,  s.  life  in  fulness,  because 
in  the  ultimatcs.  A.  E.  06G.  To  walk  is  expressive  of  the  life  of  the 
thought  from  intention,  to  s.  is  expressive  of  the  life  of  the  intention  from 
the  will,  and  to  sit,  of  the  life  of  the  will.     A.  E.  687. 

Standard  den.  a  congregation  gathering  together ;  also  the  Lord's 
protection.     8624. 

Stand  Erect,  to,  is  pred.  of  those  who  are  in  truth,  because  good 
softens  and  produces  humiliation.     7068. 

Star,  in  a  supreme  sense,  s.  knowledge  concerning  the  Lord.  A.  E. 
422.  The  Lord  is  called  a  s.  from  the  light  of  his  divine  wisddhi,  and 
from  the  light  with  which  he  comes  into  the  world.  A.  R.  954.  S.  (Rev. 
ix.  1)  s.  divine  spiritual  truth  or  intelligence  originating  in  spiritual  love, 
which  is  love  towards  our  neighbor.  A.  R.  420.  S.  out  of  Jacob  and  a 
sceptre  out  of  Israel  (Num.  xxiv.  17)  s.  the  Lord's  human  essence.  3322. 
See  Morning  Star. 

Stars  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.  A.  R.  51.  S.  are  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Word,  and  everywhere  s.  goods  and  truths,  and,  in  an 
opp.  sense,  evils  and  falses ;  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  they  s.  angels,  or 
societies  of  angels,  and  also,  in  an  opp.  sense,  evil  spirits  and  their  fellow- 
ships ;  when  they  s.  angels,  or  societies  of  angels,  then  they  are  fixed  s., 
but  when  they  s.  evil  spirits  and  their  fellowships,  then  they  are  wander- 
ing s.  1808.  The  seven  s.  (Rev.  i.)  den.  the  knowledges  of  all  things 
pertaining  to  good  and  truth,  and  hence  every  variety  of  good  and  truth. 
A.  E.  88. 

Stars  of  the  Heavens  (Gen.  xxii.  1 7)  s.  spiritual  men.  The  spirit- 
ual are  those,  who  in  the  Word  throughout  are  compared  to  s.,  and  this 
from  the  knowledge  of  good  and  truth  which  they  possess,  but  not  so  the 
celestial,  inasmuch  as  they  have  not  knowledges  but  perceptions ;  and 
moreover  inasmuch  as  s.  enlighten  the  night,  for  the  light  which  the  spir- 
itual enjoy  is  a  sort  of  nocturnal  light,  such  as  is  from  the  moon  and  the  s., 
in  respect  to  the  diurnal  light  which  the  celestial  enjoy.     2849. 

Stations  and  Sittings  are  pred.  of  the  rest  of  man  and  thence  s.  the 
esse  of  life,  from  which  its  existence  is  der.    A.  E.  687. 

State  has  relation  to  love,  life,  wisdom,  the  affections,  joys,  and  to 
good  and  truth.  T.  C.  R.  30.  General  s.  of  regeneration  six  in  number. 
6-13.  Fulness  of  s.  7839.  Changes  of  place  really  changes  of  s. 
1273-7.  Varieties  of  state.  10.200.  S.  pred.  of  love,  life,  wisdom,  etc. 
D.  L.  W.  7. 

States.  Man  has  external  and  internal  s,  D.  P.  298.  Man  has 
three  s. ;  first  of  damnation,  second  of  reformation,  and  third  of  regenera- 
tion.    D.  P.  83. 

State  and  Form.   By  s.  in  man  is  meant  his  love,  and  by  changes  of 


STE. 


359 


8.  the  affections  of  his  love  ;  by  f.  is  meant  his  intelligence,  and  by  varia- 
tions of  f  his  thoughts.    A.  Cr.  45. 

•     Station  den.  where  scientifics  terminate  and  conmience,  or  where 
there  is  a  conclusion  from  scientifics.     6384.  ^ 

Statue  s.  worship  from  the  truths  of  faith.     S.  m  the  onp.  sense,  s. 
worship  from  falses,  and  thus  idolatrous.     A.  E.  391.    It  also  s.  a  holy 
border,  thus  the  ultimate  principle  of  order,  because  in  the  most  ancient 
times,  stones  were  placed  at  their  borders  or  boundaries,  which  marked 
possession  or  inheritance  one  from  that  of  another  and  were  for  a  sign  and 
a  witness  that  the  borders  or  boundaries  were  at  that  place ;  the  most  an- 
cient people.  In  every  particular  object,  and  in  cver>-  particular  s.,  were 
led  to  think  of  somewhat  celestial  and  spiritual ;  from  these  stones  also 
which  they  set  up,  were  led  to  think  concerning  the  ultimate  principles  in 
man,  consequently,  concerning  the  ultimate  principle  of  order,  which  is 
truth  in  the  natural  man ;  the  ancients  who  were  alter  the  flood,  received 
this  from  the  most  ancient  people  who  were  before  the  flood,  and  began  • 
to  account  those  stones  holy,  which  were  set  up  in  the  borders,  by  reason 
thattheys.  holy  truth  which  is  in  the  ultimate  principle  of  order,  they 
also  called  those  stones  s.  and  hence  it  came  to  pass,  that  s.  were  used  in 
worship,  and  that  they  erected  such  in  the  places  where  they  had  their 
groves,  and  afterwards  where  they  had  their  temples,  and  also  that  they 
anointed  them  with  oil;  for  the  worship  of  the  ancient  church  consisted  ot 
the  perceptives  and  significatlves  of  the  most  ancient  people  who  were 
before  the  flood.     The  most  ancient  people,  inasmuch  as  they  discoursed 
with  an«^els,  and  were  together  with  them  whilst  they  were  on  earth, 
were  ins'tructed  from  heaven  that  stones  s.  truth, and  that  wood  s.  good; 
hence  then  it  is  that  s.  s.  a  holy  border,  or  boundary,  thus  truth,  which 
is  the  ultimate  principle  of  order  with  man ;  for  the  good  which  flows 
in  through  the  internal  man  from  the  Lord,  terminates  m  the  exter- 
nal manfand  in  the  truth  that  is  therein  ;  man's  thought,  his  speech,  and 
action,  which  are  the  ultimatcs  of  order,  are  nothing  else  but  truths 
grounded  in  good,  being  the  images  or  forms  of  good,  lor  the>;  appertain 
to- the  intellectual  part  of  man,  whereas  the  good  which  is  m  them, 
and  from  which  they  arc  der.,  appertains  to  his  will  part  or  pnnciple. 
S.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  rep.  those  things  which  are  contrary  to  order.   3727, 

Statues  of  the  House  of  the  Sun  (Jer.  xliii.  13)  s.  the  worship  of 

*^  Statute.  To  appoint  for  a  s.  (Gen.  xlvii.  26)  s.  to  conclude  from 
consent,  for  what  is  appointed  for  a  s.  is  done  from  consent  on  each  side, 
and  is  referred  amongst  those  thlygs  which  are  ordained  from  agreement, 

and  thus  duly.    6164.  ,      ^    r^       ^         .        i  xi.«         r 

Statutes  and  Precepts.  (Deut.  xi.  1.)  S.  s.  the  external  things  ot 
the  Word,  such  as  rituals,  and  those  things  which  are  rep.  and  s.  ot  the 
internal  sense ;  but  p.  s.  the  internal  things  of  the  Word,  such  as  are  the 
things  appertaining  to  life  and  doctrine,  especially  those  which  are  of  the 

internal  sense.     3382.  ,.,    .      ^        ,    ^  j      n>iftp       q«^ 

Staves*  den.  the  power  which  is  of  truth  from  good.    9496.     &ee 

Swords  and  Staves.  rr-i.       -l  u    ,^ 

Steal,  to.    In  a  natural  sense,  by  the  commandment  «  Thou  shalt  not 

h."  (Exod.  XX.  15),  is  meant,  according  to  the  letter,  not  to  s.,  to  rob,  or 


3G0 


STO. 


to  act  the  pirate  In  time  of  peace ;  and  in  general,  not  to  deprh-e  any  one 
of  his  goods  secretly,  or  under  any  pretext.  It  also  extends  to  all  im- 
postures, illegitimate  gains,  usuries,  and  exactions ;  and  also  to  fraudulent 
practices  in  paying  duties  and  taxes,  and  in  discharging  debts.  Workmen 
offend  against  this  commandment,  who  do  their  work  unfaithfully  and 
dishonestly;  merchants  who  deceive  in  merchandise,  either  in  wein;ht, 
measure,  or  accounts;  officers  who  deprive  the  soldiers  of  their  just 
wages ;  judges  who  judge  for  friendship,  bribes,  relationship,  affinity,  and 
other  causes  by  perverting  the  laws  or  legal  cases,  and  thus  deprive 
others  of  their  goods  which  they  rightfully  possess.  In  a  spiritual  sense, 
by  stealing  is  meant,  to  deprive  others  of  the  truths  of  their  faith,  by 
means  of  false  and  heretical  things ;  priests,  who  minister  only  for  the 
sake  of  gain,  or  worldly  honor,  and  teach  sucli  things  as  they  see  or  may 
see  from  the  Word  are  not  true,  are  spiritual  thieves,  since  they  take  away 
from  the  people  the  means  of  salvation,  which  arc  the  truths  of  faith ; 
they  are  also  called  thieves  in  several  passages  of  the  Word.  In  a  celestial 
sense,  by  thieves  arc  meant,  those  who  take  away  divine  power  from  the 
Lord,  and  also  those  who  claim  to  themselves  his  merit  and  righteousness. 
These,  although  they  adore  God,  still  do  not  trust  him,  but  themselves, 
and  also  do  not  believe  in  God,  but  in  themselves.  U.  T.  317,  318,  319. 
S.  S.  67. 

Stem  of  Jesse  s.  the  Lord  in  his  divine  humanity.     A.  E,.  46. 

Stench,  a,  den.  aversion  and  abomination.    4516. 

Steps  (Exod.  xx.  2G)  s.  ascent  to  superior  or  interior  principles. 
8945. 

Steward  of  the  House.  (Gen.  xv.  2.)  An  external  church  Is  called 
the  s.  of  the  h.  when  the  internal  church  itself  is  the  h.,  and  the  Lord  is 
the  father  or  master  of  the  family.  Just  so  it  is  with  the  external  church  ; 
for  all  stewardship  appertains  to  the  external  of  the  church,  as  the  ad- 
ministration of  ceremonies  and  many  things  which  are  of  the  temple  and 
of  the  church  itself,  that  is,  of  the  house  of  Jehovah,  or  of  the  Lord. 
1795. 

Stick  of  a  Reed,  the  (Ezek.  xxix.  6),  s.  the  power  of  exploring 
spiritual  truths  by  scientifics.     1 085. 

Stiff-necked,  to  be,  is  pred.  of  the  Israelitish  nation,  because  they 
would  not  receive  influx  from  the  divine  into  their  interiors.     10.628. 

Stings  s.  falses  of  a  hurtful  nature  originating  in  evil.  A.  11. 439.  S. 
(Rev.  ix.)  s.  craftiness  and  subtleties  to  persuade  by  falses.  Also  inte- 
rior falses.     A.  E.  560. 

Stink,  to  (Gen.  xxxiv.  30),  s.  to  abominate.  4516.  To  s.  (Exod. 
tII.  21)  s.  aversion.     7319.     S.  (Isa.  xxxiv.  3)  s.  damnation.     A.  E.  405. 

Stomach.  The  world  of  spirits,  which  is  in  the  midst  between 
heaven  and  hell,  and  into  which  every  man  first  comes  after  death,  and 
is  there  prepared,  cor.  to  the  s.  A.  R.  204.  They  who  have  been  very 
solicitous  concerning  the  future,  and  especially  they  who,  on  that  account 
have  been  rendered  tenacious  and  avaricious,  appear  in  the  region  where 
the  s.  is;  the  sphere  of  their  life  may  be  compared  to  the  nauseous 
stench  which  is  exhaled  from  the  stomach,  and  also  to  the  heaviness 
arising  from  Indigestion ;  they  who  have  been  such,  stay  long  in  that  re- 
gion, for  solicitude  about  futurity,  confirmed  by  act,  makes  dull  and  retards 
we  influx  of  spiritual  life,  for  they  attribute  to  themselves  what  is  of  the 


STO. 


301 


divine  providence,  and  they  who  do  this  oppose  the  influx,  and  remove 
from  themselves  the  life  of  good  and  truth;  inasmuch  as  solicitude  con- 
cerning futurity  is  what  causes  anxieties  in  man,  and  inasmuch  as  such 
spirits  appear  in  the  region  of  the  s.,it  is  from  this  ground,  that  anxieties 
aflcct  the  s.  more  than  the  rest  of  the  viscera.  5177,  5178.  They,  in 
another  life,  who  induce  extreme  heaviness  in  the  s.,  are  such  as  have  in 
the  life  of  the  body,  not  been  habituated  to  any  employment,  not  even 
domestic,  but  only  to  pleasure,  and  besides  have  lived  in  filthy  ease  and 
sluggishness,  neither  had  they  any  concern  about  others,  and  also  de- 
spised fiiith :  in  a  word,  they  were  animals,  not  men.  The  sphere  of  such 
with  the  sick,  induces  numbness  in  the  members  and  joints.  5723.  See 
Intestines. 

StonEj  in  the  supreme  sense,  s.  the  Lord,  and  in  the  respective  sense, 
his  spiritual  kingdom  or  the  truth  of  faith.  6426.  S.  or  rock  s.  the 
Lord  as  to  the  divine  truth  of  the  Word.  A.  R.  915.  S.  (Isa.  Ix.  16)  s. 
sensual  truth.  425.  Hewn  s.  (Isa.  ix.  10)  den.  what  is  fictitious.  1296. 
Those  things  which  are  of  self-der.  intelligence.  (Lam.  ill.  9.)  A. 
E.  781.  S.  s.  natural  truths,  and  precious  stones,  spiritual  truths.  C. 
S.  L.  76.  See  Precious  Sloyies,  Millstone^  White  Stone^  Corner-Stone^ 
To  roll  away  the  Stone,  etc. 

Stone,  to,  any  one  s.  to  extinguish  and  demolish  falses,  but,  in  the  opp. 
sense,  when  by  the  evil,  it  s.  to  extinguish  and  destroy  the  truths  of  faith. 

7456.  .  ,      1       T 

Stoning.  There  were  two  punishments  of  death  with  the  Jews, 
crucifixion  and  s.  The  punishment  of  s.  s.  condemnation  and  the  curse, 
on  account  of  the  destruction  of  truth  in  the  church.    A.  E.  655.     See 

To  Crucify. 

Stones  of  the  Altar.  Forasmuch  as  they  s.  truths  formed  Irom 
good,  or  good  itself  in  form,  therelbre,  it  was  prohibited  to  fit  them 
with  a  hammer,  an  axe,  or  any  instrument  of  iron,  to  den.  that  nothing 
of  self-der.  intelligence  should  enter  into  the  formation  thereof.    A.  E. 

891. 

Stones  of  Hail  are  f:dses.     A.  E.  644.     See  Mortar. 

Stool  of  the  Feet  (Ps.  ex.  1)  s.  things  natural,  as  well  sensual  as 
scleitific,  and  hence  the  rational  things  of  man,  which  are  called  enemies 
when  they  pervert  worship,  and  this  by  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  so 
that  there  remains  only  worship  in  externals,  and  internal  worship  either 

r.9        Son    Pnnt'ifnnl. 

to  put  him- 
self in  power.     A.  R.  241. 

Stop  up  den.  the  denial  and  obliteration  of  truth. 

Storax  den.  the  good  of  truth.     5G21. 

Store  den.  the  good  of  truth  as  provided  for  every  use  of  the  natural 

mind.     5299.  ,       ,  t       v 

Storehouses,  or  Treasure  Cities,  built  by  the  enslaved  Israehtes, 

den.  doctrines  from  falsified  truths.     6661. 

Storge.  Innocence  from  the  inmost  heavens.  H.  and  H.  277. 
Iklaternal  love  der.  from  the  womb.     A.  E.  710. 

Storm,  a  spirit  of,  den.  desolation  of  the  false.     739. 

Stoutness  (Gen.  xlvii.  6),  in  the  original  tongue,  is  expressed  by  a 

31 


totally  perishes  or  is  defiled.     2162.     See  Footstool.  ^ 

Stoop,  to,  or  ijexd  himself  as  a  Lion  (Gen.  xlix.  9),  s. 


3412. 


362 


STR. 


■word  wlilcli  also  s.  strenjrtli  and  virtue,  whicli,  in  the  internal  sense,  den. 
what  is  prevalent,  thus  what  is  more  excellent.     C086. 

Straight,  crooked  made,  s.  the  evil  of  ignorance  turned  into  good. 
3527. 

Straitness  of  Soul  (Gen.  xlii.  21)  s.  a  state  of  the  internal,  when 
it  is  alienated  from  the  external.     5470. 

Strange  Fire  den.  infernal  love.     10.287. 

Strange  Fire  (Lev.  x.  1)  s.  all  love  of  self  and  of  the  world,  and 
every  lust  of  those  loves.     934. 

Strange  Gods  den.  falses.    4544. 

Strange  Land  den.  where  the  church  is  not,  or  where  there  is  no 
genuine  truth.     8G50. 

Stranger,  a  (Exod.  xii.  49),  s.  one  who  is  instructed  in  the  truths 
and  goods  of  the  church,  and  receives  them,  thus  who  is  not  born  within 
the  church,  but  still  accedes  to  it.  7908.  S.  (Gen.  xv.  13)  s.  what  is 
not  born  in  the  land,  and  thus  is  not  acknowledged  as  native,  conse- 
quently, what  is  regarded  as  foreign.     1843.     See  Sojourner^  Eunuch. 

Strangers  and  Aliens.  (Lam.  v.  2.)  Our  inheritance  is  turned 
away  to  s.,  s.  the  truths  of  the  church  converted  into  falses ;  our  houses 
unto  a.  s.  the  good  of  the  church  turned  into  evils.     A.  E.  654. 

Strangers  and  the  Violent  of  the  Nations.  (Ezek.  xxviii.  8.) 
S.  s.  falses  which  destroy  truths,  and  the  v.  of  the  n.,  evils  which  destroy 
good.     A.  E.  537. 

Straav  (Gen.  xxiv.  25)  s.  scientific  truths,  because  it  is  prcd.  of  camels, 
such  being  their  food.  3114.  S.  (Isa.  xi.  C)  s.  the  WonJ  in  the  letter, 
which  is  perverted  by  the  internal  false,  but  cannot  be  perverted  by  them 
who  are  ni  truths  from  good.     A.  E.  781. 

Straw  and  Provender,  to  give  (Gen.  xxiv.  32),  s.  to  Instruct  in 
truths  and  goods.     314G.     See  Lion. 

Stray,  to,  in  the  Field.  A  wandering  or  a  falling  away  of  the 
common  truths  of  the  church.     4717. 

Stream  s.  those  things  which  are  of  intelligence.     G015. 

Streams  of  Waters  (Isa.  xxx.  25)  s.  the  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth.     C435. 

Street  of  the  great  City  (Rev.  xl.  8)  s.  the  falsity  of  the  doctrine 
concerning  justification  by  fiiith  alone.     A.  li.  501. 

Street  and  Ditch,  the,  ijeing  Restored  (Dan.  Ix.  25)  s.  the  res- 
toration of  truth  and  good.     2336. 

Streets.  By  s.,  in  the  Word,  almost  the  same  is  s.  as  by  ways,  be- 
cause s.  are  ways  in  a  city ;  but  still  by  s.  are  s.  the  truths  or  falses  of 
doctiiue,  and  by  ways  are  s.  truths  and  falses  of  the  church,  because 
earth  s.  the  church.  A.  R.  501.  On  the  s.  of  s.,  as  den.  truths,  was 
grounded  a  rep.  ritp  amongst  the  Jews  to  teach  in  s.  (See  Matt.  vi.  2, 
.5;  Luke  xiii.  26,  27.)  In  the  prophets,  wheresoever  s.  are  named, 
^in  an  internal  sense,  they  either  s.  truths,  or  what  is  contrary  to  truth. 
2336. 

Streets  of  the  New  Jerusalem  (Rev.  xxi.)  s.  all  things  of  truth 
which  lead  to  good,  or  all  things  of  laith  which  lead  to  love  and  charity, 
and  whereas  truths,  in  such  case,  become  of  good,  and  thus  trans- 
parent from  good,  the  street  is  said  to  be  pure  gold  as  transparent  glass. 
2336. 


STR. 


363 


Sttieets  and  Lanes.  (Luke  xiv.  21.)  By  the  servant's  going  into 
the  s.  and  1.  is  s.  that  he  should  seek  everywhere  some  genuine  truth,  or 
truth  which  shines  from  good  or  through  which  good  shines.  2336.  See 
Mire  of  the  Streets. 

Strength  is  pred.  of  what  is  true,  and  of  what  is  false.  3727.  S. 
(Luke  X.  27)  s.  the  will  and  understandinnj  brought  forth  into  the  ulti- 
mates.  9936.  S.  (Rev.  i.  6)  s.  divine  omnipotence,  and  is  pred.  of  divine 
love.     A.  R.  22. 

Strength  and  Glory.     (Ps.  Ixxvili.  61.)     His  s.,  which  he  de-   , 
livered  into  ca])tivity,  s.- spiritual  truth  der.  from  celestial  ^ood,  and  his 
g.  into  the  hand  ofthe  enemy,  s.  natural  truth  from  spiritual.     A.  E. 
811. 

Strength  and  Horn.  (1  Sam.  10.)  S.  s.  the  power  of  good  over 
evil,  and  h.,  the  power  of  truth  over  the  false.     A.  E.  684. 

Strength  and  Might.  (Gen.  xlix.  3.)  S.  s.  the  ability  which  ap-' 
pertains  to  good,  and  m.  s.  the  ability  of  truth ;  for  the  expression  by 
which  m.  is  expressed  in  the  original  tongue,  is,  in  the  Word,  pred.  of 
truth,  whereas  the  expression  by  which  s.  is  expressed,  is  pred.  of  good. 
6343. 

Strength,  Throne,  and  Power.  (Rev.  xiii.  2.)  By  s.  is  s.  authority, 
by  t,  government,  and  by  great  p.,  dominion.     A.  R.  575. 

Strength  of  a  Horse.  (Ps.  cxlvii.  10.)  The  s.  of  a  h.  s.  man's 
proper  power  of  thinking  truth.     2826. 

Strengthened,  to  be  (Gen.  xxi.  18)  s.  to  be  supported.    2698. 

Stretch  Out,  to,  the  Earth  and  the  Heavens  is  a  common  form 
of  speaking  with  the  prophets,  when  they  are  treating  of  the  regeneration 
of  man.     25. 

Stretched  out  Arm,  a   (Exod.  vl.  6),  s.  omnipotence  or  divine 
power,  because  by  an  a.,  when  it  appears  s.  o.  in  the  heavens,  is  rep.' 
power  from  the  divine,  but  when  not  s.  o.,  but  bended,  power  in  the  gen- 
eral sense  is  rep. ;  hence  now  it  is,  that  divine  power  in  the  Word  is  very 
often  expresse(l  by  a  s.  o.  a.,  and  by  a  strong  hand.     7205. 

Strife.  Two  subjects  of  s.  have  infested  the  church ;  1st,  whether 
faith  or  charity  is  first  born ;  or  2d,  whether  faith  separate  from  charity  is 
saving.     9224. 

Strike,  to,  upon  the  Harp  (Rev.  xiv.  2)  s.  to  confess  the  Lord  from 
spiritual  truths.     A.  R.  616. 

Stringed  Instruments  s.  affections  of  truth.     8337. 

Stringed  Instruments  s.  spiritual  truth.    A.  C.  417,  420. 

Strip,  to  (Gen.  xxxvii.  23),  when  it  is  pred.  of  divine  truth,  which  in 
the  present  case  is  Joseph,  s.  to  shake  off,  and  also  to  annihilate.     4741. 

Stript  and  Naked.  (Micah  i.  8.)  To  be  s.  s.  to  be  without  goods, 
and  to  be  n.  s.  to  be  without  truths.     A.  E.  714. 

Stripe  (Exod.  xxi.  25)  s.  the  extinction,  or  loss  of  affection  in  the 
intellectual  principle;  or  truth  hurt  or  extinguished.  (Jer.  xxx.  12.) 
9057. 

Strong.  (Isa.  i.  30,  31.)  He  is  sometimes  called  s.  in  the  Word,  who 
trusts  to  himself  and  his  own  intelligence,  for  he  supposes  himself,  and 
the  work  which  he  thence  produces,  to  be  s.     A.  E.  504. 

Strong  Drink  s.  the  truth  of  the  natural  man.    A.  E.  376. 

Strong  Holds,  or  Fortresses  of  Munitions  (Dan.  xi.  39),  s.  the 


364 


STY. 


thmjfs  of  self-der.  Intelligence  confirmed  by  the  literal  sense  of  the 
Word.     A.  E.  717. 

Strong  Max,  Man  of  War,  Judge,  and  Prophet.  (Isa.  iii.  2.)  S. 
m.  and  m.  of  vr.  s.  truth  combating  against  evil  and  the  false ;  and  j.  and 
p.,  the  doctrine  of  good  and  truth.     A.  E.  727. 

Strong  and  Many.  (Isa.  xiii.  7.)  S.  has  respect  to  lust,  and  m.  to 
falsity.     A.  E.  518. 

Strong  and  without  Number.  (Joel  i.  G.)  S.  is  pred.  of  the 
power  of  evil,  and  w.  n.,  of  the  power  of  false.     A.  E.  556. 

Struggle,  to  (Gen.  xxv.  22),  s.  combat  concerning  priority,  whether 
good  or  truth  be  prior,  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  whether  charity,  which 
is  of  good,  or  fiiith  which  is  of  truth,  be  prior.  3289.  Strugglings  of 
God,  and  strugglings  den.  temptations.     3927. 

Struggling,  or  Wrestling,  den.  temptation,  especially  as  to  tnith. 
4248. 

Strumpet,  a,  s.  falsification.     S.  S.  26.     See  Harlot. 

Stubble  for  Chaff  (Exod.  v.  12)  s.  scientific  truth ;  for  s.  is  such 
truth  as  is  accommodated  to  the  scientific,  which  is  s.  by  c. ;  the  reason  why 
s.  den.  such  truth  is,  because  it  is  the  stalk  in  the  top  of  which  is  seed, 
and  by  seeds  in  the  Word  arc  s.  truths  and  goods ;  thus  by  the  stalk 
which  is  beneath  them,  is  s.  the  common  vessel  of  truth,  consequently, 
scientific  truth ;  for  the  scientifics  of  faith  and  charity  are  indeed  truths, 
but  common  or  general  truths,  and  thereby  the  recipient  vessels  of  par- 
ticular and  singular  truths :  which  may  also  be  manifest  to  ever\'  one. 
7131. 

Stubble,  being  the  grain  bearing  stalk,  den.  scientific  truth.  7131. 
To  be  consumed  as  s.  den.  full  vastation.     8285. 

Stumble,  to,  den.  to  be  scandalized  or  offended,  and  to  fall  in  con- 
sequence from  truths  into  falses.     9163. 

Stump  of  the  Roots  of  the  Tree  which  should  be  left  in  Earth, 
(Dan.  iv.  15)  s.  the  Word,  which  is  undei*stood  as  to  the  letter  only  and 
the  knowledge  remaining  in  the  memory,  and  passing  forth  into  the 
speech.     A.  E.  650. 

Stupor,  or  Amazement,  Is  pred.  of  the  understanding,  when  It  has 
no  perception  of  good,  and  blindness  when  there  is  no  apperception  of 
truth.     A.  E.  355. 

Style  of  the  Word  is  a  truly  divine  s.,  with  which  no  other  s.,  how- 
ever sublime  and  excellent  it  may  seem,  is  at  all  comparable,  for  it  is  as 
darkness  compared  with  light.  The  s.  of  the  W.  is  of  such  a  nature  that  it 
is  holy  in  every  verse,  in  every  wonl,  and  in  some  cases  in  every  letter ;  and 
hence  the  Word  conjoins  man  with  the  Lord,  and  opens  heaven.  S.  S.  3. 
A.  E.  175.  There  are  in  general  four  different  s.  in  tlie  W. ;  the  first  is 
that  which  was  of  the  most  ancient  church ;  their  method  of  expressing 
was  such,  that  when  they  made  mention  of  earthly  and  worldly  things 
they  thought  of  the  spiritual  and  celestial  things  which  they  rep.  so  that 
they  not  only  expressed  tilings  by  rep.,  but  also  reduced  them  into  a  kind 
of  historical  series,  that  they  might  have  more  life,  which  to  them  was  in 
the  highest  degree  delightful :  those  rep.  are  called  in  David,  "  dark  say- 
ings of  old."  (Ps.  Ixxviii.  2,  3,  4.)  From  the  posterity  of  the  most  an- 
cient church  Moses  had  these  things  concerning  the  creation,  concerning 
the  garden  of  Eden,  even  till  the  time  of  Abram.    The  second  s.  is  the 


SUB. 


3G5 


historical,  occurring  in  the  books  of  ISIoses,  from  the  tmie  of  Abram  and 
in  those  of  Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel,  and  the  Kings,  in  vvlnch  books  the 
historical  facts  are  exactly  such  as  appear  in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  but 
yet  they  all  and  each  contain  things  altogether  different  in  the  internal 
sense.  The  third  s.  is  the  prophetical,  which  took  its  rise  from  the  s.  of 
the  most  ancient  church,  which  s.  they  adorctl,  but  it  is  not  contiuuous  as 
if  historical,  like  the  most  ancient,  but  is  broken  and  interrupted,  being 
scarce  ever  intelligible,  but  in  its  internal  sense,  wherein  are  things  most 
hidden,  which  connectedly  follow  in  harmonious  order ;  and  they  regard 
the  external  and  internal  man,  the  several  states  of  the  church,  heaven 
itself,  and  in  their  inmost  the  Lord.  Tlui  fourth  s.  is  that  of  the  Psalms  of 
David,  which  is  between  the  prophetical  s.  and  that  of  common  speech ; 
there,  under  the  person  of  David  as  a  king,  the  Lord  is  treated  of  in  the 

internal  sense.     66.  /.,..,  i  -in 

Subdue.    lie  who  subdues  the  love  of  dominion,  subdues  easily  aU 

other  evil  loves.    D.  P.  146. 

Subjects.  In  the  other  life,  one  society  cannot  have  communication 
with  another,  or  with  an  individual,  except  by  the  spirits  who  arc  sent 
forth  by  them,  and  who  arc  called  s.,  for  by  them  as  by  s.  they  discourse. 
To  send  forth  s.  to  other  societies,  and  thereby  to  procure  to  themselves 
communication,  is  amongst  things  that  are  familiar  in  the  other  life  ;  the 
spirits  and  genii  attendant  on  man  arc  nothing  else  but  s.,  whereby  he 
has  communication  with  hell ;  and  the  celestial  and  spiritual  angels  are 
8.,  whereby  he  has  communication  with  the  heavens.    5983. 

Submission.  There  is  a  chain  of  subordination,  and  thus  of  applica- 
tion, consequentlv,  of  s.  from  the  first  of  life, or  the  Lord:  the  things 
which  are  in  a  lower  place,  inasmuch  as  they  ought  to  be  subservient  to 
the  hl'^hcr,  will  be  in  s.,  otherwise  there  is  not  given  conjunction.  3090. 
The  Lord,  with  a  view  to  render  any  one  blessed  and  happy,  wills  a  total 
s.,  that  is,  that  he  should  not  be  partly  his  own  and  partly  the  Lord's,  for 
in  such  case  there  are  two  lords,  whom  man  cannot  serve  at  the  same 
time.  (Matt.  vi.  24,  x.  37;  John  xli.  25,  26;  Matt.  viii.  21,  22;  Mark 
xii.  30;  Gen.  xvi.  9.)     6138.  . 

Subordination.  All  application  and  submission  must  be  in  succes- 
sion from  the  first  source  of  life,  that  there  may  be  conjunction.  3091. 
The  order  of  s.  is  celestial,  spiritual,  rational,  scientific,  and  sensual.  1486. 
S.  is  a  law  of  heaven,  but  it  is  of  one  good  to  another.    In  hell  it  is  the 

reverse.     7773.  ,    „    ,.         ,       •        c        i     *       i 

Subsist,  to.  The  universe  and  all  things  therein  s.  from  heat  and 
llfrht.  D.  L.AV.  32.  The  internal  man,  as  being  prior,  can  s.  without 
the  external,  because  posterior,  but  not  vice  versa ;  lor  it  is  an  universal 
canon,  that  nothing  can  s.  from  itself,  but  from  another,  and  by  another, 
consequently,  that  nothing  can  be  kept  in  a  form,  but  from  another  and 
by  another;  which  may  also  be  manifest  from  the  singular  things  in 
nature ;  the  case  is  the  same  with  man,  who,  as  to  the  external,  cannot  s. 
but  from  the  internal,  and  by  the  internal;  neither  can  the  internal  man 
s.  but  from  heaven  and  by  heaven ;  and  neltlier  can  heaven  s.  of  itself,  but 
from  the  Lord,  who  alone  s.  of  himself;  according  to  existence  and  sub- 
sistence is  influx,  for  by  influx  all  things  s. ;  but  all  and  singular  things  s. 
by  influx  from  the  Lord,  not  only  mediately  through  the  spiritual  world, 
but  also  immediately,  as  well  in  mediates  as  In  ultimates.    6056. 

31* 


366 


sue. 


Subsistence  is  perpetual  existence.    The  prior  flows  into  the  poste- 
•  rior.     3648,  C451. 

SuBSTANXE.  S.  is  pred.  of  things  appertaining  to  the  will,  because  all 
things  arise  or  exist,  and  subsist  in  man  from  the  will,  for  tlie  will  is  the 
very  s.  itself  of  man,  or  the  man  himself.     808. 

Substance  and  Form.  The  divine  love  and  the  divine  wisdom  in 
themselves,  are  a  s.  and  a  f ,  for  they  are  essence  and  existence  itself,  and  if 
they  were  not  such  an  essence  and  existence  as  they  are  a  s.  and  f ,  they 
would  only  be  an  imaginary  entity,  which  in  itself  is  not  any  thing.  As 
the  divine  love  and  the  divine  wisdom  are  s.  and  f  in  themselves,  they 
are,  consequently,  the  self-subsisting  and  only  subsisting.  D.  L.  W.  43, 
44,  198.  A  s.  without  a  f.  is  not  any  thing,  neither  is  a  f.  any  thing 
without  a  s.     D.  L.  W.  209. 

Substance  and  Treasures  (Jer.  xvii.  3)  s.  the  spiritual  riches  of 
faith,  or  the  things  which  are  of  the  doctrine  of  faith.     3G8. 

Substances.  The  natural  mind  consists  not  only  of  s.  of  the  spiritual 
world,  but  also  of  s.  of  the  natural  world,  and  the  s.  of  the  natural 
world,  from  their  nature,  re-act  against  the  s.  of  the  spiritual  world,  for  the 
s.  of  the  natural  world  in  themselves  are  dead,  and  are  acted  upon  from 
without  by  the  s.  of  the  spiritual  world,  and  those  things  which  are 
dead,  and  are  acted  upon  from  without,  from  their  nature  resist  and  con- 
sequently, from  their  nature,  re-act.     1).  L.  W.  2G0. 

Substances  and  Matters  of  which  the  earths  consist,  are  the  ends 
and  terminations  of  the  atmospheres,  which  proceed  as  uses  from  the  spir- 
itual sun.    D.  L.  W.  310. 

Successive.  Influx  is  according  to  order,  from  celestial  to  spiritual, 
and  from  spiritual  to  natural.     7270. 

Successive  Order,  in,  one  thing  succeeds  and  follows  another,  from 
"what  is  highest  to  what  is  lowest.     U.  T.  214. 

SuccOTH  (Gen.  xxxiii.  17;  Ps.  Ix.  6,  7 ;  cviii.  7,  8)  s.  the  quaht^  of 
the  holy  state  of  truth  from  good ;  for  S.  s.  tents,  and  teuts  the  holy  princi- 
ple of  truth.    4302. 

Suck,  to.  (Isa.  Ix.  15,  16.)  To  s.  the  milk  of  the  Gentiles,  s.  the  in- 
sinuation of  celestial  good ;  and  to  s.  the  paps  of  kings,  s.  the  insinuation 
of  celestial  truth.  6745.  To  s.  (Isa.  Ixvi.  11)  s.  influx  from  the  Lord. 
A.  E.  365.  To  s.  the  affluence  of  the  sea  s.  to  imbibe  truths  of  doctrine 
from  the  Word  and  intelligence  thence.  To  s.  the  covered  things  of  the 
hidden  things  of  the  sand,  s.  the  spiritual  things  which  lie  concealed  in 
the  literal  sense  of  the  AVord.  (Deut.  xxxiii.  19.)  A.  E.  445.  See 
Elders. 

Suckle,  to,  den.  to  insinuate  good,  for  a  nurse,  or  one  that  s.,  s.  the 
insinuation  of  good.  6745.  To  s.  (Gen.  xxi.  7)  s.  to  implant  the  spirit- 
ual from  a  celestial  origin,  or  truth  from  good ;  or  to  implant  the  Lord's 
human  in  the  divine,  by  his  own  proper  power.     2643. 

Suckling  and  Infants.  (Lam.  iv.  3,  4.)  S.  s.  innocence,  and  L 
the  affections  of  good.     3183. 

Suckling,  Infant,  and  Boy.  In  the  AVoi-d,  mention  is  made  of  a  s., 
and  i.,  and  a  b.,  and  by  them  are  s.  three  degrees  of  innocence,  the  first 
degree  by  the  s.,  the  second  by  the  i.,  and  the  third  by  the  b. ;  but  whereas 
with  the  b.  innocence  begins  to  be  put  off,  therefore  by  b.  is  s.  that  inno 


sux. 


867 


cent  principle  which  is  called  guiltless;  inasmuch  as  the  three  degrees  of 
innocence  are  s.by  s.,  i.,  and  b.,  the  three  degrees  of  love  and  chanty  aro 
also  s.  bvthe  same,  bv  reason  that  celestial  and  spiritual  love,  that  is,  love 
to  the  Lord  and  charity  towards  the  neighbor,  cannot  be  given  except  in 
innocence  ;  it  is  however  to  be  noted,  that  the  innocence  of  s.,  of  i.,  and 
of  b.,  is  only  external,  and  that  internal  innocence  is  not  given  with  man, 
until  he  be  born  anew,  that  is,  be  made  anew  as  it  were  a  s.,  an  i.,  and  a 
b.;  these  states  are  what  are  s.  by  s.,  i.,  and  b.,in  the  Word,  for  in  the 
internal  sense  of  the  Word  nothing  is  meant  but  what  is  spn-itual,  conse- 
quently, spiritual  birth,  which  is  called  rebirth,  and  also  regeneration. 

t  rt  o  r* 

Suffocate,  to,  is  to  deprive  the  understanding;  of  the  faculty  of  think- 
ing freelv,  and  of  extending  its  sight  on  every  side,  as  is  done  by  every 
rational  man.     A.  E.  549.     See  Persuasion. 

Sugar-cane  den.  acquisitions  of  truth  from  which  is  good.    3923. 

Sulphur,  or  Brimstone,  s.  cupidities  or  lusts,  originating  in  self-love 
and  the  love  of  the  world.     A.  11.  452,  636. 

Sulphur  and  Fire.  (Gen.  xix.  24.)  S.  is  the  hell  of  the  evils  of 
self-love,  and  f.  is  the  hell  of  the  falscs  thence.  2446.  S.  s.  the  concupis- 
cence of  destroying  the  church  by  the  falscs  of  evil,  and  f.  thatconcupis- 
cence  abounding  from  self-love.    *(Luke  xvii.  29,  30.)     A.  E.  578. 

Sulphur  and  Salt  (Deut.  xxix.  23)  den.  the  vastation  of  goodness 
and  truth,  for  as  what  is  fiery  and  s.  destroys  the  earth  and  its  produce, 
so  lust  destroys  goods,  and  falsity,  truths.  1606.    See  Burning,  Fire,  Pitch. 

Sum.    To  take  the  s.  of  the  sons  of  Israel  (Exod.  xxx.  12)  s.  all  things 

of  the  church.     10.216.  -r.  x    -ixr 

Summer  s.  the  full  state  of  the  church,  the  same  as  noon.     L>.  L.  W. 

73.     With  the  regenerate  the  changes  of  things  of  the  will  are  like 

winter  and  s.,  and  the  changes  of  things  intellectual  like  day  and  night 

935. 

Sun,  the,  s.  celestial  and  spiritual  love.  A.  E.  709.  The  s.  in  the 
Word,  when  the  Lord  is  spoken  of,  s.  his  divine  love,  and  at  the  same 
time  his  divine  wisdom;  forasmuch  as  the  Lord  with  respect  to  his  divine 
love  and  his  divine  wisdom,  is  meant  by  the  s.,  therefore  tlie  ancients  in 
their  holy  worship  turned  their  faces  to  the  rising  s.,  and  also  their  tem- 
ples, which  custom  still  continues.  A.  R.  53.  The  s.  s.  the  Lord,  as  to 
his  divine  love,  and  thence  the  good  of  love  from  him,  and,  in  an  opp. 
sen«e,  a  denial  of  the  Lord's  divinity,  and  thence  adulteration  of  the  good 
of  love.  A.  R.  332.  S.  (Jer.  viii.  1)  s.  self-love  and  its  lusts.  2441. 
Without  two  s.,  the  one  living  and  the  other  dead,  there  can  be  no  crea- 
tion. D.  L.  W.  163.  There  are  two  s.  by  which  all  things  were  created 
by  the  Lord  — the  s.  of  the  spiritual  world  and  the  s.  of  the  natural 
world ;  the  sun  of  the  natural  world  was  created  to  act  as  a  medium  or 
substitute.     D.  L.  W.  153.  . 

Sunday,  or  Sabbath,  the  holy  observance  of,  den.  the  conjunction 
of  the  Lord  with  the  church.     10.326.  ,     •  i 

Sunrise  den.  coming  of  the  Lord,  or  beginning  of  a  celestial  state. 

2333. 
Sunset  den.  the  end  of  a  state.    8615.  ir  •    •* 

Sun  Shining  in  his  Strength  s.  the  divine  pnnciple  itselt  in  its 

essence.     A.  R.  53. 


368 


SUN. 


Sun-Rising.  (Gen.  xlx.  23.)  Forasmuch  as  times  of  the  day,  and 
also  times  of  the  year,  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  successive  states  of  tlio 
church,  and  day-dawn,  or  morning,  s.  the  comin"j  of  the  Lord,  or  the  ap- 
proat^h  of  his  kingdom,  therefore,  the  rising  of  the  sun,  or  his  going  forth 
upon  the  earth,  s.  the  Lord's  essential  presence.  In  another  life,  the  caso 
is  this,  the  Lord  is  a  sun  to  the  universal  heaven,  the  divine  celestial  of 
his  love  appearing  thus  to  the  eyes  of  the  angels,  and,  in  effect,  constitutes 
the  essential  light  of  heaven ;  in  proportion,  therefore,  as  the  angels  arc 
in  celestial  love,  in  tlie  same  proportion  they  arc  elevated  into  that  celes- 
tial light  which  is  from  the  Lord ;  but  in  proportion  as  any  arc  remote 
from  celestial  love,  in  the  same  proportion  they  cast  themselves  from  the 
light  into  infernal  darkness.  The  ancient  church,  by  the  sun,  understood 
nothing  else  than  the  Lord,  and  the  divine  celestial  of  his  love,  and  hence 
came  the  custom  of  praying  with  their  faces  towards  the  rising  of  the 
sun,  not  even  thinking  about  the  sun  at  such  times ;  but  after  their  pos- 
terity lost  this,  together  with  other  rep.  and  s.,  they  then  began  to  wor- 
ship the  sun  and  the  moon,  which  worship  spread  itself  to  many  nations, 
insomucli  that  they  dedicated  temples  to  those  objects,  and  erected  statues 
to  their  honor ;  and  whereas  the  sun  and  moon  hereby  received  an  opp. 
sense,  they  s.  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  which  are  altogether 
opp.  to  celestial  and  spiritual  love ;  hence,  in  the  Word,  by  the  worship 
of  the  sun  and  moon,  is  meant  the  worship  of  self  and  of  the  world. 
2441.  S.-r.  (Gen.  xxxii.  31)  s.  conjunction  of  goods.  4300.  S.-r.  (Rev. 
xvi.  12)  s.  the  beginning  of  a  new  church  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  700. 
By  the  rising  of  the  sun  is  s.  the  good  of  love,  which  is  the  good  of  life, 
and  by  the  setting  of  the  sun  is  s.  the  evil  of  the  love,  which  is  the  evil 
of  life.  A.  E.  401.  From  its  rising  to  its  going  down  (Mai.  i.  11)  s. 
every  place  where  there  is  good.  A.  E.  324.  Tlie  sun  is  also  said  to 
rise  with  every  one  who  becomes  a  church,  thus  also  who  becomes  rep. 
of  a  church.    4312. 

Sunset,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  false  and  evil  principle,  in  which  they 
are,  who  have,  no  charity  and  faith,  and  thus  also  it  s.  the  last  time  of 
the  church ;  and  also  it  s.  an  obscure  principle  as  to  those  things  which 
appertain  to  good  and  truth,  such  as  has  place  with  tliose  who  are  in  a 
dejiree  more  remote  from  divine  doctrinals.  3G93.  The  sun  was  dark- 
cned  when  the  Lord  was  upon  the  cross,  because  in  the  church  which 
was  then  amongst  the  Jews,  he  was  entirely  rejected,  and  they  were, 
consequently,  in  dense  darkness,  or  falsities.  A.  E.  401.  "  She  that 
hath  borne  seven  shall  breath  out  her  soul,  her  sun  shall  set,  while  it  is 
yet  day"  (Jer.  xv.  9),  s.  the  Jewish  church  which  was  to  breathe  out  its 
soul,  or,  in  other  words,  would  perish ;  the  sun  shall  set,  s.  that  there  will 
be  no  longer  any  love  and  charity.  A.  R.  53.  "  The  sun  which  shall 
not  set "  (Isa.  Ix.  19)  is  love  and  wisdom  from  the  Lord.     A.  R.  53. 

Sun  of  the  Natural  World  s.  self-love  and  the  pride  of  self-Jer. 
intelligence ;  and  self-love  is  diametrically  opp.  to  divine  love,  and  tho 
pride  of  self-der.  intelligence  is  opp.  to  divine  wisdom.  To  adore  tho 
sun  of  this  world,  is  to  acknowledge  nature  to  be  creative,  and  self-der. 
prudenf^e  effective  of  all  things,  which  implies  a  negation  of  God,  and  a 
negation  of  the  divine  providence.  A.  R.  53.  The  s.  of  the  n.  w.  is 
pure  fire,  therefore,  dead,  and  from  or  by  this  sun,  did  exist  and  does 
subsist  this  our  world  of  nature.    Ilence  it  follows,  that  whatever  pro- 


SUP. 


369 


cccds  fiom  this  material  sun,  considered  in  itself,  must  be  void  of  life. 
I.  9,  10.     D.  L.  W.  157. 

Sun  of  the  Spiritual  World  is,  in  its  essence,  pure  love  proceeding 
from  Jehovah  God,  who  is  in  the  midst  of  it.  I.  5.  That  the  sphere 
about  the  Lord  is  the  s.  of  the  s.  w.  D.  L.  W.  291.  From  the  s.  of  the 
s.  w.  proceed  heat  and  light ;  and  as  the  heat  proceeding  from  it  is  in  its 
essence  love,  so  the  light  proceeding  from  it  is  in  its  essence  wisdom. 
L  6.  That  sun  is  not  God,  but  it  is  an  emanation  from  the  divine  lovo 
and  the  divine  wisdom  of  God-man :  in  like  manner,  the  heat  and  light 
from  that  sun.  D.  L.  W.  93.  Spiritual  heat  and  spiritual  light  in  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Lord  as  a  sun  make  one,  as  his  divine  love  and  his 
divine  wisdom  make  one.  1).  L.  AV.  99.  The  s.  of  the  s.  w.,  from  which 
the  angels  have  their  light  and  heat,  appears  above  the  earths  which  tho 
angels  inhabit,  in  an  elevation  of  about  forty-five  degrees,  which  is  a 
middle  altitude,  aiwl  it  appears  distant  from  the  angels,  as  the  sun  of  this 
world  from  men.  It  appears  also  constantly  in  that  altitude,  and  at  that 
distance,  neither  does  it  move.  D.  L.  W.  104.  The  s.  of  the  s.  w.  is 
fixed  and  constant  in  the  cast,  and  has  none  of  those  apparent  circum- 
volutions which  the  sun  of  this  world  has,  and  which  produce  the  various 
times  and  seasons  of  the  year.  A.  E.  CIO.  The  distance  between  the 
sun  and  the  angels  in  the  spiritual  world,  is  an  appearance  according  to 
the  reception  of  the  divine  love  and  the  divine  wisdom  by  them.  D.  L. 
W.  108.  The  Lord  from  eternity,  or  Jehovah  out  of  himself,  produced 
the  s.  of  the  s.  w.,  and  out  of  it  created  the  universe,  and  all  things 
therein.  D.  L.  W.  290.  The  s.  of  the  s.  w.  is  the  one  only  substance 
from  which  all  things  are;  and  forasmuch  as  the  Divine  is  not  in  space, 
and  forasmuch  as  in  the  greatest  and  least  things  it  is  the  same,  so  in  like 
manner,  is  that  sun  which  is  the  first  proceeding  of  God-nyin ;  and  that 
only  substance,  which  is  a  sun,  proceeding  by  means  of  the  atmospheres 
according  to  degrees  of  continuity,  or  of  latitude,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
accordin'T  to  discrete  degrees,  or  degrees  of  altitude,  presents  the  varieties 
of  all  things  in  the  created  universe.  D.  L.  W.  300.  That  the  angels 
of  the  third  heaven  see  the  spiritual  sun  always,  the  angels  of  the  second 
heaven  very  often,  and  the  angels  of  the  first  or  ultimate  heaven  some- 
times.    D.  L.  W.  85. 

Sun  and  Air.  (Rev.  ix.  2.)  By  the  s.  and  the  a.  is  here  s.  the  light 
of  truth,  for  by  the  s.  is  s.  love,  and  by  the  light  proceeding  from  it  di- 
vine truth,  wherefore  when  it  is  said,  that  the  s.  was  darkened,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  a.,  it  s.  that  divine  truth  had  become  thick  darkness ;  that 
this  was  called  by  falses  of  concupiscences,  is  s.  by  its  being  effected  by 
the  smoke  of  the  pit.     A.  R.  423.  ' 

Sun  and  Moon  and  the  eleven  Stars.  (Gen.  xxxvii.  9.)  S.  and  m. 
s.  natural  good  and  tryth,  because  they  are  pred.  of  Jacob  and  Leah, 
and  Jacob  rep.  natural  good,  and  Leah,  natural  truth ;  s.  s.  the  knowl- 
edges of  good  and  truth.    469C.     Sec  Ajalorij  Moon. 

Sun  and  Rain.  (Matt.  v.  45.)  By  s.  is  meant  here  as  elsewhere  in 
the  Word,  in  its  spiritual  sense,  the  divine  good  of  the  divine  love,  and 
by  r.,  the  divine  truth  of  the  divine  wisdom,  these  are  given  to  the  evil 
and  ihc  good,  and  to  the  just  and  the  unjust,  for  if  they  were  not  given, 
no  one  would  have  perception  and  thought.     D.  P.  173. 

Sur,  to,  a  LITTLE  Water,  etc.  (Gen.  xxiv.  17),  s.  exploration  whether 


370 


SWA. 


SWE. 


371 


any  thin;:;  of  truth  thence  could  be  conjoined,  for  to  s.  s.  somewhat  sunilar 
to  drinking,  but  in  a  diminutive  sense.     3089. 

Superior  and  Inferior  in  the  Word  s.  what  is  interior  and  exte- 
rior :  the  same  is  s.  by  upwards  and  downwards,  also  by  high  and  deep. 
D.  L.  W.  20G. 

Supii.     The  Sea  S.  s.  damnation,  and  also  hell.     A.  E.  400. 

Supper,  the.  Holy  contains  both  in  a  general  and  particular  sense, 
all  things  rela/mg  to  the  church,  and  likewise  all  things  relating  to  heaven. 
U.  T.  711.  The  Lord  and  all  the  effects  of  his  redemption  are  entirely 
and  completely  omnipresent  in  the  holy  s.  U.  T.  716.  The  Lord  is 
present  and  opens  heaven  to  those  who  approach  the  holy  s.  worthily, 
and  he  is  present  also  with  those  who  approach  unworthily,  but  he  does 
not  open  heaven  to  them ;  consequently,  as  baptism  is  an  introduction 
into  the  church,  so  the  holy  s.  is  an  introduction  into  heaven.  U.  T.  719. 
They  approach  the  holy  s.  worthily  who  are  under  the  influence  of  faith 
towards  the  Lord,  and  of  charity  towards  their  neighbor,  that  is,  who  are 
regenerate.  U.  T.  722.  The  holy  s.  is  to  the  worthy  receivers  as  a  sig^ 
and  seal  that  they  are  the  sons  of  God,  and  moreover  as  a  key  to  their 
house  in  heaven  where  they  shall  dwell  to  all  eternity.  U.  T.  728-730. 
N.  J.  D.  202,  222.  A  holy  principle  flows  from  heaven  into  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  who  partake  worthily  of  the  hol^  s.  67G.  The  holy 
s.  is  the  primary  part  of  external  worship,  because  it  is  the  Lord's  divine 
human  which  is  there  given  and  communicated.  2811.  Bread  and 
wine,  in  the  holy  s.,  in  an  external  sense,  s.  the  Lord's  love  towards  the 
whole  human  race  and  the  things  appertaining  to  love,  and  the  recipro- 
cal love  of  man  towards  the  Lord  and  his  neighbor.     1798.     See  Gates. 

Supper,  a  great,  to  which  all  were  invited  (Luke  xiv.),  s.  heaven  and 
the  church,  as  to  spiritual  nutrition,  or  instruction.     A.  E.  548. 

Supper  of  the  Great  Goi»  (Rev.  xix.  17)  s.  the  new  church,  and 
thereby  conjunction  with  the  Lord.  A.  R.  831.  S.  of  the  G.  G.  s.  in- 
struction in  truths,  and  the  perception  of  good  from  the  Lord.  A.  E. 
354.     See  Dinner. 

Supplicate,  to,  den.  humiliation.     7391. 

Supreme,  the  head  is  as,  or  inmost  which  continually  flows  into  its 
derivatives.     10.011. 

Surety.  To  be  s.  for  any  one,s.  to  be  adjoined  to  him.  (Gen.  xliii. 
9.)     5G09. 

Surname,  to,  and  to  Name  (Tsa.  xlv.  4),  s.  to  foreknow  the  quality. 
145. 

Surface  den.  what  is  ultimate.     7687. 

SusiMS  den.  persuasions  of  the  false.     1C73. 

Suspend,  to,  or  Hang,  rep.  the  damnation  of  profanation.    5044. 

Sustain.     To  s,  exaction  (Isa.  liii.  7)  s.  temptations.    A.  E.  814. 

Sustain,  or  Hold  up.  The  sustaining  power  of  good  is  truth. 
3812.  In  heaven,  it  is  the  good  of  love  from  the  Lord  that  sustains,  in- 
cludes, and  limits  all  things.     9490. 

Sustentation  is  perpetual  creation.     A.  Cr.  102. 

Swaddling  Clothes  (Luke  ii.  16)  s.  the  first  truths  which  are 
truths  of  innocence,  which  also  are  truths  of  divine  love,  for  nakedness, 
when  pred.  of  an  infant,  s.  the  deprivation  of  truth.  A.  E.  706.  See 
Nakedness. 


'J 


Swallow  s.  natural  truth.     A.  E.  391.     See  Sparrow  and  Swallow. 

Swallow  up,  to  (Gen.  xli.  24), s.  to  exterminate.    5217. 

Swarms  of  Flies  (Exod.  viii.  21)  s.  the  falscs  of  malevolence.     7442. 

Swear,  to.  Jehovah,  that  is,  the  Lord  swearing  by  himself  s.  that 
divine  truth  testifies,  for  he  is  divine  truth  itself,  and  this  testifies  from 
itself  and  by  itself;  the  reason  why  it  is  said  that  Jehovah  s.,  is,  because 
the  church  established  amon^  the  sons  of  Israel  was  a  rep.  church,  and 
therefore  the  Lord's  conjunction  with  the  church  was  rep.  b^  a  covenant, 
such  as  takes  place  between  two  who  s.  to  their  compact ;  for  which  rea- 
son, as  swearing  was  used  for  the  purpose  of  ratifying  a  covenant  or  com- 
pact, it  is  said  that  Jehovah  s. ;  by  which  nevertheless  it  is  not  meant  that 
he  really  did  s.,  but  that  divine  truth  testifies  or  bears  testimony  to  the 
things  asserted.     A.  R.  474. 

Sweat  (Ezck.  xliv.  18)  den.  the  proprium  of  man.    9950. 

Sweat  of  the  Face.  (Gen.  iii.  19.)  "  To  cat  bread  in  the  sweat  of 
the  face,"  s.  to  have  an  aversion  to  what  is  celestial.     276. 

Swedendorg  held  discourse  with  angels  and  spirits  for  many  years. 
5,  5978.  Let  down  into  hell  with  a  guard.  699,  4940.  How  and 
why  he  opened  the  interiors  of  the  Word.  4923,  4939.  The  presence 
of  the  Lonl  in  repeating  the  Lord's  Prayer.  6476.  Sight  opened  that 
he  might  see  things,  and  describe  them.  D.  L.  W.  85.  Seeing  the 
sun  of  heaven,  the  Lord  in  the  midst.  7173.  The  Lord  was  revealed 
to  him,  and  afterwards  continually  appeared  before  his  eyes  as  the  sun. 
D.  P.  135. 

Swedes,  the,  in  the  spiritual  world,  are  arranged  towards  the  west  of 
the  centre.     L.  J.  48. 

Sweep  the  House,  to  (Gen.  xxiv.  31),  s.  to  prepare  and  to  be  filled 
with  goods,  because  nothing  else  is  required  of  man  but  to  s.  the  h.,  that 
is,  to  reject  the  lusts  of  evil,  and  the  persuasions  of  the  false  thence ; 
then  he  is  filled  with  goods,  for  good  from  the  Lord  continually  flows  in, 
but  into  the  house,  or  into  man  purged  from  such  things  as  impede  in- 
flux, that  is,  which  reflect,  or  pervert,  or  suffocate  the  inflowing  good ; 
hence  was  the  customary  form  of  speaking  with  the  ancients,  to  s.  or 
purge  the  h.,  also  to  s.  and  prepare  the  way :  and  by  s.  the  h.  was  un- 
derstood to  purge  themselves  from  evils,  and  thus  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  the  entrance  of  goods:  whereas  to  s.  the  way  was  understood 
to  prepare  themselves  for  the  reception  of  truths,  for  by  h.  was  s.  good,  i 
and  by  way  truth.  To  s.  the  h.  also,  in  an  opp.  sense,  is  applied  \o  man,} 
to  s.  one  who  deprives  himself  of  all  jjoods  and  truths,  and  thus  is  filled 
with  evils  and  falscs.  (Sec  Luke  xi.  24-26  ;  Matt.  xii.  43-45.)  3142. 
To  s.  the  h.  s.  to  run  over  the  whole  mind,  and  to  view  every  thing 
therein,  to  discover  where  the  truth  has  hid  itself.     A.  E.  675. 

Sweet  s.  what  is  delightful  from  the  good  of  truth,  and  the  truth  of 
good.  A.  E.  618.  Every  thing  s.  in  the  natural  world  cor.  to  what  is 
delightful  and  pleasant  in  the  spiritual.     5620. 

Svv'EET  and  Harmonious.  Ever}^-  thing  in  another  life  that  is  s.  and 
h.  is  from  goodness  and  charity.     1759. 

Sweet  Calamus  s.  good.    10.256.    See  Calamus. 

Swell,  to.  (Deut.  viii.  4.)  "  Thy  foot  hath  not  swelled  these  fcrty 
years,"  s.  that  the  natural  man  was  not  hurt  by  the  afflictions  of  tempta- 
tion.    A.  E.  730. 


U4  J 


SYM. 


Swelling  of  Jordan,  the  (Jcr.  xii.  5),  s.  the  things  appertaining  to 
the  external  man,  which  rise  up  and  arc  desirous  to  have  dominion  over 
the  internal.     1585. 

Swiftness  and  Haste  s.  excitation  from  affection  and  lust.  A.  E. 
281.     S.  is  prcd.  of  affection.    455. 

Swift  Beasts  (Isa.  Ixvi.  20)  s.  the  external  rational  principle,  which 
is  natural.     A.  E.  355. 

Swine  (Matt.  vii.  C)  s.  filthy  loves  such  are  in  the  hells  of  adulterers. 
A.  E.  1044.  By  s.  (Matt.  vii.  C),  arc  s.  those  who  only  love  worldly 
riches,  and  .not  spiritual  riches,  which  arc  the  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth,  der.  from  the  Word.  A.  R.  727.  To  eat  the  ilesh  of  s.  (Isa.  Ixv. 
4)  s.  to  appropriate  infernal  evils.     A.  E.  C59. 

Swooning.  There  arc  spirits  who  infuse  unclean  colds,  such  as  are 
those  of  a  cold  fever.  The  same  spirits  also  induce  such  things  as  dis- 
turb the  mind ;  and  likewise  they  induce  s.     571G. 

Sword,  in  the  Word,  s.  1,  the  ti-uth  of  faith  combating;  2,  the  vasta- 
tion  of  truth;  3,  in  an  opp.  sense,  the  fixho  combating;  and  4,  the  punish- 
ment of  the  false.  279D.  S.  on  the  thigh,  s.  combat  from  love ;  s.  in  the 
hand,  combat  from  power ;  and  s.  out  ofthe  mouth,  combat  from  doctrine. 
A.  R.  82G.  S.  (Ezck.  xxi.  9-15)  s.  the  desolation  of  man,  so  that  he  can 
see  nothing  that  is  good  and  true,  but  only  mere  falses  and  contrarieties, 
which  is  meant  by  multiplying  offences.  309.  That  tlie  dispersion  of 
falses  by  the  Lord,  is  understood  by  s.  (Rev.  i.  lG),is  evident,  because  the 
s.  was  seen  to  go  out  of  his  mouth,  and  to  go  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord,  is  to  go  out  of  the  Word,  for  this  the  Lord  spake  with  his  mouth  ; 
and  forasmuch  as  the  Word  is  understood  by  doctrine  thence  deduced, 
this  is  also  s.,  and  it  is  called  "  a  sharp,  two-edged  s,"  because  it  pene- 
trates the  heart  and  soul.     A.  R.  52.     See  Spears. 

SwoRD,  flame  of  a,  wnicii  turned  every  Way  (Gen.  iii.  24),  s. 
divine  truth  in  ultimates,  •'"hich,  like  the  Word  in  its  literal  sense,  is  capa- 
ble of  being  thus  turned.     A.  R.  329.     ScG  Flame  of  a  Sword. 

Sword  and  Famine  arc  expressions  of  devastation  ;  the  s.  as  to  things 
spiritual,  and  f.  as  to  things  celestial.     14 GO. 

SwoRD,  Famine,  and  Pestilence.  S.  s.  the  vastation  of  truth ;  f. 
the  vastation  of  good;  and  pestilence,  the  raging  thereof  even  to  consum- 
mation.   2799. 

Swords  and  Staves.  (]\Latt.  xxvi.  4 7 ;  Mark  xiv.  43, 48 ;  Luke  xxii. 
42.)  S.  s.  falses  destroying  truths,  and  woods  or  s.  of  wood,  evils  destroy- 
ing good.     A.  E.  1145. 

Sycamore  and  the  Vine  den.  truths  of  the  internal  and  external 
church  respectively.     7553. 

Sycamore  Tree  den.  external  truth ;  and  fig  tree  external  good. 
7553.  S.  t.  (Ps.  Ixxviii.  47)  s.  the  natural  truth  of  the  church.  A.  E. 
503.  Also,  the  natural  man  as  to  truths  therein,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense, 
as  to  falses.    A.  E.  815. 

Sycuar,  or  Sciiecuem,  den.  tranquilHty.    4430. 

Syllables  and  Letters  of  the  Alphabet  in  the  Spiritual  World, 
s.  things ;  and  thence  originates  the  speech  and  writing  of  those  who  arc 
there.    A.  R.  38. 

Symbols.    Bread  and  wine  were  made  s.  in  the  holy  supper  because 


TAB. 


373 


they  rep.  celestial  and  spiritual  things.  1727.  AVerc  commanded  be- 
cause the  neater  part  of  mankind  are  in  externals  only.     21Go. 

Synagogue  of  Satan.  (Rev.  ii.  9.)  It  is  called  s.,  because  Jews  are 
mentioned,  and  as  they  taught  in  s.,  by  s.  is  s.  doctrine ;  and  because  by 
S.  is  understood  the  hell  of  those  who  are  in  falses,  therefore  it  is  called 
the  s.  of  S. ;  therefore  by  their  being  the  s.  of  S.  is  s.  that  as  to  doctrine, 
they  arc  in  falses.     A.  R.  97.  /.  ^    ^        i 

Syria  (Ezek.  xxvii.  IG)  s.  the  church  as  to  knowledges  of  truth  and 

good.     A.  E.  195. 

Syria  of  Rivers  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth.     376. 

Syrens  are  interior  witches,  and  prone  to  infest  men  by  night.  1983. 

Systole  and  Diastole.  Influx  into  the  s.  and  d.  des.  3884.  Changes 
of  state  ill.  by  the  expressions  and  compressions  of  the  s.    D.  P.  319. 


T. 

Tabernacle.    By  t.  nearly  the  same  is  s.  as  by  temple,  namely,  in  a 
supreme  sense,  the  Lord's  divine  humanity,  and,  in  a  relative  sense,  lieaven 
and  the  church.    But  by  t.,  in  this  latter  sense,  is  s.  the  celestial  church, 
which  is  in  the  good  of  love  from  the  Lord  to  the  Lord,  and  by  temple 
the  spiritual  church,  which  is  in  the  truths  of  wisdom  from  the  Lord.  Ihe 
t.  s.  the  celestial  kingdom,  because  the  most  ancient  church,  which  was 
celestial,  as  being  principled  in  love  to  the  Lord,  performed  divme  worship 
int.;  and  the  ancient  church,  which  was  a  spiritual  church,  performed 
divine  worship  in  temples.     T.  were  of  wood,  and  temples  of  stone,  and 
wood  s.  <Tood,  and  stone  truth.     Since  the  most  ancient  church,  which 
was  a  celestial  church,  by  reason  of  its  love  to  the  Lord,  and  consequent 
conjunction  with  him,  celebrated  divine  worship  in  t.,  therefore  the  Lord 
commanded  IMoses  to  build  a  t.,  in  which  all  things  of  heaven  and  the 
church  were  rep. ;  which  was  so  holy,  that  it  was  not  lawful  for  any  one 
to  ^o  into  it,  except  IMoses,  Aaron,  and  his  sons ;  and  if  any  one  of  the 
people  entered,  he  would  die.     (Num.  xvii.  12,  13  ;  xviii.  1,  22,  23 ;  xix. 
14-19.)    In  the  inmost  part  of  it  was  the  ark,  m  which  were  the  two 
tables  of  the  decalogue,  over  which  was  the  mercy  seat  and  the  cheru- 
bims;  and  without  the  vail,  was  the  table  for  the  shew-bread,  the  altau  of 
incense,  and  the  candlestick  whh  seven  lamps;  all  which  were  rep.  ot 
heaven  and  the  church;  it  is  des.  Exod.  xxvi.  7-1 G;  xxxvi.  8-37  and 
wc  read  that  the  model  thereof  was  shown  to  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai 
(Exod.  x\v.  9  ;  xxvi.  30)  ;  and  whatsoever  it  is  given  to  be  seen  from 
heaven,  the  same  is  rep.  of  heaven,  and  thence  of  the  church.    In 
memory  of  the  most  holy  worship  of  the  Lord  in  t.  by  the  most  ancient 
people,  and  of  their  conjunction  with  him  by  love,  the  feast  of  t.  was  in- 
stituted, as  mentioned  in  Lev.  xxiii.  39-44;  Deut.  xvi.  13,14;  Zech. 
xiv   IG,  18,  19.     A.  R.  585.     T.  (Rev.  xiii.^  s.  the  church  as  to  doctrine 
*an(i  worship.     A.  E.  799.     See  Feast  of  Tabernacles.   ^    ,       ,    . 

Tabernacle  of  God  (Rev.  xxi.  3)  s.  the  celestial  church,  in  a  uni- 
versal sense,  the  celestial  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  and,  in  a  supreme  sense, 
the  divine  humanity  of  the  Lord.  The  reason  why  t.,  m  a  supreme 
sense,  means  the  Lord's  divine  humanity,  is  because  this  is  s.  by  tcmnle, 
as  may  appear  from  John  ii.  18,  21 ;  Mai.  iii.  1 ;  Rev.  xxi.  22,  and  else- 

32 


374 


TAI. 


where;  the  same  is  s.  bv  t.,  with  this  difference,  that  by  temple  is  meant 
the  Lord's  divine  hmnanity  with  respect  to  divme  truth,  or  divme  wis- 
dom; and  byt.  is  meant  the  Lord's  divine  humanity  with  respect  to 
divine  good  or  divine  love.    A.  R.  882. 

Tabernacle  and  Tent.  T.  s.  the  church  consisting  of  those  who 
arc  in  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  tent  s.  the  church  consisting  of 
those  who  arc  in  truths  der.  from  that  good.  A  E.  799.  By  God  s  for- 
saking the  habitation  of  Shiloh,  and  the  tent  which  he  placed  amongst  men 
(Ps.  Ixvili.  GO),  s.  that  the  goods  of  love,  and  truths  of  doctrine  were  de- 
stroyed.   A.  E.  811.  ,     ,,  .  1    .1         •  -i.     1  IT. 

Table.  Tables  s.  all  things  which  should  nourish  the  spirituallite, 
because  by  tables  are  understood  the  food  which  is  upon  them.  A.  Ji.. 
235.  Tables  full  of  vomiting  and  what  is  cast  up  s.  truths  and  goods 
falsified  and  adulterated.  235.  Tables  s.  instructions.  340.  iositat 
t.  s.  to  be  spiritually  nourished.  727.  A  t.  (Exod  xxv.  23)  s.  heaven, 
as  to  the  reception  of  such  things  which  arc  from  the  Lord  there,  and 
which  arc  the  good  of  love  and  the  good  of  faith,  and  beatitude  and 

felicity  thence  der.     9527.  ,    «  ,     ,xr     i  i  n  «„ 

T\BLES  (Exod  xxxii.  16)  s.  the  external  of  the  Word,  because  they 
are  here  distinjzuished  from  the  writing,  which  is  its  internal.  Ihc  ex- 
ternal of  the  Word  is  the  literal  sense,  and  that  sense  is  like  a  table,  or  a 
plane,  upon  which  the  internal  sense  is  inscribed.  10.453.  1  he  second 
t.  (Exod.  xxxii.)  upon  which  the  decalogue  was  written,  s.  the  Word  in 

every  complex.     10.452.  i  •  i,  *i  ^ 

Tables  of  the  Decalogue.  There  arc  two  tables  upon  which  the 
precepts  of  the  decalogue  are  written,  one  for  the  Lord,  tlie  other  lor 
man.  What  the  first  table  contains  is,  that  a  plurality  of  Gods  are  not 
to  be  worshipped,  but  only  one ;  and  the  second,  that  evils  are  not  to  be 
committed ;  therefore,  when  one  God  is  worshipped,  and  man  does  not 
commit  evils,  a  conjunction  takes  place ;  for  in  proportion  as  man  desists 
from  evils,  that  is,  docs  the  work  of  repentance,  in  the  same  proportion 
he  is  accepted  of  God,  and  docs  good  from  him.  A.  R.  490.  God  con- 
tinually operates,  that  man  may  receive  the  things  which  are  m  his  table, 
but  if  man  does  not  do  the  things  which  are  m  his  table,  he  doe^"ot 
receive  with  acknowledgment  of  heart  the  things  which  are  in  God  s 
table,  and  if  he  does  not  receive  them,  he  is  not  conjoined.  A\  l»^'relore, 
the' two  tables  are  conjoined  that  they  may  be  one,  and  arc  called  the 
tables  of  the  covenant,  and  a  covenant  s.  conjunction.    V.  i .  o.o.     oec 

'^  Tabor 'and  Hermon  (Ps.  Ixxxix.  13)  s.  those  who  arc  in  divine  good 

and  in  divine  truth.    A.  E.  298.  ,  ,.  , ,     r  ^,       «•    ♦v^  ^c 

Tabrets  and  Harps  (Isa.  xxx.  32)  s.  the  delights  of  the  affection  ot 

truth.     A.  E.  727.  ^      ,        ^  ^  .  •  •     , 

Taciies,  or  Clasps  of  Gold,  den.  the  faculty  of  being  conjoined 

by  jrood:  of  brass,  den.  by  external  good.     9G24.   ,     ,.      _     .  , 

fvciT  Providence.    The  Lord  leads  man  by  his  affections,  and 

binds  him  to  good  by  a  t.  p.,  that  he  may  be  in  freedom.    4304.     Ihe 

invisible  action  of  providence  ill.  5508.  ,     ,     •    ^t         i, 

T\iL     By  t.  is  s.  the  ultimate  of  the  head,  because  the  brain  through 

the  back-bone  is  continued  to  the  t.,  wherefore,  the  head  and  t.  make 

one,  as  the  first  and  last ;  when,  therefore,  by  head  is  s.  faith  alone,  jusU- 


TAL. 


375 


fylng  and  saving,  by  t.  is  s.  the  sum  of  all  the  confirmations  of  it,  ^l^ieh 
are  from  the  Word,  and  are,  therefore,  truths  of  the  Word  falsified; 
every  one  who,  from  his  own  intelligence,  assumes  a  principle  of  relipon, 
and  establishes  it  as  the  head,  also  assumes  confirmations  or  proofs  from 
the  Word,  and  makes  them  the  t.,  thus  does  he  stupefy  others  and  so 
hurts  them ;  wherefore,  It  is  said  in  Rev.  ix., "  that  they  had  tails  hke  scor- 
pions," and  presently  after,  that  "  there  were  stings  in  their  tails,  and  that 
their  power  was  to  hurt  men;"  for  by  scorpion  is  s.  a  power  of  persua- 
sion, stupefying  the  understanding.    Inasmuch  as  by  t.  is  s.  the  ultimate, 
and  as  the  ultimate  is  the  complex  or  aggregate  of  all,  therefore,  Jehovah 
said  to  Moses,  "  take  the  serpent  by  the  t.,  and  he  took  it,  and  it  became 
a  rod."     (Exod.  iv.  3,  4.)     And,  therefore,  it  was  commanded,   "  that 
they  should  take  off  the  t.  entire,  near  the  back-bone,  and  sacrifice  it,  ^ 
to<Tether  with  the  fat  that  was  upon  the  entrails,  kidneys,  intestines,  and 
li%V'     (Lev.  ill.  9,  10,  11  ;  vlll.  25;  ix.  IG;  Exod.  xxix.  22.)     A.  K. 
438.     Tails  s.  scientific  sensual  principles,  because  the  tails  of  animals 
are  continuations  of  the  dorsal  spine,  which  is  called  the  medulla  spinalis, 
and  this  is  the  continent  of  the  cerebrum,  which  s.  intelligence  and  wis- 
dom, the  ultimates  or  extremes,  whereof  are  scientific  sensual  principles. 

A.  E.  559.  ,  .^11 

Take,  to,  a  Woman  (Gen.  xxxviii.  9)  s.  to  be  associated  and  con- 

^""'take,  tofcREAT  Power.    (Rev.  xi.  17.)    Thou  hast  taken  to  thee 
thy  g.  p.  s.  divine  omnipotence,  which  is,  and  was  his  from  eternity. 

A.  R  523 

tXke,  to,  AWAY  Sins.  By  the  taking  a.  s.  is  s.  the  same  thin^  as  by 
redeeming  man,  and  saving  him :  for  the  Lord  came  mto  the  world,  that 
man  mi«^ht  be  saved,  since  without  his  coming,  no  mortal  could  have  been 
reformed  and  regenerated,  consequently,  no  mortal  could  have  been 
saved;  but  this  became  possible  after  that  the  Lord  had  taken  away  aU 
the  piwer  of  the  devil,  that  is,  of  hell,  and  had  glorified  his  humanity, 
that  is,  united  it  to  the  divinity  of  the  Father.    L.  17.  ,    ,     ,  , 

Taken  up  into  a  Mountain,  to  be  (Rev.  xxi.  10),  s.  to  be  taken 
up  into  the  third  heaven,  because  it  is  said  "  in  the  spirit,"  and  he  who  i3 
in  the  spirit,  as  to  his  mind  and  its  vision,  is  in  the  spiritual  world,  and 
there  the  an'^els  of  the  third  heaven  dwell  upon  mountains.  This  eleva- 
tion  is  effected  in  a  moment,  because  it  is  done  by  a  change  m  the  state 

of  mind.     A.  R.  89G.  .     t>     i  i,  *         . 

Taken  and  Left.  (^latt.  xxiv.  40,  41.)  By  those  who  are  t.  arc  s. 
they  who  find  and  receive  truths,  and  by  those  who  are  1.  are  s.  they 
who  neither  inquire  after  nor  receive  them,  because  they  are  in  falses. 

A  R.  794 
Tale  of  the  Bricks,  etc.    (Exod.  v.  8.)    "And  the  t.  of  the  b.  which 

they  made  yesterday,  the  day  before  yesterday,  ye  shall  put  upon  them, 
s  that  thln^  fictitious  and  false  were  to  be  injected  in  the  same  abun- 
dance as  in^the  former  state ;  for  t.  den.  abundance,  in  the  present  case, 
the  same  abundance ;  and  b.  s.  things  fictitious  and  false,  and  yesterday 
the  day  before  yesterday  s.  a  former  state:  and  to  put  upon  them  s.  to 
iniect,  because  it  is  prcd.  of  things  fictitious  and  false.     7116. 

Talents  den.  good  and  truth  from  the  Lord  received  as  remaina. 

5291. 


376 


TAS. 


Talent  Weight.  (Rev.  xvl.  21.)  Great  hail,  tlic  weight  of  a  t., 
s.  direful  and  atrocious  falses,  whereby  all  truth  and  good  in  the  Word, 
and,  consequently,  in  the  church,  is  destroyed.  The  reason  why  it  is 
said  to  be  of  the  weight  of  a  t.  is,  because  a  t.  was  the  largest  weight  of 
silver,  and  likewise  of  gold,  and  by  silver  is  s.  truth,  and  by  gold,  good, 
and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  falsity  and  evil.  A.  II.  714.  T.  (Matt,  xxv.)  s. 
the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.     A.  E.  193. 

Tapestry  den.  truths  in  the  ultimate  heavens.     9743. 

Tar  and  Pitch  (Exod.  ii.  3)  s.  good  mixed  with  evils  and  falses,  for 
t.  s.  good  mixed  with  evils,  and  p.  s.  good  mixed  with  falses ;  these  s.  arc 
grounded  in  this  circumstance,  that  t.  and  p.  arc  in  themselves  fiery,  and 
by  what  is  fiery  in  the  Word,  is  s.  good,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense,  evil ;  but 
wlieroas  they  are  sulphurous  and  also  black,  they  s.  evil  and  the  false. 
6724. 

Tares  (Matt.  xiii.  30)  s.  evil  and  false  principles.    3941. 

Tares,  AViieat,  etc.  (Matt.  xiii.  27-30,  37-42.)  The  t.  arc  those 
that  are  inwardly  evil ;  the  w.,  those  that  are  inwardly  good ;  the  gather- 
inct  them  together,  and  the  binding  them  in  bundles  to  burn,  is  the  last 
judgment.     L.  J.  70. 

Tarry,  to  (Gen.  xxvii.44),  s.  nearly  the  same  as  to  dwell ;  but  to  t.is 
pred.  of  the  life  of  truth  with  good,  and  to  dwell  is  prcd.  of  the  life  of 
good  with  truth.  3613.  To  t.  (Gen.  xxxii.  4)  s.  to  imbibe.  4243.  The 
Lord  said  to  John,  that  he  should  t.  till  he  came  (John  xxi.  22,  23),  be- 
cause John  rep.  the  good  of  life,  and  this  day  is  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
when  the  good  of  life  is  now  taught  by  the  Lord,  for  those  who  are  to  be 
of  his  new  church,  which  is  the  New  Jerusalem.     A.  R.  17. 

Tarsiiisii  (Isa.  Ixx.  9)  s.  the  natural  man,  as  to  the  knowledges  of 
cood.  A.  E.  406.  T.  (Dan.  x.  5)  s.  the  good  of  charity  and  faith,  for 
T.  is  a  sparkling  precious  stone.  6135.  Gold  of  T.  s.  scientific  good. 
9881. 

Tarshish  and  Uphaz.  (Jer.  x.  9.)  Silver  from  T.  s.  the  truth  of 
the  Word  in  its  literal  sense,  and  gold  from  U.,  the  good  of  the  Word  in 
that  sense.    A.  E.  585. 

Tarsiiisii,  Pul,  Lud,  Tubal,  and  Javax  (Isa.  Ixvi.  19),  s.  kinds  of 
external  worship.     1 1 58. 

Tartary.    Dcs.  of  the  Word  in  T.    iV.  R.  11. 

Task-masters  den.  falses  by  which  men  arc  bound  to  servitude. 
6659. 

Taste.  Inasmuch  as  food  and  nourishment  cor.  to  spiritual  food  and 
nourishment,  it  is  from  this  ground,  that  the  t.  cor.  to  the  perception  and 
the  affection  thereof.  Inasmuch  as  the  t.  cor.  to  perception  and  to  the 
affection  of  knowing,  of  understanding,  and  of  growing  wise,  and  the 
life  of  man  is  in  that  affection,  therefore  it  is  not  permitted  to  any  spirit, 
or  to  any  angel,  to  flow  into  man*s  t.,  for  this  would  be  to  flow  into  the 
life  which  is  proper  to  him.  There  arc,  nevertheless,  vagabond  spirits 
of  the  infernal  crew  peculiarly  pernicious,  who,  in  consequence  of  haying 
been  habituated  in  the  life  of  the  body,  to  enter  into  man's  affections 
with  a  view  to  his  hurt,  retain  also  that  lust  in  the  other  life,  and  by  every 
method  study  to  enter  into  the  t.  with  man,  into  which,  when  they  have 
entered,  they  possess  his  interiors,  namely,  the  life  of  his  thoughts  and 
affections,  for  they  cor.,  and  the  things  which  cor.  act  in  unity ;  several 


TEM. 


377 


at  this  day  arc  possessed  by  those  spirits.  4793.  A  spirit,  or  man  after 
death,  has  all  the  sensations  which  he  had  while  he  lived  in  the  world 
.  .  .  but  not  the  t.,  but  instead  thereof,  something  analogous  which  is 
adjoined  to  the  smell.  The  reason  why  he  has  not  t.  is,  lest  he  should 
enter  into  the  t.  of  man,  and  thus  possess  his  interiors ;  also,  lest  that 
sense  should  turn  him  away  from  the  desire  of  knowing  and  of  growing 
wise,  thus  from  spiritual  appetite.    4794.     See  Spirits. 

Teach,  to,  and  Seduce.  (Rev.  ii.  20.)  To  t.  is  pred.  of  truths  and 
falsities;  and  to  s.,  of  goods  and  enls.     A.  E.  160. 

Teachers  s.  doctrine,  or  the  doctrine  of  truth,  and,  in  the  supreme 
sense,  divine  truth.     A.  E.  600. 

Tear,  a,  s.  grief  on  account  of  there  bein^  no  understanding  of  truth, 
and,  therefore,  on  account  of  the  false.     A.  E.  484. 

Tebah,  Gaiiam,  Thaash,  and  Maacah  (Gen.  xxii.  24),  s.  the 
various  religious  principles  and  kinds  of  worship  der.  from  the  Gen- 
tiles, who  are  in  idolatrous  worship,  but  principled  in  good,  s.  by  Rumah. 
2869. 

Teeth  s.  the  ultimatcs  of  the  fife  of  the  natural  man,  which  are  called 
scnsuals,  of  which  there  are  two  kinds,  one  of  the  will,  and  the  other  of 
the  understanding ;  but  the  scnsuals  of  the  understanding  are  s.  by  t. 
That  t.  s.  the  ultimatcs  of  man's  life,  which  arc  called  scnsuals,  which 
when  separated  from  the  interiors  of  the  mind,  arc  in  mere  falses,  and 
offer  violence  to  truths  and  destroy  them,  may  ajipear  from  many  pas- 
sages. Since  sensual  men  do  not  sec  any  truth  in  its  own  light,  but  enter 
into  reasoning  and  altercations  about  every  thing,  whether  it  be  so  or 
not,  and  as  these  altercations  in  the  hells,  arc  heard  out  of  theni  as  the 
gnashing  of  t.,  which,  viewed  in  themselves,  arc  collisions  of  falsity  and 
truth,  it  is  plain  what  is  s.  by  the  gnashing  of  t.  (Matt.  viii.  12,  and  other 


things  appertaining  to  man,  which  are  hard,  as  t.,  bones,  and  cartilages, 
cor.  to  the  truths  and  goods  which  are  of  the  lowest  natural  principle. 
6380. 

Teeth  whiter  than  Milk  (Gen.  xlix.  1 2)  s.  the  celestial  spiritual 
principle  pertaining  to  the  lord's  natural  principle.     2184. 

Teeth  of  Beasts,  and  Poison  of  Serpents  of  the  Dust.  (Deut. 
xxxii.  24.)  T.  of  b.  s.  the  sensual  principle  as  to  the  lusts  of  evil ;  and 
the  p.  of  s.  of  the  d.  s.  falsities  thence  der.,  which  by  the  fallacies  of  the 
sensual  principle  of  man,  maliciously  or  craftily  pervert  truths.  A.  E. 
650.  Hypocrites,  when  it  is  allowed'thcm  to  flow  m  into  the  parts  of  the 
body,  to  'which  they  cor.,  from  the  opp.  principle,  inject  severe  and  intol- 
erable pain  into  the  teeth,  gums,  etc.  ^  6720. 

Teeth  set  on  Edge  s.  appropriation  of  false  from  evil.  A.  E. 
556. 

Tell,  to,  s.  to  apperceive,  for  in  the  spiritual  world,  or  in  heaven, 
they  have  no  need  to  t.  what  they  think,  there  being  a  communication 
of  all  thoughts :  wherefore,  to  t.,  m  the  spiritual  sense,  s.  to  apperceive. 
5601. 

Tema  rep.  things  of  the  spiritual  church  among  the  Gentiles.    3268. 

32* 


378 


TEM. 


Teman,  the  Inliabltants  of  (Jcr.  xllx.  20),  s.  the  evils  and  falses  op- 
posed to  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom.     A.  E.  400. 

Teman  and  Parax.  (Ilab.  iii.  2-4.)  T.  has  respect  to  celestial  love, 
and  Mount  P.  to  spiritual  love.     2714. 

Tempest  and  AV^iiiiilwixd.  Influx  in  the  Inferior  parts  of  the  sj^lrit- 
ual  world  is  like  a  t.  and  w.     A.  E.  418. 

Temple  rep.  heaven  and  the  church ;  the  sacred  place  where  the  ark 
was,  rep.  the  inmost,  or  third  heaven,  and  the  church  among  those  who 
are  in  the  inmost  principle,  which  is  called  the  celestial  church.  The  t. 
■without  the  sacred  place  rep.  the  middle,  or  second  heaven,  also  the 
church  with  those  who  are  in  similar  principles,  which  is  called  the  inter- 
nal spiritual  church.  The  inner  court  rep.  the  ultimate  or  first  heaven, 
also  the  church  with  those  who  arc  in  ultimates,  which  is  called  the  inter- 
nal natural  church,  but  the  puter  court  rep.  entrance  into  heaven.  A.  E. 
630.  T.  s.  the  Lord's  divine  humanity  with  respect  to  divine  truth.  A.  R. 
882.  T.  s.  the  superior  heavens.  A.  E.  G30.  T.  (Luke  xxi.  5-7)  s.  the 
chm-ch  at  this  day,  in  which  there  is  no  truth  left  remaining,  and  which 
consequently,  is  at  an  end.  A.  11.  191.  T.  (Rev.  xv.  8)  s.  divine  truth, 
or  the  Word  in  the  natural  sense,  in  light  and  potency  from  the  divine 
truth  in  the  spiritual  sense.  A.  E.  955.  By  "  I  saw  no  t.  in  it "  (Rev. 
xxi.  22),  is  not  meant,  that  in  the  new  church,  which  is  New  Jerusalem, 
there  will  not  be  t.,  but  that  in  it,  there  will  not  be  an  external  separated 
from  what  is  internal ;  the  reason  is,  because  by  a  t.  is  s.  the  church  as  to 
worship,  and,  in  the  supreme  sense,  the  Lord  himself  as  to  the  divine  hu- 
manity, who  is  to  be  worshipped ;  and  since  the  all  of  the  church  is  from 
the  Lord,  therefore  it  is  said,  "for  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent  and  the 
Lamb  is  the  t.  thereof,"  by  which  is  s.  the  Lord  in  his  divine  humanity. 
A.  R.  918.     Sqq  Court,  Vail  of  the  T'emple. 

Temple  of  his  Body  (John  ii.  21)  s.  the  divine  truth  from  the  divine 
good.     Gloo. 

Temple  of  God.  (Rev.  xi.  19.)  By  the  t.  of  G.,  is  s.  the  Lord  in  his 
divine  humanity  in  the  heaven  of  angels,  because  it  is  called  the  t.  of  G. 
in  heaven.    A.  R.  529. 

Temple  of  Jehovah.     The  interior  heavens  are  the  t.  of  J.     9741. 

Temple  of  the  Tadeuxacle  of  the  Testimony.  (Rev.  xv.  5.)  By 
*'  I  looked,  and  behold  the  t.  of  the  t.  of  the  t.  in  heaven  was  opened,"  is 
8.  that  the  inmost  of  heaven  was  seen,  where  the  Lord  is,  in  his  holiness, 
in  the  Word,  and  in  the  law,  or  decalogue.     A.  R.  CG9. 

Tempouauy.  Nothinn  can  proceed  from  man  but  what  is  t.,  and 
nothing  from  the  Lord  but  what  is  eternal.     D.  P.  219. 

Temptation  is  a  combat  between  good  and  evil,  therefore  each  strives 
for  the  dominion,  that  is,  whether  the  spiritual  man  shall  rule  over  the 
natural  man,  and  thus,  whether  good  shall  have  the  dominion  over  evil, 
,or  whether,  on  the  contrary,  the  natural  man  shall  prevail  against  the 
spiritual  man ;  consequently,  the  contest  is,  whether  the  Lord  shall  have 
the  dominion  over  man,  or  Avhether  hell  shall  have  the  dominion.  N.  J.  D. 
199.  Wliosocver  has  gained  any  degree  of  spiritual  life,  undergoes  t. 
When  a  t.  is  finished  the  soul  is  in  a  state  of  fluctuation  between  truth 
and  falsehood,  but  afterwards  truth  shines  with  brightness,  and  brings 
with  it  serenity  and  gladness.  N.  J.  D.  197.  In  a  state  oft.  man  is  near 
to  hell.    N.  J.  D.  197.    A.  C.  8131.    All  elevition  in  a  state  of  t.  is 


TEM. 


379 


effected  by  divine  truth.  8170.  T.  appertaining  to  man  arc  spnitual 
combats  between  evil  and  good  spirits,  which  combats  are  from  th(Ke 
thin'Ts  and  concerning  those  things  which  man  had  done  and  thought 


onp.  powers 
the  Lord  in  his  inner  man,  and  the  other  from  hell  m  his  outer  man 
N  J  D  197.     A.  C.  81G8.    Infants' undergo  t.  in  another  world,  ™re- 
by  they  arc  taught  to  resist  evils.    N.  J.  1).  197.     A.  C.  2294.     There 
arc  several  kinds  oft.,  which  in  general  arc  celestial,  spiritual,  and  natu- 
ral, and  which  ought  not  in  the  least  to  be  confounded ;  celestial  t.  cannot 
exist  but  with  those  who  are  in  love  towards  the  Lord;  spiritual  with 
those  who  are  in  charity  towards  their  neighbor;  natural t. are  altogether 
distinct  from  those,  and  are  not  t.,  but  only  anxieties  arising  irom  the 
assault  of  their  natural  loves,  being  excited  by  misfortunes,  diseases,  and  a 
bad  temperament  of  the  blood  and  fluids  of  the  body.    In  the  case  ot 
those  who  arc  in  love  towards  the  Lord ;  whatever  assaults  this  love  pro- 
duces an  inmost  torture,  which  is  celestial  t. ;  in  the  case  of  those  who  are 
in  love  towards  their  neighbor,  or  charity,  whatever  assaults  this  love  pr(> 
duces  torment  of  conscience,  and  this  is  spiritual  t. ;  but  in  the  case  ot 
those  who  are  natural,  what  they  mostly  call  t.,  and  pangs  of  conscience, 
are  not  t.,  but  only  anxieties  arising  from  the  assault  ot  their  loves,  as 
when  they  foresee  and  are  sensible  of  the  loss  of  honor,  the  goods  ot  the 
world,  reputation,  pleasure,  bodily  life,  and  the  like ;  yet  these  troubles 
are  wont  to  be  productive  of  some  good.    Moreover  t.  are  also  experi- 
enced by  those  who  are  in  natural  charity ;  thus  they  are  experienced  by 
all  -kinds  of  heretics,  gentiles,  and  idolaters,  arising  from  those  things 
which  assault  the  life  of  their  faith,  which  they  hold  dear ;  but  these  strait- 
nesses  bear  some  faint  resemblance  to  spiritual  t.     847.     They  who  arc 
in  ffood  of  life,  according  to  their  religion,  in  which  there  are  not  genuine 
truths,  in  another  life,  undergo  t.,  by  which  their  falses  are  shaken  ott, 
and  rrenuine  truths  implanted  in  their  stead.     A.  L.452.     All  pei-sons 
are  tempted  who  have  a  conscience  of  right  and  wrong,  that  is,  who  are 
under  tlie  influence  of  spiritual  love  ;  but  they  endure  more  grievous  t. 
who  have  a  perception  of  right  and  wrong,  that  is,  who  arc  under  the  in- 
fluence of  celestial  love.     1G88,  8G93.     N.J.  D.  197.    Dead  men,  or 
such  as  have  no  faith  and  love  towards  the  Lord  or  charity  towards  their 
nei-hbor,  are  not  admitted  into  t.,  because  they  would  fall  under  them. 
Therefore  very  few  people  are  at  this  day  admitted  into  spiritual  t.     2  <  0. 
The  Lord  tempts  no  man,  but  on  the  contrary  labors  for  his  dehverancc, 
and  the  introduction  of  good.     27G8.    If  man  falls  in  t.  his  state  after  it 
becomes  worse  than  his  state  before  it,  inasmuch  as  evil  has  thereby  ac- 
quired power  over  good  and  the  false  over  truth.    N.  J.  D.  192.     Hour 
of  t.  (Rev.  iii.  10)  s.  the  time  of  the  last  judgment.     A.  R.  18G.     lliere 
are  spiritual  t.  and  there  are  natural  t. ;  spiritual  t.  are  of  the  internal 
man,  but  natural  are  of  the  external  man ;  spiritual  t.  sometimes  exist 
without  natural  t.,  sometimes  with  them.    Natural  t.  are,  when  a  man 
eufiers  as  to  the  body,  as  to  honors,  as  to  wealth,  in  a  word  as  to  natural 
life    as  is  the  case  in  diseases,  misfortunes,  persecutions,  punishments, 
not  rrrounded  in  justice,  and  the  like ;  the  anxieUes  which  then  exist,  are 


380 


TEN. 


what  are  meant  by  natural  t. ;  but  these  t.  do  not  at  all  affect  hi3 
spiritual  life,  neither  can  they  be  called  t.,  but  griefs;  for  they  exist 
fi'om  the  hurt  of  the  natural  life,  which  is  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the 
world ;  the  wicked  arc  sometimes  the  subjects  of  these  griefs,  who  grieve 
and  arc  tormented  the  more  in  proportion  as  they  love  themselves  and 
the  world  more,  and  thus  der.  life  thence ;  but  spiritual  t.  arc  of  the  inter- 
nal man,  and  assault  his  spiritual  life ;  the  anxieties  then  are  not  on  ac- 
count of  any  loss  of  natural  life ;  but  on  account  of  the  loss  of  faith  and 
charity,  and  consequently,  of  salvation ;  these  t.  are  frequently  induced  by 
natural  t.,  for  when  man  is  in  these  latter,  namely,  in  disease,  grief,  the 
loss  of  wealth  or  honor,  and  the  like;  if  then  a  thought  occurs  concerning 
the  Lord's  aid,  concerning  his  providence,  concerning  the  state  of  the  evil, 
that  they  glory  and  exult,  when  the  good  suffer  and  undergo  various 
griefs  and  various  losses,  in  such  case  spiritual  t.  is  conjoined  to  natiu-al  t. 
81C4.  .     ^ 

Temptations  of  the  Lord.  The  L.  could  in  no  wise  be  tempted 
whilst  he  was  in  the  essential  divine,  for  the  divine  is  infinitely  above  all 
t.,  but  he  could  be  tempted  as  to  the  human :  this  is  the  reason  that,  when 
he  underwent  the  most  grievous  and  inmost  t.,  he  adjoined  to  himself  the 
former  human,  viz.,  its  rational  and  natural,  and  aflerwards  separated  him- 
self from  them.  But  still  retained  such  a  principle,  that  he  could  thereby 
be  tempted.  2795.  His  last  t.  and  victory  were  in  the  garden  of  Geth- 
semane,  and  upon  the  cross,  whereby  he  completely  subdued  all  the  pow- 
ers of  hell,  and  made  his  humanity  divine.    N.  J.  D.  20L     See  TruiJi 

Divine. 

Tex  s.  all  things,  because  heaven  in  whole  and  In  part,  refei-s  to  man, 
and  thence  is  called  the  grand  man ;  all  the  powers  of  the  life  of  that 
grand  man,  or  heavc^i,  terminate  in  two  hands  and  two  feet,  and  the 
hands  as  also  the  feet  terminate  in  t.  finn:ers  or  toes ;  wherefore  all  things 
of  man  as  to  power  and  support,  are  ultimately  collated  into  ten  fingers, 
and  ultimates  in  the  Word  s.  all  things.     A.  E.  675.     T.  s.  what  is  full, 
also  much  and  many,  also  every  thing  and-  all ;  hence  the  things  which 
were  written  on  the  tables  of  the  decalogue  by  Jehovah,  are  called  the  t. 
commandments,  which  s.  all  truths,  for  they  include  them.     And  because 
t.  s.  all  and  every  thing,  therefore  the  Lord  compared  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  to  t.  virgins.     Likewise  in  the  parable,  he  said  of  the  nobleman, 
that  he  gave  his  servants  t.  talents  to  trade  with.     Many  is  also  s.  by 
the  t.  horns  of  the  beast  which  came  up  out  of  the  sea  (Dan.  viii.  7), 
and  by  the  t.  horns,  and  the  t.  crowns  upon  the  horns  of  the  beast  which 
came  up  out  of  the  sea  (Rev.  xiii.  1),  also  by  the  t.  horns  of  the  scarlet- 
colored  beast,  upon  which  the  woman  sat.    (Rev.  xvii.  3,  7,  12.)     From 
the  s.  of  the  number  t.  as  den.  what  is  full,  much,  and  all,  it  may  be  seen 
why  It  was  ordained,  that  a  tenth  part  of  all  the  fruits  of* the  earth, 
should  be  cjiven  to  Jehovah,  and  from  Jehovah  to  Aaron  and  the  Levites. 
(Num.  xviii.  24,  28;  Deut.  xiv.  22),  also,  why  Abram  gave  Melehisedek 
tithes  of  all  (Gen.  xiv.  18,  19),  for  by  this  was  s.,  that  all  they  had  wag 
from  Jehovah,  and  sanctified.    (See  Mai.  ill.  10.)     A.  R.  101.    'That  the 
decalogue  consisted  of  t.  precepts  or  t.  words,  and  that  Jehovah  wrote 
them  on  tables  (Deut.  x.  4),  s.  remains,  and  their  being  written  by  the 
hand  of  Jehovah  s.  that  remains  are  of  the  Lord  alone  ;  their  being  in 
the  internal  man  was  rep.  by  tables.     576. 


TER. 


3S1 


Ten  and  Five.  T.  s.  all,  and  all  things,  and  f.  one  part,  or  one  kind. 
(\  KlnTs  vii.  39.)     A.  E.  600.     See  Tenth. 

Te/Days  (Rev.  ii.)  s.  duration  for  some  time,  because  forty  days  s. 
an  entire  duration  of  infestation  and  temptation,  and  t.  den.  some  part 

'^^  TExkcmES  of  Opinion,  to  which  certain  mucous  glands  cor.    5386 

Tendency  the,  to  good   n  the  regenerate  is  from  the  Lord,  even  to 

Its^lTmlll^^         1937.    Influx  is  a  continual  t.  to  acts  and  mo- 

^'Tender^ *  How  the  t.  ideas  of  infants  are  led  to  wisdom  by  angels.  2290. 
In^nrsconM^to  angels  of  the  female  sex,  who  had  tenderly  loved 
them  2302  Those  who  have  tenderly  loved  infants  are  in  the  province 
of  t^c  womi^  they  live  a  most'sweet  life,  affected  with  celestial 

^'"^ENDEu'^of  Age,  den.  the  state  of  truths  newly  received  not  yet  gen- 

"' T*ENDER*and  Good  den.  the  celestial  natural.    2180. 

Tendons,  the,  of  the  grand  man  are  composed  of  those  whom  the 
ffosnei  has  not  reached.    D.  F.  254,  326.  ,  ,   ,    ^,  •        ^r  i^„« 

^  tENT  is  used  in  the  Word  to  s.  the  celestial  and  holy  things  of  love, 
because  in  old  time  they  performed  holy  worship  in  their  t,  but  when 
Sec^an  to  profane  t.  by  profane  worsliip,  then  the  tabernacle  was 
S  and  afterwards  the  tempk ;  wherefore  what  the  tabernacle,  and 
aft  rwal  ?he  temple  s.,  that^lso  was  s.  by  t  ;  a  holy  man  was  there^ 
fore  called  a  t.,  and  a  tabernacle,  and  also  a  temple  of  the  Lord.  In 
n  mmromc  sense  the  Lord  as  to  his  human  essence,  is  a  t.,  a  tabema- 
clc  TndT^^^^^^^^^^  every  celestial  man  is  so  called,  and  hence  every 

thbHe  e  tial  and  holy  has  acquired  those  names:  and  whereas  the 
ianS   church  was  beloved  of  the  Lord  more  than  the  succeeding 
dmrches  and  men  lived  among  themselves  at  that  time  apart,  or  m  their 
ot^i  Sues,  and  celebrated  holy  worship  in  their  t;  therefore  t  wen, 
accounted  more  holy  than  the  temple,  which  was  profaned ,  and  tor  this 
Reason  the  feast  of  tabernacles  was  instituted,  when  they  ga  hci;ed  in  the  • 
^rXe  of  the  earth,  as  a  remembrance  of  those  former  holy  times,  and 
Ft  wa  ordaii^^d'uia^^     this  feast  they  should  dwell  in  tabernaj^les,  like 
t  Jmost  Xieit  P^^^^      (Lev.  xxlli:  39-44;  Deut.  xvi.  13;  Ilosea  xii. 
0  )  Til     T;;^t.^E.-l.  ixvi.  14)  was  rep.  of  die  three  Wens  thus 
of  the  celestial  and  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom.     3o40.     T.,  m 
an  opp  sense,  s.  woUlp  whichls  not  holy,  or  the  worship  of  him  who 
separates  himself  from  the  internal.     1566.     boi^  Curtains. 

Tenth  Month  (Gen.  viii.  5)  s.  truths  which  are  of  remains.    856, 

Tenth  Part,  a,  s.  the  same  as  ten.  A.  R.  515. 

Tenths  of  All  (Gen.  xiv.  20)  s.  remains  der.  from  victory.     1734. 

Tenths  (Num.  xviii.  24,  28)  s.  benediction  in  all  things.     A.  L.  bio. 

Tep All  rGen.  xi.  24)  s.  idolatrous  worship.     1353.     See  Idolatry. 

?FRAPiiWei^^  were  idols  which  were  applied  to  when  they 

consul  X  inV^eJ  of  feed,  and  because  the  answers  which  they  re- 
ceived'vere  to  t\iem  truths  divine,  therefore  truths  ares,  by  them.  Ami 
whereas  such  things  were  s.  by  t.,  they  were  also  with  some,  althougli 
prohibited,  as  witir  Micah  in  the  book  of  Judges  xvii.  5  ;  xviu.  14,  24, 


3S2 


THI. 


also  with  Mlclial,  David's  wife.  (Sec  1  Sam.  xix.  14,  IC.)  That  never- 
theless they  were  idols  which  were  prohibited,  is  evident  from  1  Sam. 
XV.  23 ;  2  kings  xxiii.  24 ;  Ezek.  xxi,  2G.    4111. 

Tekror  (Jer.  vi.  25)  s.  sniritual  death.     A.  E.  721. 

Terror  and  Dread.  1  error  i&pred.  of  those  who  are  in  evils,  and 
dread,  of  those  who  are  in  falses.    9331. 

Terror  of  God  den.  protection,  because  it  prevents  evil  spirits  from 


approaching.    4555. 

Test,  a,  is  given  by  which 


whether  evil  or  good. 


1G80. 


every  one  may  ascertain  his  real  quality  ; 


Testament.  The  blood  of  the  New  T.,  or  new  covenant,  s.  the  con- 
junction of  the  Lord  with  the  church  by  divine  truth.  A.  E.  9G0.  See 
Nero  Testamentj  Old  Testament^  Covenant. 

Testicles  cor.  to  conjugial  love,  and  to  its  opp.    Exp.  5000. 

Testimony  in  the  Ark  s.  the  Lord.    9455. 

Testimony  den.  good  from  which  truth  is  der.,  and  truth  which  is 
from  good.  4197.  T.  is  divine  truth.  A.  R.  555.  T.  (Ps.  cxxxii.  12)  s. 
the  good  of  life  according  to  the  truths  of  doctrine.     A.  E.  392. 

Testimonies,  Laws,  Precepts,  Commands,  Statutes  and  Judg- 
ments, are  mentioned  together  in  many  parts  of  the  Word,  and  by  t. 
and  c.  are  s.  those  things  which  teach  hfe  :  by  1.  and  p.,  those  things 
which  teach  doctrine,  and  by  s.  and  j.,  those  things  which  teach  exter- 
nal rites.     A.  E.  392. 

Text.     A  sentence  of  Scripture.     See  Word. 

Thaiiasu  den.  religious  principles  grounded  in  idolatrous  worship, 
but  in  good.     2868. 

Tiiamar  (Gen.  xxxviii.)  s.  a  church  rep.  of  things  spiritual  and  celes- 
tial, which  was  to  be  established  amongst  the  posterity  of  Judah.  The 
internal  of  the  church  here  is  T.,  and  the  external  Judah  was  the  three 
sons  by  the  Canaanitish  woman.    4831. 

Thanks  being  ascribed  to  the  Lord,  s.  the  all  of  worship.  A.  K.  249. 
By  giving  t.  (Rev.  xi.  17),  is  s.  an  acknowledgment  and  glorification  of 
the  Lord.     A.  R.  522. 

Thanksgiving  and  Blessing.  (Rev.  viii.)  T.  is  pred.  of  good,  and 
b.,  of  truth.  A.  E.  4GG.  T.  and  honor  (Rev.  vii.)  are  pred.  of  the  re- 
ception of  divine  good.     A.  E.  467. 

Theatre  of  the  Universe.  Universal  nature  is  des.  as  rep.  of  the 
celestial  and  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom.     1807. 

Theft  s.  the  evil  of  merit,  which  is,  when  man  attributes  good  to 
himself,  and  imagines  that  it  is  from  himself,  and  therefore  is  willing  to 
merit  salvation  ^  this  evil  it  is,  which,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  s.  by  t. 
See  Murders^  Incantations^  etc. 

Thema.  The  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  T.,  den.  those  who  are  in 
simple  good,  such  as  the  well-disposed  gentiles  are  principled  in.     3268. 

Theology.  The  science  which  treats  of  the  attributes  of  God,  and 
his  relations  to  man.     See  Doctrines. 

Thick  Darkness  s.  hatred,  instead  of  charity.     1860. 

Thicket  den.  the  scientific  natural.  To  be  caught  in  a  t.,  is  to  stick 
in  scientifics.     2831. 

Thickets  (Jer.  iv.  7)  s.  scientifics,  because  they  are  respectively  such, 


im 


883 


en)ccially  when  under  the  influence  of  the  lusts  of  self-love  and  the  love 
of  the  world,  and  the  principles  of  the  false.     2831. 

Thief.  (Rev.  iii.  3.)  It  \s  said  that  the  Lord  will  come  like  a  t.  be- 
cause man  who  is  in  dead  worship,  is  deprived  of  the  external  ^d  of 
worship:  for  there  is  something  of  good  m  dead  worship,  because  the 
"ip^^^^^^  of  God,  and  Sf  eternal  life  ;. but  still  good  without  it3 

rruths,^s  not  good,  but  meritorious  or  hypocritical,  evils  and  falses  taking 
it  away  like  at.;  this  is  done  succcssiN^ely  in  the  world,  and  after  death 
fully,  man  in  the  mean  time  not  knowing  when  and  how.     A.  K.  104. 

T  HEVES  of  the  Sons  Israel  (Dcut.  xxv.  7)  s.  those  who  acquire  to 
themselves  the  truths  of  the  church,  not  for  the  end  of  living  according 

o  tTioin,and  thereby  of  teaching  them  from  the  heart,  but  of  making 
gain  thereby  themselves  :  that  such  a  t.  is  damned,  is  s.  by  its  beiftg  com- 
manded  that  he  shall  be  slain.     588G.     See  Den  of  Thieves. 

Thigh.  (Rev.  xix.  16.)  By  the  LonVs  t.  is  s.  the  ^^ord  as  to  i^  di- 
vine  -ood  ;  the  t.  and  loins  s.  conjugial  love,  and  inasinuch  as  thi.  is  the 
fundamental  lovo  of  all  loves,  therefore,  the  t.  and  loms  ^-  ^  ;«  g^^  ^f_ 
love :  therefore  when  t.  is  mentioned  in  speaking  of  the  Lord,  it  s.  him 

self  as  to  the  good  of  love,  in  the  present  instance,  it  also  s.  the  Word  as 

''  ^:^oTY.t^o'Z  (Num.  V.  21,  27)  s.  the  evil  .f  <^<^^f^ 
that  is,  adultery.  3021.  To  "  uncover  the  thigh  passing  over  the  riv- 
ers"  (Isa.  xlvii.  2),  s.  to  adulterate  goods  by  reasonings.  A.  1..  1182. 
See  Hollow  of  the  Thigh.  , .  ...  « ^^„ 

Tn.ons  and  Loixs  (Judg.  viii.  30)  s.  those  A.ngs  'jl'.cli  arc  of  c^. 
ui"!al  love,  also  those  things  which  arc  of  lovo  and  chanty,  by  reason 
thS  coSu-al  love  is  fundamental  of  all  love,  for  they  arc  from  the  same 
onVin°"mSely,  from  the  celestial  marriage, '^hch  is  that  of  goocl  and 
t™th.  T.  also  s.  the  good  of  celestial  love  and  the  good  of  spintual  love, 
m- 1  and  1.,  therefore,  is  s.  conjugial  love  principally,  and  thence  all  gen- 
Snelove;but,in  anopp-  scnse,%lso  are  s.  the  contrary  loves,  namely, 
self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world.    3021. 

Thimxath  (Gen.  xx.'iviii.  12)  s.  a  state  of  consultmg  for  the  church. 

*  Tnix  rCen.  xli.  C)  den.  what  is  of  no  use,  for  thin  is  opp.  to  full,  and 
*hit  is  said  to  be  full,  iu  which  there  is  use,  or  what  is  the  same  thmg  in 
Sth^elsToo,!,  for  all  good  is  of  use.  Where  ore  that  is  thin  which 
is  of  no  use.     5214.    T.  in  Hcsh  den.  not  of  chanty.     5204. 

Trtivk-  to  freclv  from  his  own  proper  affection,  is  the  very  lite  ot 
nia^fand  is  ii^^^^^^^^^^^    II.  and  IL  50^.  'to  t,  spiritually  is  to  J  -ithout 
time  and  space,  and  to  t.  naturally,  is  to  t.  with  time  and  space.    C.  S. 

^  TmNKiNG  Faculty.  In  proportion  as  the  t.  f.  in  man  is  elevated 
above  sensual  thin-s,  so  far  he  is  a  man ;  but  no  one  is  capable  ot  sucH 
Son  of  thougTi^^^  as  to  discover  the  truths  of  the  church  unless 
he  acknowledge  6od,  and  live  according  to  his  commandments;  for  God 
elevates  and  illustrates.     U.  T.  402. 

Third.    Tliree  den.  what  is  full ;  a  third  what  is  not  full.    2 .88. 

Third  Day  s.  the  end  of  a  state  oV^'-PTA^\8ir'K";'ihe 
thus  an  end  of  purification.     (See  Exod.  xix.  16.)     8811.     1.  d.  s.  ttie 


■-vjcuafj^j^  r 


384 


TKT. 


Bamc  as  tlie  seventh  d.  (See  Ilosea  vi.  2,  8.)  93.  T.  d.  (Gen.  xxn  4) 
8.  what  was  complete  and  a  beginning  of  sanctification.  lor  d.  in  the 
AVord  s.  state  as  does  also  year,  and  in  general  all  times,,as  hour,  uay, 
week,  month,  year,  age,  and  likewise  morning,  midday,  evening,  ni^ht ; 
and  sprin<^,  summer,  autumn,  winter;  to  which  when  t.  is  added,  it  s. 
the  end  of  that  state,  and  at  the  same  time  the  beginning  of  the  following 
state.  In  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  three  days  and  the  t.  d.  s. 
the  same  thing.  That  the  Lord  rose  again  on  the  t.  d.  is  well  known  : 
it  was  on  this  account  also  that  the  Lord  distinguished  the  times  of  his 
life  into  three,  as  in  Luke  xiii.  32.  The  Lord  also  endured  the  last  temp- 
tation, which  was  that  of  the  cross,  on  the  t.  hour  of  the  d.  (Mark  xv. 
25.)  Hence,  and  especially  from  the  Lord's  resurrection  on  the  t.  d.,  the 
number  three  was  rep.  and  s.  But  t.  part,  s.  somewhat  not  as  yet  full, 
whereas  t.  and  threefold  s.  what  is  complete,  and  this  in  respect  to  evil, 
as  applied  to  the  evil,  and  in  respect  to  good  as  applied  to  the  good. 
2788.  A  t.  part  implies  the  same  as  three,  and  also  a  t.  part  of  a  t.  part. 
904.    T.  part  (Apoc.  xii.  4)  s.  somewhat  not  as  yet  full. 

Thirds  and  Fourths.  (Exod.  xxiv.  7.)  T.  are  pred.  of  truths  and 
falses :  and  f.  of  goods  and  evils.     (See  Exod.  xx.  5.)     10.624. 

TniRST,  to.  (John  xix.  28.)  The  reason  why  the  Lord  said,  1 1.,  was 
because  he  desired  a  new  church,  which  should  acknowledge  him ;  for  to 
t.,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  s.  to  desire,  and  is  pred.  of  the  truths  of  the  t'hurch. 
A.  E.  83.  By  t.  and  thirsting  is  also  s.  to  perish  for  want  of  truths.  A.  11. 
956.     See  Hunger  and  Thirst. 

Thirteen,  as  between  twelve  and  fourteen,  den.  the  intermediate 
state.     16G8.    As  the  compound  often  and  three  den.  remains.    2108. 

Thirteen  Years  (Gen.  xvi.  26)  s.  a  state  of  holy  remains.     2109. 

Thirteenth  Year  (Gen.  xiv.)  s.  the  beginning  of  the  Lord's  temp- 
tations in  childhood.     1668.  ,  .      i  i       • 

Thirty,  in  the  Word,  s.  somewhat  of  combat,  and  it  also  s.  what  is 
full  of  remains ;  the  reason  why  it  has  this  twofold  s.  is,  because  it  is  com- 
pounded of  five  and  six  multiplied  into  each  other,  an<l  also  of  three  and 
ten  multiplied  likewise  into  each  other ;  from  five  multiplied  into  six,  it  s. 
somewhat  of  combat,  because  five  s.  somewhat,  and  six  combat ;  but  from 
three  multiplied  into  ten,  it  s.  what  is  full  of  remains,  because  three  s. 
what  is  full,  and  ten  remains ;  and  a  compound  number  involves  the  liko 
with  a  simple  number  whereof  it  is  compounded.  And  whereas  man 
cannot  be  regenerated,  that  is,  be  admitted  into  spiritual  combats  where- 
by rcf^eneratTon  is  efiected,  until  he  has  received  remains  to  the  full, 
therefore  it  was  ordained,  that  the  Levites  should  not  do  work  in  the  tent 
of  the  assemblv  until  they  had  completed  t.  years;  their  work  or  function 
is  also  called  warfare.  (Sec  Kum.  iv.  3,  23,  30.)  The  like  is  myolved  m 
what  is  said  of  David.  (2  Sam.  v.  4.)  From  these  considerations,  it  is 
now  evident,  why  the  Lord  did  not  manifest  himself  until  he  was  of  t.  years 
(Luke  iii.  23),  for  he  was  then  in  the  fulness  of  remains;  and  that  tho 
priests  the  Levites,  entered  upon  their  functions  when  they  were  t.  years 
old,  and  because  David  was  to  rep.  the  Lord  as  to  the  royalty,  therefore 
neither  did  he  begin  to  reign  until  he  was  of  that  a^^e.    5335. 

Thistles  den.  the  opp.  of  fruitfulness  and  blessing.   273.  Thorns  and 

t  den.  curse  and  vastation.    273. 


THO. 


385 


Thorax.  The  spirits  which  appear  near  the  t.,  arc  they  who  are  in 
charity.  4403.  Dreams  are  often  introduced  by  spirits  who  belong  to 
the  province  of  the  left  t.     1978. 

Thorns  (Jer.  xii.  13)  s.  the  evils  and  falses  of  self-love  and  the  love  of 
the  world.     3941. 

Thorns  and  Thistlhs  (Gen.  iii.  18)  s.  a  curse  and  vastation,  because 
cornfields  and  fruit  trees  s.  things  of  an  opp.  nature,  such  as  blessings 
and  increase  in  multiplication  ;  that  the  t.,  the  t.,  the  brier,  the  bramble, 
and  the  nettle,  have  such  a  s.  is  plain  from  many  passages  in  the  AVord. 
273.     T.  and  t.  s.  mere  falsehood  and  evil.    D.  P.  313. 

Thorns,  Briers,  Brambles,  and  Thistles,  s.  falses  of  evil,  from 
their  stings  or  prickles.     A.  R.  439.     See  Briers  and  Thorns. 

Thought.  The  interior  t.  of  man  is  altogether  according  to  affection, 
or  love.  IL  and  H.  298.  T.  diffuses  itself  into  the  societies  of  spirits 
and  of  angels  round  about,  and  the  faculty  of  understanding  and  perceiv- 
ing, is  according  to  the  extension  into  those  societies,  that  is,  according  to 
the  influx  thence,  and  in  one  idea  of  the  t.  there  are  things  innumerable, 
and  more  so  in  one  t  composed  of  ideas.  6599.  It  is  not  that  which 
enters  into  the  t.,  but  what  enters  into  the  will,  that  endangers  the  spir- 
itual life  of  man,  because  he  then  appropriates  it  6308.  The  t.  of  man 
in  its  first  origin  is  spiritual,  and  becomes  natural  in  the  external  man  by 
influx.  10.215.  The  t.  of  man,  though  silent,  is  audible  to  spirits  and 
angels  at  tlie  Lord's  good  pleasure.  6624.  The  t.  of  the  angels  in  the 
superior  heavens,  when  it  descends,  appears  like  flames  of  light,  from 
which  there  is  a  vibration  of  splendor.  6615.  Every  man  has  exterior 
and  interior  t. ;  interior  t.  is  in  the  li^ht  of  heaven,  and  is  called  percep- 
tion, and  exterior  t.  is  in  the  light  of  the  world.  A.  R.  914.  The  t.  of 
angels  and  also  of  man,  is  caused  by  variegations  of  the  light  of  heaven. 

4742. 

Thoughts.  There  are  t.  from  perception,  t.  from  conscience,  and  t. 
from  no  conscience ;  t.  from  perception,  have  place  only  with  the  celestial, 
that  is,  with  those  who  are  in  love  to  the  Lord ;  this  is  the  inmost  ground 
of  t.  with  man,  and  is  with  the  celestial  angels  in  heaven ;  perception  from 
the  Lord  is  that  by  whit.'h  and  from  which  their  t.  exists ;  to  think  con- 
trary to  perception  is  impossible ;  t.  from  conscience  are  inferior,  and  have 
place  with  the  spiritual,  that  is,  with  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  char- 
ity and  faith,  as  to  life,  and  as  to  doctrine  ;  to  think  contrary  to  conscience 
is  to  them  also  impossible,  for  this  would  be  contrary  to  good  and  truth, 
which  is  dictated  to  them  from  the  Loi-d  by  conscience.  But  t.  from  no 
conscience  have  place  with  those  who  do  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  in- 
wardly ruled  by  good  and  truth,  but  by  evil  and  the  false,  that  is,  not  by 
the  Lord,  but  by  themselves.  2515.  T.  grounded  in  truths,  in  the  spir- 
itual world,  when  they  are  presented  to  the  sight,  appear  as  white  clouds; 
and  t.  grounded  in  false  principles  as  black  clouds.  D.  L.  W.  147.  All 
t.,  as  to  the  most  minute  particulars  thereof,  are  made  public  in  another 
life,  before  spirits  and  angels.  2748.  The  t.  of  the  angels  of  the  supreme, 
or  third  heaven,  are  t.  of  ends,  and  the  t.  of  the  angels  of  the  middle  or 
second  heaven,  are  t.  of  causes,  and  the  t.  of  the  angels  of  the  lowest  or 
first  heaven,  are  t.  of  effects.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  it  is  one  thin^  to 
think  from  ends,  and  another  of  ends ;  also  that  it  is  one  thing  to  think 
from  causes,  and  another  of  causes ;  as  also  that  it  is  one  thing  to  think 

33 


386 


THR. 


from  effects,  and  another  of  effects;  the  angels  of  the  lower  heavens  think 
of  causes  and  of  ends,  but  the  angels  of  the  higher  heavens  ^om  causes 
and  from  ends,  and  to  think  fmm  these  is  of  superior  wisdom,  but  to  think 
of  those  is  of  inferior  wisdom.     To  think  from  ends  ^s  of  wisdom  from 
causes  is  of  intelligence,  and  from  effects  is  of  science.     D.  L.  W.  20.. 

Thousand,  a,  in  the  Word,  s.  much  and  innumerable,  and  when  it  is 
pred.  of  the  Lord,  it  s.  what  is  infinite.  A  t.  times,  as  in  Deut.  i.  11, 
den.  innumerable  times,  as  in  common  discourse,  in  which,  sneaking  ot 
many,  it  is  customary  to  express  it  by  a  t.,  as  when  you  would  s.  that  a 
thin-  has  been  said  a  t.  times,  or  done  in  a  t.  ways.  Inasmuch  as  a  t.  iii 
calcSlation  is  a  definite  number,  it  appears  in  the  prophetical  parts  ot  the 
Word,  especially  when  they  are  connected  historically,  as  it  a  t.  s.  a  t., 
when,  nevertheless,  it  s.  many  or  innumerable,  without  any  determinate 
number ;  for  the  historical  of  the  Word  are  of  such  a  nature,  that  they 
determine  the  ideas  to  those  s.  of  expressions  which  are  nearest  and  most 
proper  to  them,  as  in  the  case  of  names  also,  when  yet  by  numbers,  as 
well  as  bynames,  are  s.  things;  hence  it  is,  that  some  also  conjecture, 
that  bvt.  years  in  the  Revelation  (chap.  xx.  2-7),  are  s.  a  t.  years,  or  a  t. 
times,'by  reason  that  things  of  a  prophetic  nature  are  there  des.  histori- 
cally, when  yet  by  a  t.  years,  as  there  applied,  nothinj?  is  s.  but  an  inde- 
terminate large  quantity,  and  also  in  other  passages,  the  infini  y  of  time 
or  eternity.     2575.    T.  (Ps.  xc.  4)  s.  what  is  eternal,  which  is  the  infinito 

of  time.     2575.  _  .     ^^  -i    •     xi.     „i  ^i^ 

Thousand  Six  Hundred,  a  (Rev.  xiv.  20),  s.  evils  in  the  whole 
complex,  for  by  one  t.  s.  h.  the  same  is  s.  as  by  sixteen,  and  by  sixteen, 
the  same  as  by  four,  because  sixteen  is  the  product  of  four  multiplied  by 
itself,  and  four  is  prcd.  of  good,  and  of  the  conjunction  of  good  with  truth, 
conseauently,  in  an  opp.  sense,  it  is  pred.  of  evil,  and  the  conjunction  of 

evil  with  the  false.     A.  R.  054.  t^  t>  i  oo 

Threats.    No  one  is  reformed  by  t.  because  they  force.    D.  i .  12 J. 
Three  s.  what  is  full  from  beginning  to  end.     5708. 
Three  and  Seven  are  sacred  and  inviolable,  inasmuch  as  they  are 

each  pred.  of  the  last  judgment,  which  is  to  happen  on  the  third  or 

seventh  day.     900.  ,  i  •      /•       <. 

Three  Hundred  s.  what  is  full,  because  the  number  arises  from  t. 
and  from  a  h.  by  multiplication ;  and  t.  s.  what  is  full,  and  a  h.  s.  what  is 
full ;  for  what  the  compound  numbers  s.  is  manifest  from  the  simple  num- 
bers of  which  they  are  compounded.  5955.  T.  h.  <Gen.  vi.  15)  s.  re- 
mains.    646.  ...      .         , 

Three  Men  who  appeared  to  Abraham  (Gen.  xvm.  2)  s.  the 
essential  divine,  the  divine  human,  and  the  holy  proceeding.     2149, 

2156 
Three  Parts.    To  be  divided  into  t.  p.  s.  to  be  totally  destroyed. 

A.R.712.  .,.,,,.  .     •      4^ 

Three  Years  Old  (Gen.  xv.  9)  implies  all  things  appertaining  to 

the  church  as  to  times  and  states,  which  appears  from  the  s.  oft.  m  the 

Word,  as  den.  a  full  or  plenary  time  of  the  church  from  its  origin  to  its 

end,  consequently,  every  state  thereof;  the  last  state  ot  the  church  is 

therefore  s/by  the  third  day,  and  by  the  third  week,  and  by  the  third 

month,  and  by  the  third  year,  and  by  the  third  age,  which  are  the  same 

thiuT-  as  the  state  of  the  church  is  e,  by  the  number  t.,  so  also  is  tho 


THU. 


3S7 


state  of  every  individual  who  is  a  church,  nay,  so  also  is  the  state  of 
every  thing  w'hich  is  of  the  church.     1825. 

Threefold  Principle.  In  every  thing  of  which  any  thing  can  be 
prcd.  there  is  a  t.  p.,  which  is  called  end,  cause,  and  effect,  and  these 
three  are  with  respect  to  each  other  according  to  the  degrees  of  altitude. 

D.  L.  W.  209. 

Thresh,  to  fMicah  iv.  13),  s.  to  dissipate  evils  amongst  those  who  are 

of  the  church.     A.  E.  10.  ,    /.^    xi  • 

Threshing-floor.  (Gen.  1. 10.)  T.-f.  s.  where  the  g^ood  of  truth  is, 
for  in  a  t.-f.  there  is  corn,  and  by  corn  is  s.  the  good  which  is  der.  from 
truth,  and  also  the  truth  of  good.     6537. 

Throat  and  Tongue.  (Ps.  v.  10.)  The  t.,  an  open  sepulchre,  is 
pred.  of  evil,  the  t.  speaking  smooth  things,  of  the  false.     3527. 

Throne,  when  concerning  the  Lord,  s.,  in  general,  the  whole  heaven, 
specifically,  the  spiritual  heaven,  and  abstractedly,  divine  truth  proceed- 
'm<r,  and,  consequently,  all  things  of  heaven  and  the  church.  A.  E.  289. 
T.°(Rev.  i.  4)  s.  the  universal  heaven.  A.  R.  14.  T.  s.  heaven,  and 
also  judnment.  The  t.  built  by  Solomon,  of  which  mention  is  made 
(1  Kings  X.  18,  19,  20),  s.  both  royalty  and  judgment,  because  kings, 
when  they  executed  judgment,  sat  upon  thrones.  T.  (Rev.  iv.  2)  s.  a 
representation  of  judgment,  because  the  things  which  John  saw  were 
visions  which  rep. ;  they  were  seen  as  he  has  des.  them,  but  they  were 
forms  rep.  of  things  to  come,  as  may  appear  from  what  follows,  as  that 
there  were  seen  animals,  a  dragon,  a  beast,  a  temple,  tabernacle,  ark, 
and  many  other  things;  similar  were  the  things  seen  by  the  prophe^. 
A.  R.  229.  T.  (Rev.  xii.  5)  s.  the  angelic  heaven.  A.  R.  545.  T. 
(Rev.  xiii.  2)  s.  the  church  as  to  doctrine.     A.  E.  783. 

Throne  of  the  Beast  (Rev.  xvi.  10")  s.  where  fiiith  alone  reigns;  t. 
s.  kin^rdom,  and  the  b.,  faith  alone.  T.  also  s.  the  government  of  falsity 
and  evil  in  the  following  passages;  namely.  Rev.  ii.  13;  xui.  2;  Dan.  vii. 
9 ;  Hag.  ii.  22 ;  Isa.  xiv.  13.     A.  R.  694.  ..,,., 

Throne  of  David  (Isa.  ix.  6)  s.  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.    A. 

Thrust  Through,  to  be,  in  the  AVord,  is  pred.  of  the  extinction  of 
goods  and  truths;  hence  in  the  rep.  church,  they  who  touched  one  who 
was  1. 1,  were  unclean :  and  on  this  account  inquisition  and  expiation 
was  made  by  a  heifer.  (Deut  xxi.  1-8.)  That  such  laws  were  enacted, 
because  by  one  that  is  1. 1.  is  s.  the  perversion,  destruction,  and  profona- 
tion  of  the  truth  of  the  church,  by  what  is  false  and  evil,  is  manliest  from 
6in*Tular  the  things  contained  therein  in  the  internal  sense.     4503. 

Thumb  and  the  Great  Toe  (Exod.  xxix.  20)  s.  the  fulness  of  the  in- 
telligence and  power  of  truth  from  ^ood  in  the  internal  or  spiritual,  and 
in  the  external  or  natural  man.     A.  E.  298.  ,  rr.  ^   •  t  * 

TiiUMMiM  and  Uuim.  The  word  Urim  den.  lucent  fire,  and  T.  bright- 
ness thence.     In  Hebrew  language,  T.  den.  integrity.     9905. 

Thunder.  What  the  Lord  speaks  through  the  heaven,  when  it  de- 
scends Into  the  lower  spheres  Is  heard  as  t.,  and  as  he  speaks  through  the 
whole  heaven  at  once  and  thus  fully,  they  are  called  seven  t.  (Rev.  x.) ; 
for  by  seven  are  s.  all,  all  things,  and  the  whole.  Wherefore  also  by  t  is 
8.  instruction  and  perception  of  truth,  and  In  this  instance,  the  revealing 
and  manifestation  thereof   That  a  voice  from  heaven  is  heard  as  t,  when 


388 


TIM. 


it  proceeds  from  the  Lord,  is  evident  from  these  passages ;  J(jhn.  xii.  28, 
29,  20 ;  Job.  xxxvii.  4,  5 ;  2  Sam.  xxii.  14 ;  Rev.  xiv.  2 ;  Ps.  Ixxxi.  8. 
A.  R.  472.  Great  t.  (Rev.  xiv.  2)  s.  the  divine  good  of  divine  love.  A.  R. 
615. 

TiiYATiRA  (Rev.  ii.)  s.  those  who  are  in  faith  originating  in  charity, 
and  thence  in  good  works ;  and  also  those  who  are  in  fliith  separate  from 
charity,  and  thence  in  evil  works.  This  is  evident  from  what  is  written 
to  the  church  in  T,,  when  understood  in  the  spiritual  sense.     A.  R.  124. 

TiiYiNE  Wood  (Rev.  xviii.  12)  s.  natural  good,  because  wood  in  the 
Word,  s.  good,  and  stone  truth,  and  t.  w.  der.  its  denomination  from  two, 
and  two  also  s.  good.     A.  R.  7  74. 

Thymus.  There  are  certain  well-disposed  spirits,  wlio  think  not  by 
meditation,  and  hence  they  quickly,  and,  as  it  were,  without  premeditation, 
utter  what  occurs  to  the  thought ;  they  have  interior  perception,  which  is 
not  rendered  so  visual  by  meditations  and  thoughts,  as  with  others,  for  in 
the  progress  of  life  they  have  been  instructed  as  from  themselves,  concern- 
ing the  goodness  of  things,  and  not  so  concerning  their  truth.  Such  be- 
long to  the  province  of  the  gland  called  the  t. ;  for  the  t.  is  a  gland  which 
is  principally  serviceable  to  infants,  and  in  that  age  is  soft ;  witli  such 
spirits  also  there  is  a  soft  infantile  principle  remaining,  into  which  the 
perception  of  good  flows  in,  from  which  perception  truth  In  its  common 
principle  shines  forth ;  these  may  be  in  great  crowds,  and  yet  not  to  be 
disturbed,  as  is  also  the  case  with  that  gland.     .'3172. 

Tidal  s.  goods.     1G85.  See  Chedolaomer. 

Tigers  rep.  the  infernal  cupidities  of  self-love.  T.  C.  R.  45.  Des.  of 
some  internally  like.     8G22. 

Till  the  Ground  from  whence  he  was  taken,  to  (Gen.  ill.  23), 
s.  to  become  corporeal  as  he  was  before  regeneration.  305.  To  t.  the  g- 
(Gen.  iv.  1 2),  s.  to  cultivate  schism  or  heresy.  380.  A  tiller  of  the  g.  is 
one  who  is  without  charity,  however  he  may  be  in  faith  separate  from 
love,  which  is  no  faith.     345. 

Timbrel  (Ps.  Ixxxi.  2)  has  respect  to  what  is  spiritual.     39C9. 

Timbrel  and  Harp.  (Ps.  cxlix.  3.)  The  t.  s.  good,  and  the  h.  truth. 
420.    T.  cor.  to  celestial  truths.    A.  R.  276. 

Time.  (Rev.  x.  6.)  There  shall  no  longer  be  t.,  s.  that  there  cannot 
be  any  state  of  the  church,  or  any  church,  except  one  God  be  acknowl- 
edged, and  that  the  Lord  is  that  God.     A.  R.  476. 

Time,  and  Times,  and  Half  a  Time  (Rev.  xii.  14)  s.  to  the  end 
and  beginning,  thus  durin^its  increase  from  a  few  to  many,  until  it  grows 
to  its  appointed  growth.  By  a  t.,  and  t.,  and  h.  a  t.,  is  s.'the  same  here 
as  by  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days  (verse  6)  ;  the  same  is  also  s. 
by  three  days  and  a  half  (chap.  xi.  9,  10),  also  by  the  three  years  and  six 
months  of  famine  (Luke  iv.  25V  and  in  Dan.,  by  a  stated  time  or  stated 
times  and  a  half,  when  they  will  make  a  consummation  of  dispersing  the 
hands  of  the  people  of  holiness.  (Dan.  xii.  7.)  A.  R.  562.  In  the  di- 
vine idea,  and  thence  in  the  spiritual  sense,  there  is  no  time,  but  instead 
of  tune,  state.  A.  R.  4.  The  reason  why  time  appears  to  be  something, 
is  owing  to  the  mind's  reflecting  on  those  things  which  are  not  objects  of 
affection,  or  love,  consequently,  which  are  irksome.     2827. 

Time,  Space,  and  Person.    There  are  three  things  in  general  which 


TON. 


389 


perish  from  the  sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  whilst  the  internal  sense 
13  coming  forth,  namely,  what  is  oft.,  what  isof  s.,  and  what  is  of  p.  5253. 

Times  and  Spaces  in  heaven  do  indeed  appear  like  t.  and  s.  in  the 
world,  but  yet  they  do  not  really  exist  there,  for  which  reason  the  angels 
cannot  otherwise  measure  t.  and  s.,  which  there  are  appearances,  than  by 
states,  according  to  their  progressions  and  changes.     A.  R.  947. 

Timidity,  or  Fear.  They  who  are  in  evil  and  false  are  in  f.  390. 
F.  of  God  s.  worship.   2826.    F.  is  of  two  kinds,  holy  and  not  holy.  3718. 

TiMNATii  den.  state  of  consultation  as  to  the  good  of  the  church. 
4855. 

Tin  (Ezek.  xxii.  18)  has  respect  to  the  things  of  the  literal  sense  of 
the  Word,  or  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  540. 
See  Silvery  Iron,  Titiy  and  Lead. 

TiRAS  (Gen.  x.  2)  was  one  of  those  nations  who  were  principled  in 
external  worship  cor.  with  internal,  and  by  which  nations,  in  an  internal 
sense,  are  s.  so  many  several  doctrinals,  which  were  the  same  as  rituals, 
which  they  observed*  as  holy,  as  appears  manifestly  from  the  Word,  where 
mention  is  made  continually  of  those  nations,  for  by  them,  wheresoever 
they  occur,  is  s.  external  worship,  sometimes  external  worship  cor.  with 
internal,  sometimes  what  is  opp.  thereto.     1151. 

Tithes  (tenths)  s./joods  and  truths  which  arc  stored  up  from  the  Lord, 
in  man's  interiors,  which  goods  are  called  remains ;  when  these  are  pred. 
of  the  Lord,  they  den.  the  divine  goods  and  divine  truths,  which  the  Lord 
procured  to  himself  by  his  own  proper  power.     3740.     See  Ten. 

Tittle,  the  least,  in  the  Word,  is  rep.  of  heavenly  things.  5147.  See 
Jot  and  Tittle. 

To-Day.  We  sometimes  read  in  the  Word  this  expression,  even  to 
this  day,  or  t.-d.,  as  in  Gen.  xix.  37,  38  ;  xxii.  14  ;  xxvi.  33  ;  xxxii.  32 ; 
XXXV.  20 ;  xlvii.  26 ;  which  expressions,  in  an  historical  sense,  have  respect 
to  the  time  when  Moses  lived,  but  in  an  internal  sense,  by  this  day,  and 
by  t.-d.,  is  s.  the  perpetuity  and  eternity  of  a  state  ;  for  day  den.  state,  so 
likewise  t.-d.,  which  is  the  time  present ;  that  which  has  relation  to  time 
in  the  world,  is  eternal  in  heaven,  and  in  order  that  this  might  be  s.,  t.-d. 
is  added,  or  to  this  day,  although  it  appears  to  those  who  are  in  the  his- 
torical sense,  as  if  the  expressions  involved  nothing  besides ;  in  like  manner 
it  is  said  in  other  places  of  the  Word,  as  Josh.  iv.  9 ;  vi.  25 ;  vii.  26  ;  Judges 
i.  21,  26,  and  in  other  places;  that  t.-d.  s.  what  is  perpetual  and  eternal, 
may  appear  from  David  Ps.  ii.  7;  cxix.  89-91 ;  so  also  in  Jer.  i.  5,  10, 18  ; 
so  in  Moses,  Deut.  xxix.  9,  11, 12, 14 ;  to  the  same  purpose  see  also  Num. 
xxviii.  3,  23 ;  Dan.  vili.  13 ;  xi.  31 ;  xii.  11 ;  Exod.  xvl.  4,  19,  20,  23 ;  John 
vi.  31,  32,  49,  50,  58 ;  Matt.  vi.  11  ;  Luke  xi.  3.     2838. 

Toe.     See  Thumb  and  Great  Toe. 

ToGARMAii  (Ezek.  xxvli.  14)  s.  those  who  are  in  internal  worship. 
A.  E.  355. 

Token  of  a  Covenant  (Gen.  ix.  12)  s.  a  mark  of  the  Lord's  pres- 
ence in  charity,  suggesting  thus  a  remembrance  thereof  in  man.  1038. 
To  give  a  t.  (Gen.  ix  12)  s.  to  cause  it  to  be.     1039. 

To-morrow  s.  to  eternity.    3998. 

Tones.  It  is  worthy  to  be  remarked,  that  angels  and  spirits,  accord- 
ing to  their  differences  with  respect  to  good  and  truth,  distinguish  t,  and 

33* 


T»' 


390 


TOR. 


TOW. 


391 


this  not  only  of  singing  and  of  instruments,  but  also  in  tlic  words  of 
speech,  and  admit  only  such  t.  as  are  in  concord,  so  that  there  is  an 
agreement  of  t.,  consequently,  of  instruments,  with  the  nature  and  es- 
sence of  good  and  truth.    420. 
Tongs  and  Snuff-dishes  (Exod.  xxv.  38)  s.  purifiers  and  cvacuators 

in  the  natural  principle.     9572.  i     i      ^    n       ^         i 

Tongue,  the,  affords  entrance  to  the  lungs,  and  also  to  the  stomach, 
thus  it  rep.  a  sort  of  courtyard  to  things  spiritual  and  to  things  celestial : 
to  things  spiritual,  as  ministering  to  the  lungs,  and  thence  to  the  speech, 
and  to  things  celestial,  as  ministering  to  the  stomach,  which  supplies  the 
blood  of  thS  heart  with  aliment ;  wherefore  the  t.,  in  general,  cor.  to  the 
affection  of  truth,  or  to  those  in  the  grand  man  who  are  in  the  allection 
of  truth,  and  afterwards  are  in  the  affection  of  good  from  truth;  thev, 
theretbre,  who  love  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  and  thence  desire  the  knowl- 
ed'res  of  truth  and  good,  belong  to  that  province ;  but  with  the  dinerencc, 
that  there  are  some  who  belong  to  the  t.  itself,  some  to  the  larynx  and 
the  windpipe,  some  to  the  throat,  likewise,  some  to  the  gums,  and  some 
also  to  the  lips;  for  there  is  not  the  smallest  thing  appertaining  to  man, 
with  which  there  is  not  cor.     But  some  cor.  to  the  interioi-s  of  tiie  t.  and 
of  the  lips,  and  some  to  the  exteriors;  the  operation  of  those  who  receive 
only  exterior  truths  with  affection,  but  not  interior,  and  yet  do  not  reject 
the  latter,  flow  not  into  the  interiors  of  the  t.,  but  into  the  exteriors. 
4791.     T.,  as  an  organ,  s.  doctrine,  but  as  speech,  or  language,  it  s.  also 
reli-ion.     A.  11.  282.     T.  s.  perception  of  truth,  with  respect  to  speech, 
and°the  affection  of  good,  with  respect  to  taste.     A.  E.  4ao.     1.  (Luke 
xvi.  24)  s.  the  thirst  and  cupidity  of  perverting  the  truths  of  the  AVord. 
A.  E.  455.    To  gnaw  the  t.  (Rev.  xvi.  10)  s.  to  detain  the  thought  from 
'hearing  truths;  that  by  gnawing  the  t.  the  above  is  s.  cannot  be  con- 
firmed  from  the  Word,  because  the  expression  nowhere  else  occurs  there ; 
but  when  any  one  in  the  spiritual  world  utters  truths  of  faith,  the  spirits, 
who  cannot  endure  to  hear  truths,  keep  their  t.  between  their  teeth  and 
likewise  bite  their  lips,  and  moreover  induce  others  to  press  their  t.  and 
lips  with  their  teeth,  and  this  in  such  a  degree  as  to  give  pain ;    rom 
which  it  is  plain  that  by  gnawing  their  t.  for  pain  is  s.  that  they  could  not 
endure  truths.     A.  R.  69G.     To  speak  with  new  t.  s.  to  confess  the  Lord 
and  the  truths  of  the  church  from  him.     A.  E.  455.  ..    ,^    ,       ^ 

Tool.    To  form  an  idol  with  a  graver's  t.  (Exod.  xxxii.  4)  den.  irom 

sell-intelligence.     10.406.  ^ 

Tooth  (Exod.  xxi.  24)  den.  the  exterior  understanding,  and  hence 

natural  truth.     9052.     See  Teeth.  r   i      at 

Tops  of  the  Mountains  Appeakino  on  the  First  of  the  Month 
(Gen.  viii.  5),  s.  the  truths  of  faith,  which  then  begin  to  be  seen,  as  may 
appear  from  the  s.  of  mountains,  in  that  they  are  the  goods  ot  love  and 
charity,  these  tops  then  begin  to  be  seen,  when  man  is  regenerated,  and 
gifted  with  conscience,  and  thereby  with  charity.  The  t.  of  the  m.  are 
the  first  dawnings  of  light  which  appear.     859. 

Topaz  (Exod.  xxviii.  17)  rep.  the  good  of  celestial  love.     98Go. 

Tophet  and  the  Valley  of  Hinnom  (Jer.  viii.  32)  den.  he  .  1., 
hell  from  behind,  which  is  called  the  devil;  and  the  v.  of  IL,  hell  Irom 
before,  which  is  called  satan.    A.  E.  659. 

Torch  of  Fire,  a  (Gen.  xv.  17),  s.  the  burning  of  cupidities.    And 


its  passing  between  the  pieces  s.  that  it  divided  those  whg  were  of  the 
church  from  the  Lord.     1861,1862.     A.  E.  539. 

Torment,  to  (Rev.  ix.  5),  s.  to  induce  stupor,  or  to  stupefy  the  under- 
standing. A.  R.427.  They  who  are  in  hell  suffer  t.  in  proportion  as 
they  receive  the  influx  from  heaven.  U.  T.  74.  All  t.  in  hell  results 
from  the  love  of  self  and  of  the  world  and  from  cupidities  originating  ni 

those  two  loves.     A.  R.  636.  ,     , .   i  i  •. 

Tormented,  to  be.  Every  one  in  hell  is  t.  by  his  love  and  its  con- 
cupiscences, for  the  life  of  every  one  there  is  made  up  of  them,  and 
it  is  the  life  which  is  t.,  wherefore,  there  are  degrees  ot  torment  there 
according  to  the  degrees  of  the  love  of  evil  and  thence  of  falsity.    A.  \x. 

864.        °  .         ^  . 

Torments.    Infernal  t.  are  not  stings  of  conscience,  as  some  suppose,  . 
for  they  who  are  in  hell  have  no  conscience ;  such  as  have  conscience  are 

among  the  blessed.     965.  .     ^    ,         n^       x      ..-i      t- 

Torn  (Gon.  xxxi.  38)  s.  evil  without  its  fault  or  (blame).  41  <  1.  I. 
is  pred.  of  good,  into  which  a  false  principle  is  insinuated,  whence  good 
is  no  longer  alive.    4171.  .         •  i  i        m 

Torn  to  Pieces.  (Gen.  xllv.  28.)  To  be  t.  to  p.  s.  to  perish  h^  evils 
and  fafses.  The  reason  why  being  t.  in  p.  has  this  s.  is,  because  in  the 
spiritual  world  no  other  tearing  to  pieces  has  place  but  that  of  goo(l  by 
evils  and  falses ;  the  case  herein  is  like  that  of  death  and  of  the  things 
appertaining  to  death,  which,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  do  not  s.  natural 
death,  but  spiritual  death,  which  is  damnation,  for  there  is  no  other  death 
in  the  spiritual  world ;  in  like  manner,  tearing  to  pieces,  in  the  spiritual 
sense,  does  not  s.  tearing  to  pieces,  such  as  is  effected  by  wild  beasts,  but 
the  tearing  in  pieces  of  good  by  evils  and  falses;  the  wild  beasts,  also, 
which  tea?  in  pt,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  s.  the  evils  of  usts  and  the  Mses 
thence  der.,  which  also  In  the  other  life  are  rep.  by  wild  beasts.  0828. 
Torpor.    Spirits  who  have  cared  to  live  only  in  luxurious  indolence, 

induce  t.     1509.  ^       re    ^'        e        ^      am\a 

Touch,  the  sense  of,  In  general,  cor.  to  the  affection  of  good.  4404. 
To  t.  s.  communication,  translation,  and  reception.  10.130.  Jiy  making 
to  t.  (Exod.  iv.  25)  s.  to  show,  for  by  the  t.  it  is  shown.  ^046.  The 
sense  proper  to  conjugial  love  is  the  sense  of  t.  The  love  of  knowing 
obiects  from  the  love  of  circumspection  and  self-preservation,  is  the 
sense  of  touching.  C.  S.  L.  210.  The  innocence  of  parents  and  the  in- 
nocence of  infants  meet  each  other  by  means  of  the  t.,  especially  ot  the 
hands,  and  thereby  they  join  themselves  together  as  by  kisses.  Commu- 
nications of  the  mind  are  effected  by  this  sense,  because  the  hands  are 
the  ultimate  principles  of  man,  and  his  firsts  are  simultaneously  in  the 
ultlmates,  whereby  also  all  things  of  the  body  and  all  things  of  the  mmd  are 
kept  to'Tcther  in  an  unsevered  connection ;  hence  it  is,  that  Jesus  touched 
infantstMatt.  xvii.  6  ;  Mark  x.  13,  16)  ;  and  that  he  healed  the  sick  by 
the  t  •  and  that  they  were  healed  who  touched  him ;  hence  also  it  is, 
that  Inaugurations  into  the  priesthood  are  at  this  day  effected  by  the  lay- 
in<r  on  of'^hands.  C.  S.  L.  396.  See  Hands. 
'Towel,  a  (John  xiii.  4),  s.  divine  truths.    A.  E.  951.  ^ 

Tower  (Gen.  xi.  4)  s.  the  worship  of  self,  which  consists  in  a  mans 
exalting  himself  above  another,  even  so  as  to  be  worshipped ;  wherefore 
self-love,  which  is  haughtiness  and  pride,  is  called  height,  loftiness,  and 


\ 


392 


TRA. 


TRE. 


393 


lifting  up,  and  is  described  by  all  those  things  which  are  high.  The  rea- 
son why  self-love  in  worship,  or  the  worship  of  self  is  called  a  t.  is,  because 
a  city  s.  doctrine,  and  formerly  cities  were  fortified  with  towns  in  which 
were  guards.  Towers  also  were  built  in  the  boundaries  of  a  country, 
wherefore  they  were  called  towers  of  the  guards,  or  watchmen  (2  Kings 
ix.  17  ;  xvii.  9 ;  xviii.  8),  and  watch-towers.  (Isa.  xxiii.  13.)  When  also, 
the  church  of  the  Lord  is  compared  to  a  vineyard,  the  things  appertain- 
ing to  worship  and  to  the  preservation  thereof,  are  compared  to  a  wine- 
press, and  to  a  t.  in  the  vineyard,  as  appears  from  Isa.  v.  1,2;  Matt 
xxi.  33;  Mark  xii.  1.  1306.  T.  (Matt.  xxi.  33)  s.  interior  truths  from 
spiritual  good,  which  is  there  s.  by  wine-press.  A.  E.  929.  To  build  a 
t.  (Luke  xiv.  27),  s.  to  procure  interior  truths.     4599. 

TowEU  of  Eder  (Gen.  xxxv. ;  Josh.  xv.  21)  s.  the  progression  of 
what  is  holy  to  interior  things.    4599. 

Towers  (Ps.  xlviii.  12)  s.  the  interior  truths  which  defend  those 
things  which  are  of  love  and  charity.  4599.  T.,  in  the  opp.  sense,  den. 
the  interior  things  of  those  who  arc  principled  in  self-love  and  the  love  of 
the  world,  thus  the  falses  from  which  they  combat,  and  by  which  they 
confirm  their  superstitious  principles.  4599.  T.  (Isa.  xv.  30)  s.  doc- 
trines of  the  false.  A.  £.315.  Watch-tower  (Isa.  xxiii.  13)  s.  fantasies. 
130G.  T.  in  the  Word  arc  pred.  of  truths,  but  mountains  of  goods.  4599. 
Trachea.  Changes  of  state  ill.  by  variations  of  sound  in  the  t. 
D.  P.  279. 

Trade,  to,  s.  to  procure  knowledges  to  one's  self,  and  also  to  communi- 
cate, because  in  heaven,  where  the  Word  is  perceived  according  to  the 
internal  sense,  there  is  not  given  any  trading,  for  there  is  neither  gold 
nor  silver  there,  nor  any  such  things  as  are  traded  with  in  the  world, 
wherefore  when  mention  is  made  of  trading  in  the  Word,  it  is  under- 
stood in  a  spiritual  sense,  and  such  a  thing  is  perceived  as  cor.,  in  general 
the  procuring  and  communication  of  knowledges,  and  specifically  that 
which  is  named,  as  if  gold  is  named,  the  good  of  love  and  wisdom  is  un- 
derstood, if  silver,  the  truth  which  is  of  intelligence  and  faith  is  under- 
stood, and  so  in  other  instances.  4453.  To  merchandise  and  t.  in 
the  Word,  s.  to  procure  spiritual  riches,  which  are  the  knowledges  of 
things  true  and  good,  and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  knowledges  of  things  false 
and  evil,  and  by  the  latter  to  gain  the  world,  and  by  the  former  to  gain 
lieaven ;  for  which  reason  the  Lord  compared  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
to  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls  (Matt.  xiii.  45,  46),  and  the  members 
of  the  church  to  servants,  to  whom  there  were  given  talents  to  t.  with 
and  make  profit  (Matt.  xxv.  14-20),  and  to  whom  there  were  given  ten 
pounds^  which  they  were  in  like  manner  to  t.  with  and  make  profit 
by.  (Luke  xix.  12-26.)  And  since  as  by  Tyre  is  s.  the  church  with  re- 
spect to  the  knowledges  of  things  true  and  good,  therefore,  her  t.  and 
merchandise  are  treated  of  throughout  the  whole  of  the  27th  chap,  of 
Ezekiel.  (See  also  chap,  xxviii.  5;  Isa.  xxiii.  1,  8.)  And  the  perverted 
church  among  the  Jews  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  is  called  the  land  of 
trafiic.    (Exek.  xvi,  3, 29 ;  xxi.  35 ;  xxix.  14.)     A.  R.  759. 

Trading  den.  to  procure  and  communicate  knowledge.    4453.    T. 
with  reference  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  Lord's  kingdom.    4453. 
Traix.  (Isa.  vi.  1.)    By  the  t.  of  the  Lord  is  s.  in  general  the  divino 

Eroceeding,  and  specifically  the  divine  truth  which  is  in  the  extremes  of 
eaven  and  the  church.    A.  E.  253. 


Trample,  to,  upon  s.  to  destroy  entirely  by  sensual  and  natural  prin- 
ciples, which  are  called  the  fallacies  of  the  senses.     A.  E.  632. 

Tranquillity  is  produced  from  internal  peace,  when  cupidities  and 
falses  are  removed.  3696.  T.  is  pred.  when  the  spiritual  man  begins  to 
be  made  (;elestial.     91-93. 

Transfiguration  of  the  Lord.  He  was  not  regenerated  as  a  man, 
but  was  made  divine,  and  this  from  the  most  essential  divine  love,  for  ho 
was  made  divine  love  itself;  what  his  form  then  was,  was  made  apparent 
to  Peter,  James,  and  John,  when  it  was  given  them  to  see  him,  not  with 
the  eyes  of  the  body,  but  with  the  eyes  of  the  spirit ;  namely,  that  his 
countenance  shone  like  the  sun  (l^latt.  xvii.  2) ;  and  that  this  was  his 
divine  human,  appears  from  the  voice  which  then  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
sayinir,  "  This  is  my  beloved  son."  That  son  is  the  divine  human.  3212. 
The  Word  in  its  glory  was  rep.  by  the  Lord  when  he  was  transfigured. 
By  his  face,  which  shone  as  the  sun,  was  rep.  his  divine  good ;  by  his 
raiment  which  was  as  light,  his  divine  truth ;  by  Moses  and  Elias,  the 
historical  and  prophetical  Word,  by  Closes,  the  VVord  which  was  written 
by  him,  and  in  general  the  historical  Word,  and  by  Elias  the  prophetical 
Word ;  by  the  btight  cloud  which  overshadowed  the  disciples,  the  Word 
in  the  sense  of  the  letter ;  wherefore  out  of  this  the  voice  was  heard, 
which  said,  "  This  is  my  beloved  son,  hear  ye  him,"  for  all  declarations 
and  responses  from  heaven  are  constantly  delivered  by  means  of  ulti- 
mates,  such  as  arc  in  the  literal  sense  of  the*  Word,  for  they  are  delivered 
in  fulness  from  the  Lord.     S.  S.  48. 

Transflux.    The  inflowing  of  the  divine  through  heaven.    6720. 

Transgressions,  or  Trespasses,  den.  such  evils  as  are  done  against 
the  truths  of  faith.     9156.  .        .  t. 

Transmission  of  the  love  of  evil  from  parents  to  their  children.    D. 

S.  W.  269. 

Travail,  to,  in  Birth,  s.  to  conceive  and  bring  forth  those  things 
which  appertain  to  spiritual  life.     A.  R.  535.  ^     ^ 

Travail,  to,  with  Child,  s.  the  doctrine  of  the  new  church,  in  its 
birth,  and  its  difficult  reception  thereof.     A.  R.  535. 

Travel,  to,  or  Sojourn,  s.  change  of  state.    1463. 

Tread,  to,  Down,  or  Bruise  (Gen.  iii.  15),  s.  depression.  It  has  the 
same  s.  in  Isa.  xxvi.  5,  6  ;  xxviii.  2,  3.     258. 

TiiEAD,  to,  the  Holy  City  under  Foot  (Rev.  xi.  2),  s.  to  disperse 
the  truths  of  the  doctrine  of  the  new  church.     A.  R.  489. 

Tread,  to,  the  Wine-Press  (Rev.  xiv.  20),  s.  to  explore  or  examine 
the  quality  of  works,  in  the  present  case,  works  resulting  from  the  doc- 
trine of  laitli  of  the  church  which  arc  evil  works,  for  to  t.  the  w.-p.  s. 
to  explore,  and  the  clusters  which  are  trodden  s.  works.  And  all  explo- 
ration or  examination  of  church  doctrine  is  made  by  the  divine  truth  of 
the  Word,  and  this  not  being  in  that  doctrine,  but  out  of  it,  that  also  is  s. 
by  the  w.-p.  being  trodden  without  the  city.  To  t.  the  w.-p.  not  only  s. 
to  explore  evil  works,  but  likewise  to  bear  with  them  in  others,  also  to  re- 
move and  cast  them  into  hell,  in  the  following  places:  Isa.  Ixiii.  1,  2, 3; 
Lam.  i.  15;  Rev.  xix.  15.     A.  R.  652. 

Treader,  the,  Treading  out  no  Wine  in  the  Presses  (Isa.  xvi, 
10^,  s.  that  there  were  no  longer  any  who  were  in  faith.    1071. 

Tread-Down,  to,  den.  the  depression  of  evil.    258,  9. 


\ 


V 


391 


TRE. 


TRI 


81)5 


Treasure  (Matt.  xiii.  44)  s.  divine  truth  which  is  in  the  Word.  A.  E. 
840. 

Treasuries  den.  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  and,  in  the  opp.  sense, 

evil  and  false.     60 60. 

Treasure  in  Heaven  (Luke  xvili.  22)  s.  goods  and  truths  from  the 
Lord.     5886.     Treasures  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good.     10.406.^ 

Treasures  hid  in  the  Sand  s.  the  spiritual  things  which  lie  hid  in 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.     A.  E.  445. 

Treasures  on  the  Back  of  Camels  (Isa.  xxx.  6,  7)  s.  knowledges 
appertainin£f  to  the  natural  principle.     3048. 

Treasures  of  Darkness,  and  hidden  Riches  of  Secret  Places 
(Isa.  xlv.  3),  s.  interior  intelligence  and  wisdom  from  heaven.    A.  E.  208. 

Tree  s.  man ;  and  as  man  is  man  by  virtue  of  affection  which  is  of  the 
will,  and  perception  which  is  of  the  understanding,  therefore  these  also 
are  s.  by  t.  There  is  also  a  cor.  between  man  and  a  t. ;  wherefore  in 
heaven  there  appear  paradises  of  t.,  which  cor.  to  the  affections  and  con- 
sequent perceptions  of  the  angels ;  and  in  some  places  in  hell,  there  are 
also  forests,  of  t.  which  bear  evil  fruits,  cor.  with  the  concupiscences  and 
consequent  thoughts  of  those  who  arc  there.  A.  R.  400:  The  t.  is  man ; 
the  eftbrt  to  produce  means  is  with  man,  from  his  will  in  his  understand- 
ing; the  stem  or  stalk,  with  its  branches  and  leaves,  are  in  man  its  means, 
and  are  called  the  truths  of  faith ;  the  fruits,  which  are  the  ultimate  effects 
of  the  effort  in  a  t.  to  fmctify  are  in  man  uses ;  in  these  his  will  exists.  F. 
16.  Man  who  is  reborn,  in  like  manner  as  a  t.,  begins  from  seed,  where- 
fore by  seed  in  the  Word  is  s.  the  truth  which  is  from  good  ;  also  in  like 
manner  as  a  t.,  lie  produces  leaves,  next  blossoms,  and  finally,  fruit,  for  he 

E reduces  such  things  as  are  of  intelligence,  which  also  in  the  Word  arc  s. 
y  leaves,  next  such  things  as  are  of  wisdom,  which  arc  s.  by  blossoms,  and 
finallv,  such  things  as  are  of  life ;  namely,  the  goods  of  love  and  charity  in 
act,  v/hich  in  the' Word  are  s.  by  fruits ;  such  is  the  rep.  similitude  between 
the  fruit-bearing  t.,  and  the  man  who  is  regenerated,  insomuch  that  from 
a  t.  may  be  learnt  how  the  case  is  with  regeneration,  if  so  be  anything  be 
previously  known  concerning  spiritual  good  and  truth.     5115. 

Tree  planted  beside  the  Waters  that  spreadetii  out  her 


the  church  Avhich  afterwards  became  Babylon.     A.  E.  102Q. 

Tree  of  Knowledge  s.  the  pride  of  one's  own  intelligence.  D.  P. 
328.     See  Eat. 

Tree  of  Life  (Rev.  ii.  7)  s.  the  essential,  celestial,  and,  in  a  supreme 
sense,  the  Lord  himself,  because  from  him  is  all  the  celestial  principle, 
that  is,  all  love  and  charity.     2187.     A.  R.  89. 

,  Trees,  in  general,  s.  the  perceptions  when  the  celestial  man  is  treated 
of,  but  when  pred.  of  the  spiritual  church,  they  s.  knowledges;  by  reason 
the  man  of  the  spiritual  church  has  no  other  perceptions  than  what  are 
dcr.  by  knowledges  from  doctrine,  or  the  Word,  for  these  constitute  his 
faith,  consequently,  his  conscience  whence  perception  comes.  103,  2722. 
T.  (Joel  i.  10-12)  s.  knowledges.     368.     See  Groves y.  Leaves. 

Trees,  two,  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  one  of  life,  and  the  other  of  the 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  s.  that  free  agency  was  given  to  man  in  spir- 
itual things.     U.  T.  466-469,  479.    The  t.  of  life  s.  perception  from  the 


Lord,  and  the  t.  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  perception  from  the 
-world.  A.  E.  739.  T.  of  E.  (Ezek.  xxxi.  16)  s.  scientifics,  and  knowl- 
edges collected  from  the  Word  profaned  by  reasonings.     130. 

Trees  of  the  Field  (Ezek.  xxxi.  15)  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  ia 
the  church.     A.  E.  372. 

Trees  of  Fruit  and  Cedars.  (Ps.  cxlviii.  9.)  T.  of  f.  s.  celestial 
men,  and  c.  spiritual  men.     776. 

Trees  of  Jehovah,  and  Cedars  of  Lebanon  (Ps.  civ.  16),  s.  tfce 
spiritual  man.     776. 

TiiEMOR.  Felt  in  the  nerves  and  bones  when  invaded  by  evil  spuits. 
3219. 

Tremble,  to  (Jer.  x.  10),  is  pred.  of  the  church,  when  falses  are  be- 
lieved, and  called  truths.     A.  E.  400. 

Tremble,  to,  or  to  be  Amazed  (Ezek.  xxvi.  15-18),  s.  an  entire 
change  of  state.     A.  E.  406. 

Trembling,  dregs  of  the  cup  of,  s.  mere  falses  from  which  evils  are 
der.     A.  E.  724. 

Trespass,  Onan's,  s.  his  aversion  and  hatred  against  the  good  and 
truth  of  the  church.     4834. 

Triangular  s.  what  is  right  in  the  ultimate  degree,  which  is  the 
natural.     A.  R.  905. 

Tribe  s.  the  church  with  respect  to  its  truths  and  goods,  and,  in  an 
opp.  sense,  with  respect  to  its  falses  and  evils.  A.  R.  587.  T.  s.  the 
church  with  respect  to  religion.  A.  R.  282.  The  t.  which  is  first  named 
in  the  series  or  class,  s.  some  love  which  is  of  the  will,  and  the  t.  which  is 
named  after  it,  s.  something  of  wisdom,  which  is  of  the  understanding,  and 
the  t.  which  is  named  last,  s.  some  use  or  effect  der.  from  them ;  thus  each 
series  is  full,  or  complete.     A.  R.  360. 

Tribes.  In  general  the  twelve  t.  s.  all  things  appertaining  to  the  doc- 
trine of  truth  and  good,  or  of  faith  and  love ;  these  principles,  namely, 
truth  and  good,  or  tiiith  and  love,  constitute  the  Lord's  kingdom,  for  the 
things  appertaining  to  truth  or  faith  arc  the  all  of  thought  therein,  and  the 
thingo  appertaining  to  good  or  love  are  the  all  of  affection;  and  whereas 
the  Jewish  church  was  instituted,  that  it  might  rep.  the  Lord's  kingdom, 
therefore  the  partitions  of  that  people  into  twelve  t.  had  this  s. ;  this 
is  an  arcanum  which  has  not  heretofore  been  discovered.  3859.  Love 
to  the  Lord  is  s.  by  the  three  first  t.,  namely,  Judah,  Reuben,  and  Gad ; 
charity  towai\ls  our  neighbor,  by  these  three  t.,  Asher,  Naphtali,  and 
Manasseh  ;  but  the  obedience  of  faith  is  s.  by  the  three  following  t,  namely, 
Simeon,  Levi,  and  Issachar;  the  conjunction  of  them  all  with  the  Lord,  is 
s.  by  the  last  three  t.,  Zcbulon,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin ;  these  things  in 
sum  are  s.  by  all  these  t.  named  in  this  order,  for  their  s.  arc  according 
to  the  order  in  which  they  are  named.     (Rev.  vii.)     A.  E.  438. 

Tribes  of  Zebulon,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin.  The  t.  of  Z.  s.  the 
conjunction  of  those  who  are  in  the  third  heaven  with  the  Lord;  the  t. 
of  J.,  the  conjunction  of  those  who  arc  in  the  second  heaven  with  the 
Lord ;  and  the  t.  of  B.,  the  conjunction  of  those  who  are  in  the  first 
heaven  with  the  Lord.     A.  E.  448. 

Tribes  of  the  Earth  shall  Wail  (Rev.  i.  7)  s.  that  there  are  no 
longer  any  goods  and  truths  in  the  church.     A.  R.  27. 

Tribulation  (Matt.  xxiv.  29)  s.  the  state  of  the  church  when  there 
are  no  logger  any  goods  and  truths.    A.  R.  27. 


190 


TRO. 


TRU. 


397 


TniBUTE,  or  Custom.  (Matt.  xvH.  25-27.)  By  giving  t,  or  c,  are 
meant  they  who  serve,  wherefore  it  is  said,  "  that  strangers  should  give, 
and  sons  should  be  free,"  for  strangers  are  servants.     G394. 

Trine,  the,  ix  One  exists  in  the  Lord  only.  D.  P.  123.  In  every 
thing  there  is  a  t,  called  end,  cause,  and  effect.     D.  L.  AV.  209. 

Trinity.  In  the  Lord  God  the  Saviour  there  is  a  divine  t.,  which  is, 
the  Divine  from  which  arc  all  things,  which  is  called  the  Father ;  the 
divine  human,  which  is  called  the  Son,  and  the  proceeding  divine  which 
is  called  the  Holy  Spirit.  U.  T.  188.  That  this  t.  was  not  before  the 
world  was  created,  but  that  after  the  world  was  created  when  God  be- 
came incarnate,  it  was  provided  and  made ;  and  then  in  the  Lord  God, 
the  redeemer  and  saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  U.  T.  170.  The  t.  existing  in 
one  person,  that  is,  in  the  Lord,  is  the  divine  essence  which  is  called  the 
Father,  the  divine  human  which  is  called  the  Son,  and  the  divine  pro- 
ceeding which  is  called  the  Holy  Spirit ;  thus  there  is  a  t.  in  unity.  2149, 
2156. 

Troop,  a  (Gen.  xxx.  11),  s.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  omnipotence  and 
omniscience;  in  an  internal  sense,  the  good  of  faith;  and,  in  an  external 
sense,  works.  The  ground  and  reason  why  t.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  den. 
omnipotence  and  omniscience,  is,  because  t.,  in  the  present  case,  is  a 
multitude,  and  when  multitude  is  pred.  of  the  Lord's  divine  it  is  an  in- 
finite multitude,  which  is  nothing  else  than  omnipotence  and  omniscience; 
but  omnipotence  is  pred.  of  quantity  in  relation  to  magnitude,  and  om- 
niscience, of  quantity  in  relation  to  multitude ;  omnipotence  also  is  pred. 
of  infinite  good,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  of  the  divine  love,  thus  of  the 
divine  will,  but  omniscience  of  infinite  truth,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing, 
of  the  divipe  intelligence.  That  t.,  in  an  internal  sense,  den.  the  good 
of  faith,  is  from  cor.,  for  good,  which  is  of  charity,  cor.  to  the  Lord's 
divine  omnipotence,  and  truth,  which  is  of  faith,  to  his  omniscience.  The 
reason  why  t.,  in  an  external  sense,  den.  works,  is,  because  these  cor.  to 
the  good  of  faith,  for  the  good  of  faith  produces  works,  inasmuch  as  the 
good  of  faith  cannot  be  given  without  works,  just  as  thinking  what  is 
good  and  willing  what  is  good,  cannot  exist  without  doing  what  is  good, 
the  former  being  an  internal  principle,  and  the  latter  a  cor.  external. 
3934.  T.  (Gen.  xlix.  19)  s.  works  without  judgment.  6405.  See 
Drove. 

Trough  (Gen.  xxiv.  20)  s.  the  good  of  truth,  for  water  in  the  t.  s. 
truth,  and  the  t.  itself  s.  the  same  as  wood,  namely,  good.  The  good  of 
truth  is  what  is  produced  from  good  by  truth,  and  is  an  offspring  born  of 
truth  as  of  a  mother,  an<l  of  good  as  of  a  father ;  all  genuine  good  which 
is  in  the  natural  man  is  thence,  or  from  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth 
in  the  rational ;  this  good  is  what  is  called  the  good  of  truth,  and  is  s.  in 
the  Word  by  t.,  or  place  to  receive  water.  3095.  A  little  t.  (Exod  ii. 
IG)  s.  the  doctrine  of  charity.  The  reason  whereof  is,  because  it  is  a 
wooden  t.  into  which  water  is  drawn  from  a  well  to  give  flocks  to  drink ; 
for  what  is  wooden,  in  the  internal  sense,  s.  the  good  of  charity ;  to  draw 
s.  to  be  instructed ;  the  water  which  is  drawn  s.  the  truth  of  faith ;  the 
well  from  which  it  is  drawn  s.  the  Word  ;  and  to  give  the  flocks  to  drink 
s.  to  instruct  in  good  from  the  AVord.  From  these  considerations  it  may 
be  manifest,  that  a  little  t.  den.  the  doctrine  of  charity.  6777.  See 
Drinking  Troughs,  Kneading  Troughs, 


l! 


True  and  Faithful.  (Rev.  xxi.  5.)  "  These  words  are  t.  and  f.," 
8.  that  they  may  know  this  of  a  certainty,  because  the  Lord  himself  tes- 
tified and  said  it.    A.  R.  886. 

Trumpet.  Voices  as  of  a  t.  are  heard  in  heaven,  when  convocations 
and  ordinations  take  place ;  therefore,  among  the  children  of  Israel,  with 
whom  all  things  were  rep.  of  heaven  and  the  church,  it  was  also  com- 
manded, that  they  should  make  t.  of  silver,  and  that  the  sons  of  Aaron 
should  blow  with  them  for  the  calling  of  assemblies,  and  for  the  journey- 
ing of  the  camps,  in  days  of  rejoicing,  in  festivals,  in  the  beginning  of 
months,  over  burnt-offerings,  for  a  memorial,  and  going  to  war.  (^um. 
X.  1-11.)  A.  R.  226.  To  sound  a  t.  as  to  its  effect,  s.  the  revelation  and 
manifestation  of  divine  truth,  and,  in  an  opp.  sense,  the  deprivation  of 
truth  and  desolation.  A.  E.  502.  By  sounding  with  t.  is  s.  to  call  to- 
gether upon  solemn  occasions,  and  also  to  explore  and  discover  the 
quality  of  the  church.  A.  R.  391,  397.  Seven  t.  which  the  seven  angels 
sounded  (Rev.  xvi.)  s.  the  exploring  and  laying  open  of  the  falses  and 
evils  in  which  they  are  who  arc  principled  in  faith  separate  from  charity. 
A.  R.  676. 

Trumpets  and  all  Wind  Instruments  have  respect  to  celestial  affec- 
tions.   A.  R.  792. 

Trumpets,  Timbrels,  Psalteries,  and  Harps.  T.  and  t.  cor.  to 
celestial  goods  and  truths ;  and  p.  and  h.,  to  spiritual  goods  and  truths. 
The  cor.  is  with  their  sounds.     A.  R.  276. 

Trust,  or  Confidence.  All  c.  draws  its  esse  from  the  end  of  life, 
and  hence  only  exists  in  good.    4683. 

Truth,  in  its  purest  and  naked  principles,  is  not  to  be  found  existing 
either  with  men  or  angels,  but  only  in  the  Lord.  3207,  7902.  Celes- 
tial t.  is  charity,  and  spiritual  t.  is  faith.  5897.  There  is  a  difference  be- 
tween celestial  t.  and  t.  celestial ;  the  tbrmer  is  t.  which  der.  its  origin  from 
the  celestial ;  but  the  latter  der.  its  origin  from  t.  which  is  implanted  in 
the  celestial  by  means  of  knowledges.  1545.  T.  from  a  celestial  origin 
is  the  t.  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word.  A.  E.  1042.  Natural  t.  is  t.  in 
the  memory,  and  not  in  the  life.  A.  E.  176.  There  is  a  difference  be- 
tween scientific  t.,  rational  t.,  and  intellectual  t,  and  they  succeed  each 
other ;  scientific  t.  is  of  science  ;  rational  t.  is  scientific  t.  confirmed  b^y 
reason,  and  intellectual  t.  is  joined  with  an  internal  perception  that  it  is 
80.  1496.  T.  is  the  first  or  chief  of  combat,  for  the  combat  is  supported 
by  t.  inasmuch  as  the  knowledge  of  what  is  false  and  what  is  evil  is  ac- 
quired by  t.,  wherefore  such  combats  never  exist  before  man  is  imbued 
with  the  sciences  and  knowledges  of  t.  and  good.  1685.  So  far  as  any 
one  loves  t.,  so  far  he  is  desirous  of  knowing  it,  and  so  far  he  is  in  heart 
affected  when  he  finds  it,  nor  can  any  other  attain  unto  wisdom ;  and  so 
far  as  he  loves  to  do  the  t.,  so  far  he  is  made  sensible  of  the  pleasantness 
of  the  light  in  which  the  t.  is.     Dec.  89. 

Truth  Divine  in  the  Lord's  human  divine,  which  undcr^vent  temp- 
tations, is  not  essential  d.  t.,  for  this  is  above  all  temptation ;  but  it  is  truth 
rational,  such  as  belongs  to  the  angels,  consisting  in  appearances  of  truth, 
and  is  what  is  called  the  Son  of  man,  but  before  glorification ;  whereas  d.  t. 
in  the  Lord's  divine  human  glorified  is  above  appearances,  nor  can  in  any 
wise  come  to  any  understanding,  not  even  of  the  angels,  and  still  less  to 
the  apprehension  of  man,  thus  in  nowise  to  any  thing  of  temptation  j  it 

34 


II 


S98 


TUB. 


i 


TWE. 


S99 


appears  in  the  heavens  as  the  light  which  is  from  the  Lord.  Concerning 
this  d.  t.,  or  the  Son  ol'  man  glorified,  it  is  thus  written  in  John:  "Jesus 
said,  now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him ;  if  God 
be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  shall  straight- 
way glorify  him."  (xiii.  31,  32.)  That  a  distinct  idea  may  be  had  of  this 
most  deep  arcanum,  it  is  permitted  to  call  the  truth  with  the  Lord,  which 
could  be  tempted,  and  which  underwent  temptations,  t.  d.  in  the  Lord's 
human  divine,  but  to  call  the  truth  which  could  not  be  tempted,  or  un- 
dergo any  temptation,  because  it  was  glorified,  d.  t.  in  the  Lord's  divine 
human.     2814. 

TnuTH  OF  Doctrine.  There  is  no  church  in  man,  till  t.  of  d.,  con- 
ceived in  the  internal  man,  is  born  in  the  external.    A.  R.  17. 

Truth  of  Good  and  Good  of  Truth.  The  t.  of  g.,  or  t.  from  g.  is 
masculine;  and  the  g.  of  t,  or  g.  from  that  t,  is  feminine.  C.  S.  L.  88, 
90. 

Truth  and  Good.  T.  is  conjoined  to  g.,  when  a  man  perceives  de- 
light in  doing  well  to  his  neighbor  for  the  sake  oft.  and  g.,but  not  for  the 
sake  of  himself  and  the  world ;  when  a  man  is  in  that  aflection,  the  truths 
which  he  then  hears,  or  reads,  or  thinks,  are  conjoined  to  good ;  which  also 
is  wont  to  be  apperceived  from  the  affection  of  truth  for  the  sake  of  that 
end.  5340.  T.  itself  is  the  spiritual  principle  of  the  church,  and  g.  itself 
is  its  celestial  principle,  but  with  different  persons  t.  and  g.  are  differently 
understood ;  such  therefore  as  the  understanding  of  t.  is,  such  is  the  t.  ap- 
pertaining to  every  one;  the  case  is  similar  in  regard  to  the  understand- 
ing of  good.  5354.  T.  in  itself  is  g.  because  der.  from  g.  T.  is  the  form 
of  g.,  that  is,  when  g.  is  formed  that  it  may  be  intellectually  perceived, 
then  it  is  called  t.     3049. 

Truths.  The  t.  which  are  imbibed  by  man  in  his  infancy  and  child- 
hood from  the  Word,  doctrine,  and  preaching  thence,  appear  indeed  ast, 
but  nevertheless  they  are  not  t.  with  him,  because  they  are  only  like  the 
shell  without  the  kernel,  or  like  the  form  of  the  face  and  body,  without  the 
soul  and  life ;  but  when  they  are  received  in  the  will-principle,  then  first 
they  become  t.  and  begin  to  acquire  a  vital  efficacy.  A.  E.  434.  Man 
is  first  affected  with  external  t.,  and  afterwards  with  internal,  for  external 
t.  are  the  planes  of  internal  ones,  being  general  principles  into  which  par- 
ticular ones  are  insinuated,  inasmuch  as  man,  without  a  general  idea  of  a 
thing,  comprehends  nothing  particular;  hence  it  is,  that  in  the  literal 
sense  of  the  Word  are  general  t.,  but,  in  the  internal  sense,  particular  t. ; 
the  former  are  what  are  called  external,  but  the  latter  internal ;  and 
whereas  t.  without  affection  are  not  t.,  as  not  being  connected  with  life, 
therefore  when  mention  is  made  of  external  and  internal  t,  the  affections 
thereof  are  understood.  3819.  T.,  in  a  spiritual  form,  are  such  as  are  in 
the  spiritual  sense  of  the  AVord,  but  t.,  in  a  natural  form,  are  in  the  natural 
sense  of  the  Word,  which  although  distinct  make  one  by  cor.     A.  E.  790. 

Tubal-Caix,  an  Instructor  of  every  Artificer  in  Brass  and  Iron 
(Gen.  iv.  22),  s.  the  doctrine  of  natural  good  and  truth.  T.-C.  is  called 
an  instructor  of  every  artificer,  and  not  a  father,  as  was  the  case  with  Jabal 
and  Jubal ;  because  celestial  and  spiritual,  or  internal  things,  had  before 
no  existence,  wherefore  the  term  father  is  applied  in  the  case  of  Jabal  and 
Jubal,  as  s.  that  such  internal  things  then  first  began  to  exist ;  whereas 
natural  or  external  things  existed  before,  but  were  now  applied  to  inter- 


nal things,  therefore  T.-C.  is  not  called  a  father,  but  an  instructor  of  the 

artificer."   421, 423.  \  ,        ^  ,  .        ^  _  , 

Tubal  and  Javan  (Isa.  Ixvi.  18,  19)  den.  those  who  are  in  external 

worship,  cor.  with  internal,  who  were  to  be  instructed  concerning  things 

internal.     1151.  i     i.      noa 

TuBKRCLES.     Des.  of  the  spirits  who  cor.  to  the  t.     ol»».  ^ 
Tumult  (Isa.  xiii.  4)  s.  eagerness  of  desire  for  combating  against 

truths.     A.  E.  453. 

Tun.    Des.  of  an  infernal.     620,947,948. 

Tun  They  who  are  deceitful  and  think  to  secure  every  thing  to  them- 
eelves'by  deceitful  contrivances,  and  have  confirmed  themselves  in  such 
habits  during  the  life  of  the  body,  by  being  successful  herein,  they  seem 
to  themselves  to  dwell  in  a  kind  of  very  large  t.     947, 948. 

Tune.  The  singing  of  heaven  is  nothing  else  than  an  affection  ot  the 
mind,  which  is  emiUed  through  the  mouth  as  a  t.     C.  L.  155. 

Turban  s.  intelligence  which  is  of  truth.    A.  E.  204.  ^ 

Turn,  to,  truths  into  good,  is  to  will  and  do  them.  o820.  The  m- 
terlors  of  all  who  love  the  Lord,  are  turned  to  him,  while  those  who  love 

themselves  are  t.  to  hell.    10.702.  ,.    i    ^  o«/«a   t« 

Turn  Aside,  to,  judgment,  den.  to  pervert  and  to  destroy.    9260.  In 

the  case  of  angels  who  came  to  Lot,  s.  dwelling  in  the  good  of  chanty. 

2330 

Turning  Aside,  like  going  down,  is  pred.  of  elongation  from  good  to 

evil,  and  from  truth  to  the  false.    481G.  ^  ,.,    •        nroo 

Turpentine-nut  den.  the  goods  of  life,  exterior  and  interior.  502i. 

Turtles,  and  Young  Pigeons,  s.  things  spiritual.    1361.    10.132. 

Turtle  Dove  (Ps.  Ixxiv.  19)  s.  spiritual  good.     A.  E.  388. 

Turtle  Dove  and  Young  Pigeon  (Gen.  xv.  9)  s.  those  things  which 
arc  rep.  of  spiritual  things,  exterior  and  interior.     1827.     bee  ^oul  oj 

Thy  Turtle  Dove.  . . ,    ,      ,        ,       .  r  i    ««.« 

Twelve.  That  t.  s.  all  things  of  faith,  has  been  heretofore  unknown 
to  the  world,  nevertheless,  this  is  the  constant  s.  of  t,  wherever  that 
number  occurs,  either  in  the  historical  or  propheticaHV  ord ;  nothing  else 
is  s.  by  the  t.  sons  of  Jacob,  and  hence  by  the  t.  tribes  which  took  their 
names  from  them ;  in  like  manner,  by  the  t.  disciples  of  the  Lord,  each 
rep.  an  essential  and  primary  principle  of  faith.     2089. 

Twelve  and  Twenty-Four  s.  all  things,  and  are  pred.  of  truths. 

Twelve  Angels  (Rev.  xxi.  12)  s.  the  same  as  the  twelve  tribes. 

Twelve  Disciples  of  the  Lord,  the,  rep.  the  church  at  large,  as  to 
all  things  belonging  to  faith  and  charity,  in  like  manner  as  the  twelve 

tribes  o?  Israel.     2129.  •  x      .1     1    «„i 

Twelve  Gates  of  the  New  Jerusalem  (Rev.  xxi.)  s.  the  knowl- 
cdcres  in  chief  of  truth  and  good,  by  which  man  is  introduced  into  the 
chSrch,  by  twelve  pearls  is  also  s.  the  knowledges  m  chief  of  truth  and 
cood,  hence  it  is  that  the  gates  were  pearls;  the  reason  why  each  of  the 
cates  was  of  one  pearl,  is,  because  all  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good, 
which  are  s.  by  gates  and  by  pearls,  have  relation  to  one  knowledge, 
which  is  their  continent,  which  one  knowledge  is  the  knowled-e  of  the 
lord  ;  it  is  called  one  knowledge,  although  there  are  several  which  make 


tf 


400 


TWO. 


J. 


TYT. 


401 


that  one  knowledge,  for  the  knowledj:je  of  the  Lord  Is  the  universal  of  all 
things  of  doctrine,  and  thence  of  all  things  of  the  church ;  from  it  all 
worship  d(!r.  its  life  and  soul,  for  the  Lord  is  all  in  all  in  heaven  and  the 
church,  and  thence  all  in  all  in  worship.     A.  R.  916. 

Twelve  Hours  (John  xi.  9)  s.  all  the  states  of  truth.    6000. 

Twelve  Precious  Stones  in  the  Foundation  of  the  New  Jeru- 
salem (Rev.  xxi.)  s.  all  things  of  the  doctrines  of  the  New  Jeiiisalem 
in  their  order  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  with  those  who  imme- 
diately approach  the  Lord,  and  live  according  to  the  commandments  of 
the  decalogue,  by  shunning  evil  as  sins.  These  t.  p.  s.  s.  the  like  as  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel  respectively,  because  by  the  twelve  tribes  are  s.,  in 
like  manner,  all  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  and  of  its  doctrine  in 
their  order ;  for  which  reason,  it  is  also  said  in  this  chapter,  verse  14, 
that  in  these  twelve  foundations  were  written  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  twelve  apostles  are  s.  all  things  of  doc- 
trine concerning  the  Lord,  and  concerning  a  life  conformable  to  his  com- 
mandments. The  same  is  also  s.  by  these  twelve  stones  as  by  the  t.  p.  s. 
in  the  breast-plate  of  Aaron,  which  was  called  Urim  and  Thummim,  as 
recorded  in  Exod.  xxviii.  15-21,  with  this  difference,  that  upon  the  latter 
■were  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  but  upon  the  former,  the 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.    A.  R.  915. 

Twelve  Sons  of  Jacob  rep.  the  twelve  general  or  cardinal  things, 
whereby  man  is  initiated  into  things  spiritual  and  celestial,  during  the 
process  of  regeneration,  or  of  being  made  a  church;  for  whilst  man  is 
regenerating,  or  is  made  a  church,  that  is,  whilst  from  a  dead  man  he  is 
made  alive,  or  from  corporeal  is  made  celestial,  he  is  led  of  the  Lord 
through  several  states ;  the  general  states  are  those  which  are  den.  by 
these "t.  s.,  and  afterwards  by  the  twelve  tribes;  wherefore,  the  twelve 
tribes  s.  all  thinijs  relating  to  faith  and  love.     3913. 

Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel  s.  all  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church 
in  their  order.     A.  R.  915. 

Twenty,  when  pred.  of  that  number  of  things, .s.  all,  or  what  is  full, 
being  compounded  of  twice  ten.  10.222.  T.  (Gen.  xviii.  31.)  As  all 
numbei-s  Avhich  occur  in  the  AVord  s.  things  and  states,  so  also  it  is  with 
t.,  the  s.  whereof  may  appear  from  its  derivation,  namely,  from  twice  ten  ; 
ten  in  the  Word,  as  also  tenths,  s.  remains,  whereby  is  s.  every  good  and 
.  truth  which  the  Lord  insinuates  into  man  from  infancy,  even  to  the  last 
period  of  life;  twice  ten,  or  twice  tenths,  that  is,  t.  s.  the  same  thing,  but 
m  a  superior  degi'ce,  namely,  good.  Good  things  of  a  threefold  kind  are 
s.  by  remains,  namely,  the  good  things  of  infancy,  the  good  things  of 
ignorance,  and  the  good  things  of  intelligence.     2280. 

Twenty-Four  s.  all  things,  and  arc  pred.  of  truths.    A.  E.  253. 

Twenty-Seventh  Day  (Gen.  viii.  14)  s.  what  is  holy,  as  appears 
from  this  circumstance,  because  it  is  compounded  of  the  number  three 
twice  multiplied  into  itself:  three  multipled  into  itself  is  nine,  and  nine 
again  multiplied  by  three  is  twenty-seven,  wherefore,  in  twenty-seven 
three  is  the  ruling  number.     901. 

Twilight  s.  the  last  time  of  the  church.     10.134. 

Twins.  T.  in  the  womb  (Gen.  xxv.  24)  s.  that  both  (viz.,  good  and 
truth,  rep.  by  Esau  and  Jacob)  were  conceived  together.    3298. 

Two  s.  all,  with  respect  to  good.    A.  R.  245.    T.  s.  conjunction,  be- 


cause all  and  singular  things,  which  are  in  the  sj^iritual  world,  and  thence 
which  are  in  the  natural,  liave  reference  to  t.  principles,  namely,  to  good 
and  truth,  to  good  as  to  what  is  a";ent  and  influent,  and  to  truth  as  to 
what  is  patient  and  recipient,  and  because  they  have  reference  to  those 
t.  principles,  and  nothing  is  in  any  case  produced,  unless  those  t.  princi- 
ples are  made  one  by  somewhat  resembling  a  marriage,  it  is  from  this 
ground  that  by  t.  is  s.  conjunction ;  such  a  somewhat  resembling  a  mar- 
riafre  is  in  all  and  singular  things  of  nature,  and  of  her  three  kingdoms, 
and  without  it  nothing  at  all  exists.  5194.  T.,  in  the  Word,  s.  the  sams 
as  six,  that  is,  combat  and  labor  which  precgdo  regeneration.  900.  T. 
(Gen.  vii.  2)  s.  what  is  respectively  profane,  as  may  appear  from  the  s, 
of  that  number.  T.  s.  not  only  a  marriage,  but,  when  the  marriage  is 
celestial,  it  is  a  holy  number,  but  it  s.  also  the  same  as  six,  in  that  it  has 
the  same  relation  to  three  that  six  days  of  labor  have  to  the  seventh  of 
rest,  or  the  holy  day ;  wherefore,  the  third  day,  in  the  Word,  is  taken  for 
the  seventh,  and  involves  nearly  the  same  thing,  by  reason  of  the  Lord's 
resurrection  on  the  third  day ;  hence  also  the  Lord's  coming  into  the 
world  and  into  glory,  and  also  every  coming  of  his,  as  it  is  des.  by  the 
seventh  day,  sO  it  is,  likewise,  by  the  third  day,  and  hence  the  t.  pre- 
ceding days  are  not  lioly,  but  respectively  profane,  as  in  llosea  vi.  1,2; 
and  in  Zech.  xii.  8,  9.     720. 

Two  Days  (Ilosea  vi.  2)  s.  the  time  and  state  which  precedes  judg- 
ment.    2105. 

Two  Olive  Trees  and  Two  Sons  of  Oil  (Zech.  iv.  2,  3,  4)  are 
the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  the  good  of  charity  towards  our  neigh- 
bor.    A.  E.  75. 

Two  Times  (Gen.  xliil.  10)  den.  exterior  and  interior  life.    5614. 

Two  and  Two  (Gen.  vii.  9)  s.  things  cor,  as  may  appear  to  every  one 
from  this,  that  they  are  pairs,  which  pairs  cannot  exist  unless  they  cor. 
with  each  other,  as  truths  and  goods,  evils  and  falses ;  for  there  is  in  all 
things  a  kind  of  marriage,  or  coupling,  as  of  truths  with  goods,  and  of 
cvils°with  falses,  in  conseciuence  of  the  marriage  of  the  understanding  with 
the  will ;  or  of  things  intellectual  with  things  voluntary,  and  indeed  every 
thing  has  its  marriage,  or  its  coupling,  without  which,  it  is  impossible  for 
it  to  subsist  at  all.     74  7. 

Two-Three  and  Four-Five.  (Isa.  xvii.  6.)  T.-t.  s.  those  who  are 
in  good  and  thence  in  truths,  and  f.-f.  s.  few  who  arc  in  good.    A.  E. 

532. 
Two  and  Three.  fMatt.  xviii.  19,  20.)     T.  are  pred.  of  good,  and 

t.  of  truth.     A.  E.  41L 

Tyrant.    The  true  king  and  t.  contrasted.     1Q.803. 

Tyre  (Ezek.  xxvii.  13, 14)  rep.  those  who  possess  the  knowledges  of 
things  celestial  and  spiritual.    1154. 

Tyre  and  Zidon  were  the  ultimate  borders  of  Philisthea,  and  were 
near  the  sea,  and  therefore  by  T.  are  s.  interior  knowledges,  and  by  Z. 
exterior  knowledges,  and  this'of  things  spiritual,  which  also  appears  from 
the  Word.     1201. 

Tythes,  or  Ten,  den.  fullness ;  a  tenth  part,  sufficiency.    8468. 

34* 


402 


ULT. 
U. 


UNC. 


403 


U  and  O.  The  speech  of  the  heavenly  angels  sounds  much  from  the 
vowels  u  and  o.  From  the  expressions  in  the  Word  in  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage, it  may  in  some  measure  be  known  whether  they  belong  to  tho 
heavenly  class  or  to  the  spiritual  class,  thus  whether  they  involve  good  or 
truths ;  those  which  involve  good  partake  much  of  u  and  O,  and  also 
something  of  A,  but  those  which  involve  truth  partake  of  E  and  i.  Be- 
cause aflections  manifest  themselves  chiefly  by  sounds,  therefore  also, 
when  great  subjects  arc  treated  of,  as  heaven  and  God,  those  words  are 
preferred  in  human  discourse,  which  contain  the  vowels  U  and  O ;  musi- 
cal sounds  also  have  an  elevation  to  the  same  vowels,  when  similar  things 
are  expressed:  it  is  otherwise  when  the  subjects  treated  are  not  of  im- 
portance ;  hence  it  is  that  the  art  of  music  is  able  to  express  various 
kinds  of  affection.     II.  and  II.  241. 

Ulcer  den.  things  defiled,  which  are  from  evils.     7524. 

Ultimate,  the,  s.  the  whole.  10.044.  The  u.  of  the  will  is  the 
pleasurable  sensual  principle  and  the  u.  of  the  understanding  is  the  scien- 
tific sensual  principle.     9996. 

Ultimate  Degree.  That  the  u.  d.  is  the  complex,  continent,  and 
basis  of  the  prior  degrees,  is  manifestly  evident  from  the  profession  of  ends 
and  causes  to  effects ;  that  the  effect  is  the  complex,  continent  and  basis 
of  the  causes  and  ends,  may  be  comprehended  by  enlightened  reason ; 
but  not  so  clearly,  that  the  end,  with  all  things  of  it,  and  the  cause  with 
all  things  of  it  actually  are  in  the  effect,  and  that  the  effect  is  the  full 
complex  of  them.  That  the  thing  is  so,  may  appear  from  the  following 
considerations ;  that  one  is  from  the  other  in  a  triplicate  series,  and  that 
the  effect  is  no  other  than  the  end  in  its  u. ;  and  because  the  u.  is  tho 
complex,  it  follows  that  the  u.  is  the  continent,  and  also  the  basis.     D.  L. 

W.  212. 

Ultimate  of  Doctrine  is  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  which  is 
called  a  wall,  because  it  contains  and  includes  the  spiritual  sense.    A.  E. 

Ultimates.  Unless  the  Lord  had  come  mto  the  world,  and  so  as- 
sumed himself,  what  was  u.,  the  heavens  which  were  from  the  inhabitants 
of  this  earth,  would  have  been  translated  elsewhere,  and  all  the  human 
race  in  this  earth  would  have  perished  in  eternal  death,  but  now  the  Lord 
is  in  his  fullness,  and  so  in  his  omnipotence  in  the  earths,  as  he  is  in  the 
heavens,  because  he  is  in  u.,  and  thus  the  Lord  can  save  all  who  arc  in 
divine  truths  from  the  Word  and  a  life  according  to  them.  A.  E.  7  20. 
The  u.  which  are  boundaries,  are  those  things  which  are  called  natural 
principles,  for  in  natural  principles  spiritual  and  celestial  principles  ter- 
minate. 4240.  The  end  of  creation  exists  in  the  u.,  which  is,  that  all 
thin'^s  may  return  to  the  Creator,  and  that  there  may  be  conjunction. 
D.L.  W.  167. 

Ultimates  of  the  Human  Body.  The  cartdages,  bones,  teeth,  and 
nails,  are  its  u.  produced  from  what  is  spiritual,  in  which  u.,  the  life, 
which  is  derived  from  the  soul,  terminates.    W.  H. 

IFltimates  of  the  Lord's  Humanity,  which  he  glorified,  arc  called 
flesh  and  bones.     10.044. 

Ultimates,  Mediates,  and  Primaries.    U.  are  all  and  every  thing 


'1 


of  the  mineral  kingdom,  which  are  materials  of  various  kinds,  of  stony, 
saline,  oily,  mineral  and  metallic  substance,  covered  over  with  ground 
consisting  of  vegetable  and  animal  matters,  reduced  to  the  finest  pow- 
der ;  in  these  lie  hid  the  end  and  also  the  beginning  of  all  the  uses  which 
are  from  life  ;  the  end  of  all  uses  is  the  endeavor  to  produce  them,  and 
the  beginning  is  the  power  acting  from  that  endeavor ;  these  are  of  the 
mineral  kingdom.  M.  are  all  and  every  thing  of  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
which  are  grasses  and  herbs  of  every  kind,  plants  and  shrubs  of  every 
kind,  and  trees  of  every  kind ;  the  uses  of  these  arc  for  all  and  every 
thing  of  the  animal  kingdom,  as  well  imperfect  as  perfect,  they  nourish 
them,  delight  them,  and  vivify  them ;  they  nourish  their  bodies  with  their 
materials,  delight  their  senses  with  their  taste,  smell,  and  beauty,  and  they 
vivify  their  affections.  The  endeavor  to  those  things  also  is  in  them  from 
life.  P.  are  all  and  every  thing  of  the  animal  kingdom ;  the  lowest  there 
are  called  worms  and  insects  *,  the  middle  birds  and^ beasts ;  and  the  highest 
men ;  for  in  every  kingdom  there  are  lowest,  middle,  and  highest ;  the 
lowest  for  the  use  of  tlfb  middle,  and  the  middle  for  the  use  of  the  highest. 
Thus  the  uses  of  all  things  which  are  created  ascend  in  order  from  u.  to 
man,  who  is  the  first  in  order.     D.  L.  W.  65. 

Uncircumcised  in  Lips  (Exod.  vi.  30)  s.  to  be  impure  as  to  those 
things  which  are  of  doctrine  ;  for  by  circumcision  was  rep.  purification 
from  filthy  loves,  that  is,  from  the  loves  of  self  and  of  the  world ;  hence 
they  who  were  not  circumcised,  and  were  called  u.,  rep.  those  who  were 
not  purified  from  the  above  loves,  thus  impure ;  and  1.  den.  those  things 
which  are  of  doctrine ;  thus  by  u.  in  1.  is  s.  to  be  impure  as  to  those  things 
which  are  of  doctrine,  for  u.  is  pred.  both  of  doctrine  and  of  life ;  hence 
the  ear  is  called  u.  in  Jer.  vi.  10,  and  the  heart  is  called  u.  in  the  same 
Prophet,  ix.  26  ;  Ezek.  xliv.  7,  9 ;  Lev.  xxvi.  41 ;  from  which  passages  it 
is  evident,  that  u.  den.  impure ;  and  whereas  every  thing  impure  is  from 
impure  loves,  which  are  the  love  of  the  world  and  the  love  of  self,  there- 
fore by  u,  is  s.  that  which  impedes  the  influx  of  good  and  truth,  where 
those  loves  arc,  there  inflowing  good  and  truth  is  extinguished,  for  they 
are  contraries,  like  heaven  and  hell ;  hence  by  the  u.  ear  is  s.  disobedi- 
ence, and  by  the  u.  heart  the  rejection  of  good  and  truth,  which  is  espe- 
cially the  case,  when  those  loves  have  fortified  themselves  with  the  false 
principle  as  with  a  wall.  Tlie  reason  why  Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  was  a 
stammerer,  calls  himself  u.  in  1.,  is  for  the  sake  of  the  internal  sense,  that  • 
thereby  might  be  s.,  that  they  who  are  in  falses,  who  are  rep.  by  Pharaoh,  n 
would  not  barken  to  the  things  which  would  be  said  to  them  from  the  law 
divine,  by  reason  that  they  who  arc  in  falses  give  the  name  of  falses  to 
the  truths  which  are  of  the  law  divine,  and  the  name  of  truths  to  the  falses 
which  are  contrary  to  the  truths  of  the  law  divine,  for  they  are  altogether 
in  the  opp.  principle  ;  hence  by  them  the  truths  of  doctrine  are  no  other- 
wise apperceived  than  as  impure.  7225.  The  u.  (Ezek.  xxxi.  18)  s. 
those  who  are  without  the  good  of  charity.     A.  R.  90. 

Unclean  Spirit  which  goes  out  of  a  Man  (Luke  xi.  24)  s.  re- 
moval of  evils  and  thence  of  falses  from  a  man  when  he  performs  repent- 
ance.    A.  E.  731. 

Unclean  Thing.  (Rev.  xxi.  26.)  By  u.  t.  is  s.  spiritual  whoredom, 
which  is  adulteration  of  the  good,  and  falsification  of  the  truth  of  the 
Word,  for  this  is  uncleanncss  and  impurity  itself,  because  the  Word  is 


404 


UNI. 


cleanness  and  purity  Itself,  and  the  same  is  defiled  by  evils  and  falses 
>vhen  it  is  perverted.     A.  R.  92 1. 

Uncleanness  and  Scum  (Ezek.  xxiv.  11)  s.  what  is  evil  and  false. 

4744. 

Unclothed  s.  to  be  deprived  of  the  truths  of  fluth.     1073. 

Unconnected.    There  is  no  u.  thinor  in  existence.    5377. 

Uncover,  to,  and  Grind  Meal.  (Isa.  xlvii.  2.)  To  u.  s.  to  adulter- 
ate the  goods  of  the  Word,  and  to  g.  m.  s.  to  falsify  its  truths.  A.E.  1153. 

Unction  is  rep.,  for  in  ancient  times  they  anointed  those  who  were 
appointed  to  the  priesthood,  and  also  their  garments,  inasmuch^  as  by 
anointinf^  they  were  consecrated  or  inaugurated  to  rep.    A.  E.  375.    See 

Oil.        °  ,      1    .    , 

Under.    To  be  understood  as  without,  thus  as  external  relatively. 

4564. 

Underneath,  or  Below,  in  the  internal  sense,  s.  without.    4564. 

Understand,  to,  is  the  companion  of  volition.    D.  P.  96. 

Understanding,  the,  of  every  man  is  such,  that  it  can  be  elevated 
even  into  the  light  of  heaven,  and  also  is  elevated,  if  from  any  delight 
he  desires  to  see  the  truth.  A.  11.  914.  What  is  only  in  the  u.  and  not 
at  the  same  time  in  the  life,  is  not  in  a  man,  but  without^  as  it  were  in  an 
outer  court ;  but  that  which  is  at  the  same  time  in  the  life,  is  in  a  man,  it 
is  within  him  as  in  a  house.  A.  R.  337.  Tlic  u.  is  enlightened  in  pro- 
portion as  man  receives  truth  with  his  will,  that  is,  in  proportion  as  be 
wills  to  act  accordlnir  thereto.  3619.  The  u.  receives  light  from  heaven, 
just  as  the  eye  receives  light  from  the  world.  1524.  The  u.  takes  it3 
quality  from  'those  truths  der.  from  good,  of  which  it  is  formed.  10.064. 
The  u.  consists  In  seeing  and  perceiving  whether  a  thing  be  true  or  not, 
before  it  is  confirmed,  but  not  in  being  able  to  confirm  every  thing.  4741. 
Man  as  to  his  u.  can  be  in  his  spiritual  mind,  and  thence  in  heaven ;  but 
he  cannot  be  as  to  his  will  in  his  spiritual  mind,  and  thence  In  heaven,  unless 
he  shuns  evils  as  sins ;  and  unless  he  be  also  as  to  his  will  in  heaven,  still 
he  is  not  in  heaven,  for  the  will  draws  the  u.  downwards,  and  causes  it  to 
be  alike  animal  and  natural  as  Itself.     Dec.  86. 

Understanding  and  Will.  Man  without  liberty  and  rationality 
would  have  neither  u.  or  w.,  and  therefore  would  not  be  a  man.     D.  T. 

Unfaithful,  the  (Rev.  xxI.8),s.those  who  are  in  no  charity  towards 
their  neighbor,  for  these  are  insincere  and  fraudulent,  consequently  u. 

A.R.89l! 

Unicorn,  a  young  (Ps.  xxix.  6),  s.  the  falses  of  the  sensual  man. 

S.  S.  18. 

Unite.  It  is  the  perpetual  object  of  the  divine  providence  to  u.  in 
man  good  to  truth  and  truth  to  good.     D.  P.  24. 

Union  and  Conjunction.  In  order  that  a  more  distinct  idea  may  be 
had  of  the  u.  of  the  Lord's  divine  essence  with  the  human,  and  of  the 
Lord's  c.  with  mankind  by  the  faith  of  charity,  it  maybe  expedient  to  call 
the  former  u.,  and  the  latter  c.  Between  the  divine  and  human  essence 
of  the  Lord  there  was  a  u.,  whereas  between  the  Lord  and  mankind,  by 
faith  of  charity,  there  is  a  c.  This  appears  from  the  consideration  that 
Jehovah,  or  the  Lord,  is  life,  whose  human  essence  was  also  made  life, 
and  there  is  u.  of  life  with  life ;  but  man  is  not  life,  but  a  recipient  of  life, 


upn. 


405 


and  when  life  flows  into  a  recipient  of  life,  there  is  c. ;  for  it  is  adapted  to 
it  as  an  active  to  a  passive,  or  as  what  in  itself  is  alive  to  what  in  itsclt  is 
dead,  which  thence  obtains  life ;  the  principal  and  the  instrumental  (as 
they  are  termed)  appear  indeed  conjoined,  as  if  they  were  one,  but  still 
they  are  not  so;  for  the  former  is  by  itself,  and  the  latter  is  by  itself.  Man 
of  himself  is  not  alive  ;  but  the  Lord  out  of  mercy  adjoins  him  to  himself, 
and  thus  causes  him  to  live  to  eternity ;  and  because  they  are  thus  distinct  ^ 
the  connection  is  called  c.     2021.     See  Conjunction. 

Unity,  the,  in  which  is  the  trjnity,  is  given  in  the  Lord  alone.  Ji^xp. 
A.  Cr.  13.     Reciprocal  union  makes  u.     D.  L.  AV.  35. 

Universal,  the,  of  all  things  is  love  and  wisdom.    D.  L.  W.  28. 
Universal.    No  u.  can  exist  but  from  and  with  singulars,  the  totality 
of  these  being  called  an  u.,  even  as  particulars  taken  together  are  called 
a  common  subject.     1919.  /.in 

Universals  of  Heaven  and  Hell.  There  arc  three  u.  ot  hell, 
which  are  diametrically  opp.  to  the  u.  of  heaven;  the  u.  of  hell  are  these 
three  loves,  the  love  of  ruling  from  the  love  of  self,  the  love  of  possesai^ng 
the  goods  of  others,  from  the  love  of  the  world,  and  scortatory  love.  The 
u.  ot"heaven  opp.  to  those  are  these  three  loves,  the  love  of  ruling  from 
the  love  of  use  ;  the  love  of  possessing  the  goods  of  the  world,  from  the 
love  of  doinsf  uses  by  them,  and  love  truly  conjugial.     C.  S.  L.  261. 

Universe.    In  the  created  u.,  as  well  in  its  greatest  as  in  its  least 
thlnfTs,  there  are  these  three,  namely,  end,  cause,  and  effect;  the  reason 
wliy°tlicse  three  are  in  the  greatest  and  least  things  of  the  created  u.,  is, 
because  in  God  the  Creator,  who  is  the  Lord  from  eternity,  are  these 
three.    But  because  he  is  infinite,  and  infinite  things  m  the  infinite  arc 
distinctly  one,  therefore,  also  those  three  in  him,  and  in  his  infinite  things, 
arc  distinctly  one.     Hence  it  is  that  the  u.,  which  was  created  from  his 
bein^,  and  viewed  as  to  uses  is  an  image  of  Him,  obtained  these  three  m 
all  alid  every  thing  of  it.     D.  L.  AV.  169.    The  u.  is  a  work  cohering 
from  firsts  to'lasts,  lor  it  is  a  work  continent  of  ends,  causes,  and  effects, 
in  an  indissoluble  connection;  and  because  in  all  love  there  is  an  end, 
and  in  all  wisdom  the  promotion  of  an  end  by  mediate  causes,  and  through 
them  to  effects,  which  are  uses,  it  follows  also,  that  the  u.  is  a  work  con- 
tinent of  divine  love,  divine  wisdom,  and  uses,  and  thus  a  work  altogether 
coherent  from  firsts  to  lasts.     That  the  u.  consists  of  perpetual  uses  pro- 
duced by  wisdom,  and  originated  by  love,  every  wise  man  may  see  as  in 
a  mirror,  while  he  procures  to  himself  a  general  idea  of  the  creation  of 
the  u.,  and  in  that  views  the  particulars;  for  particular  parts  adapt  them- 
selves to  the  whole,  and  the  whole  disposes  them  into  such  a  form  that 
they  may  agree.     U.  T.  47.  .        ,        ,     .   . 

Unjust  and  Just.    (Rev.  xxxii.  11.)    By  the  u.  is  s.  he  who  is  in 
evils,  and  by  the  j.,  he  who  is  in  good.     A.  R.  948. 

Unleavened  Bread  s.  the  holy  of  love,  or  the  holy  of  holies,  conse- 
quently pure  love,  and  the  baking  of  u.  b.  is  purification.     2342.     Sec 

Leaven.  ,  i  ^  • 

Unspotted.     (Rev.  xlv.  5.)     By  the  u.  are  s.  those  who  arc  not  m 

falsities.     (See  also  Lev.  xxi.  1 7,  23,  and  xxi.  19-25.)     A.  R.  625. 
Unstring,  to,  an  Ox  (Gen.  xlix.  6)  s.  to  weaken  the  external  gooa 

which  is  of  charity.     6357. 

UruAZ,  gold  of,  s.  celestial  good.    9881. 


406 


UKI. 


Upon,  or  Over,  s.  within.    A.  R.  900. 

Upright  s.  what  is  true,  originating  in  charity ;  for  truth  may  be  der. 
from  sundry  origins,  but  that  which  originates  in  the  good  of  charity  from 
the  Lord  is  called  u.,  and  an  u.  man,  as  in  Ps.  xv.  1,  2 ;  xvni.  25 ;  and 

Ixxxiv.  11.     612.  1    ^-  1  1    t 

Upwards.    To  look  u.,  or  forwards,  s.  to  look  to  thmgs  celestial,  but 

to  look  downwards,  or  backwards,  s.  to  look  towards  corporeal  and  ter- 

♦  restrial  things.     (See  Lev.  xxvi.  13;  :Micah  ii.  3;  Lam.  1.  8,  13;  Isa. 

liv.  24,  25.)  °  248.  ,  ,  .    .       , .  . 

Ur  of  the  Chaldeans  (Gen.  xi.  28)  £.  external  worship  ni  which  are 

falses.    13G5. 

Ureters  s.  interior  truths.     10.032.     See  Kidneys. 

CJri  and  HuR  (Exod.  xxxi.  2)  s.  the  doctrines  of  celestial  truth  and 
good.     10.329. 

Uriah  rep.  the  spiritual  church.     2913. 

Urim  (Isa.  xxiv.  15)  s.  the  light  which  is  from  the  divine  truth  pro- 
,      ceeding  from  the  Lord.     5922.  , 

Urim  and  Thummim.     The  goods  and  truths  of  the  Word  m  the 
sense  of  its  letter,  are  meant  by  the  U.  and  T.  on  the  ephod  of  Aaron. 
U.  and  T.  s.  the  brilliancy  of  divine  truth  der.  from  divine  good  m  the 
lasts  or  ultimates,  for  U.  is  shining  fire,  and  T.  is  brilliancy,  in  the  angelic 
language,  and  in  the  Hebrew  language.     U.  T.  218.     The  answers  from 
the^Lord,  given  by  U.  and  T.  were  resplendencies  of  light  according  to 
the  state  of  the  thing  in  question  grounded  in  order,  for  all  the  light  of 
heaven  varies  according  to  the  states  of  a  thing,  and  the  states  of  the 
thing  vary  according  to  the  order  of  good  and  truth.     38G2.     Responses 
were  given  by  the  variegations  of  light,  accompanied  by  a  tacit  percep- 
tion, or  by  an  audible  voice.     S.  S.  44.    What  was  the  order  of  the  pre- 
cious stones  in  the  U.  and  T.  is  mentioned  and  des.  in  the  AVord,  but  to 
what  tribe  each  stone  cor.  is  not  mentioned,  for  they  rep.  all  principles  of 
light'der.  from  celestial  flame,  that  is,  all  principles  of  truth,  grounded  in 
good,  or  all  principles  of  faith  grounded  in  love,  and  inasmuch  as  they 
had  this  rep.,  therefore,  celestial  light  itself  was  miraculously  translucent 
according  to  the  thing  in  question,  and  to  which  an  answer  was  given, 
being  refulgent  and  resplendent  for  the  affirmative  of  good  and  truth,  not 
to  mention  variegations  as  to  colors  according  to  ditFerences  of  the  state 
of  good  and  truth,  as  in  heaven,  wherein  all  celestial  and  spiritual  things 
are  expressed  by  lights  and  the  discriminations  thereof,  and  this  in  a  man- 
ner ineffable  and  altogether  incomprehensible  by  man ;  for  in  heavenly 
light  there  is  life  from  the  Lord,  consequently,  wisdom  and  intelligence  : 
hence,  in  the  discriminations  of  light,  there  is  every  thing  which  apper- 
tains to  life,  that  is,  every  thing  which  appertains  to  wisdom  and  intelli- 
gence, and  in  the  discriminations  of  flame,  of  radiance,  and  of  splendor, 
there  is  every  thin^  which  appertains  to  the  life  of  good,  and  to  the  life 
of  truth  grounded  in  good,  or  to  love  towards  the  Lord  and  faith  thence 
der.    This  then  was  the  U.  and  T.,  which  was  on  the  breastplate  of  the 
ephod,  and  on  the  heart  of  Aaron ;  which  is  evident  also  from  this  con- 
sideration, that  U.  and  T.  s.  lights  and  perfections,  and  that  the  breast- 
plate, on  which  it  was  placed,  was  called  the  breastplate  of  judgment, 
because  judgment  is  intelligence  and  wisdom;  the  reason  why  it  was  on 
Aaron*3  heart  was,  because  by  heart  is  s.  the  divine  love ;  hence,  also, 


USE. 


407 


those  precious  stones  were  set  in  bottoms  of  gold ;  for  gold,  in  the  internal 
sense,  is  the  good  which  is  of  love,  and  precious  stone  is  the  truth  which 
is  pellucid  bv  virtue  of  good.     3862. 

Urine.  'They  who  have  applied  divine  truths  to  their  own  loves,  and 
thus  have  falsified  them,  in  another  life,  love  urinous  things  because  such 
thin^rs  cor.  to  the  delights  of  such  love.  II.  and  H.  488.  The  defilements 
of  t?uth  cor.  to  u.  5390.  They  who  cor.  to  the  u.  arc  most  timorous  » 
when  there  is  the  smallest  danger,  and  most  courageous  when  there  is  no 
danger;  and  they  are  in  the  opp.  to  those  to  whom  the  ejection  ot  the 
u.  cor.  and  study  by  every  means  to  occasion  hurt  to  it     5387. 

Us.     (Gen.  i.  2G.)     Because  man  is  governed  by  angels  and  spirits,  it 
is  at  first  said,  ^'  Let  u.  make  man  into  our  image."    But^  because  the 
Lord  alone  governs  and  disposes,  in  the  following  verse  it  is  said,  m  tho 
sin'Tular,  "  God  created  him  in  his  own  image."    (Sec  Isa.  xhv.  24.)    50. 
"L^t  u.  go  down"  (Gen.  xi.  7)  s.  the  execution  of  judgment,  which  la 
effected  by  means  of  spirits,  and,  in  fact,  by  evil  spiri^.     1320. 
Usal  (Gen.  x.  27)  s.  a  ritual  of  the  church  called  Eber.     1245. 
Uses.    All  goods  which  exist  in  act,  are  called  u.,  and  all  evils  which 
exist  in  act,  are  also  called  u.,  but  the  latter  are  called  evil  u.,  and  the 
former  ^ood  u.    Now  because  as  all  goods  are  from  the  Lord,  and  all 
evils  are  from  hell,  it  follows  that  no  other  than  good  u.  were  created  by 
the  Lord,  and  that  evil  u.  originated  from  heU.    Bv  u.  which  ai'C  par- 
ticulariy  treated  of  in  this  article,  are  meant  all  things  which  anpear 
upon  the  earth,  as  animals  of  every  kind,  and  vegetables  of  every  kind; 
the  latter  and  the  former,  which  furnish  use  to  man,  are  from  the  Lord; 
and  those  which  bring  harm  to  man,  are  from  hell.    In  like  manner  by  u. 
from  the  Lord  are  meant  all  things  which  perfect  the  rational  of  man, 
and  which  cause  man  to  receive  a  spiritual  from  the  Lord;  but  by  evil 
u  are  meant  all  things  which  destroy  the  rational,  and  cause  that  man 
cannot  become  spiritual.     That  the  things  which  bring  harm  to  man  are 
called  u.,  is  because  they  are  of  use  to  the  evil,  for  doing  evil,  and  be- 
cause they  conduce  to  absorb  malignities,  thus  also  to  cures.     Use  is  said 
in  both  senses,  like  as  love  is,  as  a  good  love,  and  an  evd  love,  and  love 
calls  every  thing  use,  which  is  done  by  it.    D.  L.  AV.  336.    Thev  who 
are  in  charity,  that  is,  in  love  towards  their  neighbor,  from  which  love  is 
deli<Tht  in  pleasures,  which  is  living  delight,  do  not  regard  the  enjoyment 
of  pleasures,  except  for  the  sake  of  use :  for  charity  is  no  charity  unless 
there  be  works  of  charity,  inasmuch  as  charity  consists  in  exercise,  or 
use ;  he  who  loves  his  neighbor  as  himself,  never  perceives  the  delight  ot 
charity,  except  in  the  exercise  thereof,  or  in  use,  wherefore  a  life  of  char- 
ity is  a  life  of  u. ;  such  is  the  life  of  the  whole  heaven,  for  the  kingdom 
of  the  Lord,  because  it  is  a  kingdom  of  mutual  love  is  a  kingdom  of  u. ; 
therefore  every  pleasure  which  is  from  charity,  receives  its  deUght  from 
use,  and  the  more  distinguished  the  use  is,  so  much  the  greater  is  the 
deli^rht ;  hence  it  is,  that  the  angels  receive  happiness  from  the  Lord 
according  to  the  essence  and  quahty  of  use.    This  is  the  case  with  every 
pleasure°that  the  more  distinguished  its  use  is,  so  much  the  greater  is  its 
deU^ht,  as,  merely  for  examples ;  the  dehght  of  conjugial  love,  inasmuch 
as  thence  is  the  seminary  of  human  society,  and  from  that  seminarv  the 
Lord's  kin^rdom  in  the  heavens,  which  is  the  mdst  important  of  all  u., 
therefore  1o  great  a  delight  is  in  it  that  it  is  a  heavenly  happmess; 


408 


uzz. 


the  case  is  similar  with  respect  to  other  pleasures,  but  with  a  cliflTercncc 
according  to  the  excellence  of  their  u.,  wliich  u.  are  so  manifold  that  they 
can  scarcely  be  arranged  into  genera  and  species ;  nevertheless  each  of 
them  regards  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  or  the  Lord,  some  more  nearly 
and  directly,  others  more  remotely  and  obliquely.  Hence  it  may  appear, 
that  all  pleasures  are  allowed  to  man,  but  for  the  sake  of  use,  and  that 
thus  from  the  use  in  which  they  are  with  a  difference,  they  partake 
of  and  derive  life  from  celestial  happiness.  997.  U.  are  provided  by 
the  Lord  from  the  conjunction  of  evil  and  the  false,  which  is  with  those 
who  are  in  hell ;  for  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  which  is  not  only  over 
heaven,  but  also  over  hell,  is  a  kingdom  of  u. ;  and  the  providence  of 
the  Lord  is  that  there  should  not  be  any  one,  or  any  thing  there  by 
which  and  through  which  use  is  not  done.  D.  P.  2G.  Influx  from  hell 
operates  those  tlungs  which  are  evil  use,  in  places  where  there  are  things 
which  cor.  D.  L.  W.  341.  In  all  forms  of  u.  there  is  a  certain  image  of 
man.  D.  L.  W.  317.  Also  a  certain  image  of  infinite  and  eternal.  D. 
L.  \V.  318.  •  • 

Uses  for  Receiving  a  Spiritual  Principle  from  the  Lord 
are  all  things  which  are  of  religion,  and  thence  of  worship,  thus  which 
teach  the  acknowledgment  and  knowledge  of  God,  and  the  knowledge 
and  acknowledgment  of  good  and  truth,  and  thus  eternal  life;  which  m 
like  manner  as  other  instructions,  are  imbided  from  parents,  masters, 
preachings  and  books,  and  especially  by  studies  of  life  according  to  them ; 
in  the  christian  world  by  doctrines  and  preachings  from  the  Word,  and 
by  the  Word  from  the  Lord.  These  u.  in  their  extent  may  be  described 
by  things  similar  to  those  by  which  the  u.  of  the  body  were ;  as  by  nour- 
ishment, clothing,  habitation,  recreation,  and  delight,  protection,  and 
preservation  of  state,  provided  the  application  be  made  to  the  soul,  nour- 
ishment to  the  goods  of  love,  clothing  to  the  truths  of  wisdom,  habitation 
to  heaven,  recreation  and  delight  to  happiness  of  life  and  heavenly  joy, 
protection  to  infesting  evils,  and  preservation  of  state  to  eternal  life.  All 
these  arc  given  by  the  Lord,  according  to  the  acknowledgment  that  all 
the  things,  which  are  of  the  body,  are  also  from  the  Lord,  and  that  man 
is  only  as  a  servant  and  steward  appointed  over  the  goods  of  his  lord. 
D.  L.  W.  333. 

Usury.  An  usurer  (Exod.  xxii.  24)  den.  one  who  does  good  for  the 
sake  of  gain.     9210. 

Uterus,  is  to  the  child,  what  the  earth  is  to  thc'vcgetable  seed.  D. 
L.  W.  316. 

Uz,  Buz,  Kemuel,  Kesed,  IIaza,  Pildash,  Jidlapii,  and  Be- 
TnuEL  (Gen.  xxii.  22,  23),  s.  various  religious  principles  and  kinds  of 
worship,  thence  der. ;  those  out  of  the  church,  who  arc  in  brotherhood 
from  good,  are  s.  by  Milcah  and  Nahor.     28G3,  28G4. 

Uz,  UuL,  Getiier  and  Masii,  (Gen.  x.  23),  s.  so  many  several  kinds 
of  knowledges  der.  from  the  knowledges  of  good,  and  the  things  apper- 
taining to  knowledges ;  knowledges  der.  from  the  knowledges  of  good, 
are  natural  truths,  and  the  things  appertaining  to  knowledges  are  actions 
according  thereto.     1234. 

UzzAH  rep.  that  which  ministers,  thus  truth,  for  this  ministers  to  good. 
492G. 

UzzAH  and  Jeroboam,  (2  Sam.  vi.  6,  7 :  1  Kings  xiii.  4, 5,  6.)     U*s. 


VAL. 


409 


puttlu'r  forth  to  the  ark  rep.  self-ability,  or  man's  proprmm,  which  bemg 
profaul?,  the  word  hand  is  not  read,  but  still  it  is  understood,  the  reason 
whereof  is,  lest  it  shouid  be  perceived  by  the  angels,  that  what  was  so 
profane  had  touched  what  was  holy.  Concerning  J.  in  like  manner, 
by  putting  forth  the  hand  is  s.  self-ability,  or  proprmm,  which  is  profane, 
in  that  it  was  desirous  to  violate  what  was  holy  by  putting  forth  the  hand 
acrainst  the  man  of  God,  wherefore  the  hand  was  dried  up ;  but  masmucOi 
al  he  was  an  idolater,  and  incapable  of  profanation,  his  hand  was  re- 
stored to  him.     878. 


V. 

Vacuity  den.  the  state  of  man  before  regeneration.     7.  ,.    «, 

Vacuum,  a,  is  nothing,  and  from  nothing,  nothing  exists.     D.  L.  W. 

373. 

Vagabond,  is  to  have  no  knowledge  of  what  is  true  and  good.   382-8. 

Vail  (Gen.  xxxviii.  10)  s.  obscurity  of  the  truth.  4883.  The  essen- 
tial V.  of  the  tabernacle  which  was  the  first  before  the  ark  (Exod.  xxvi. 
3,  and  xxxvi.  35,  3G),  rep.  the  proximate  and  inmost  appearances  ot 
rational  good  and  truth,  in  whicli  the  angels  of  the  third  heaven^  are. 
The  second  v.,  or  the  tegument  of  the  door  of  the  tent  (Exod.  xxvi.  3b, 
37;  xxxvi.  37,  38),  rep.  the  appearances  of  good  and  of  truth,  wUicU 
are  inferior  or  exterior  to  the  former,  and  which  are  the  middle  appear- 
ances of  the  rational,  wherein  the  angels  of  the  second  heaven  are  ;  and 
the  third  v.,  or  the  tegument  of  the  court  gate  of  the  tabernacle  (Exod. 
xxvii.  IG,  17;  xxxviii.  18,  19),  rep.  the  appearances  of  good  and  truth 
still  inferior  or  exterior,  which  are  the  lowest  appearances  ot  the  rational, 
in  which  the  angels  of  the  first  heaven-  are.     2576.     See  Veil. 

Vail  between  the  Holy  Place  and  the  Most  Holy  (Exod. 
xxvii.  33)  s.  the  medium  which  united  the  divine  truth  and  the  divine 

good  in  the  Lord.     9G70.  ^r  .^         ••   ci\ - 

Vail  of  the  Temple  being  Rent  in  Twain  (ISIatt.  xxvii.  51)  s. 
that  the  Lord  entered  into  the  essential  divine,  having  dispersed  all  ap- 
pearances ;  and  that  at  the  same  time  he  opened  a  passage  to  the  essen- 
tial divine,  by  his  human  made  divine.  2570.  V.  of  the  t.  being  rent 
asunder  (Matt,  xxvii.  51 ;  Mark  xv.  33;  Luke  xxui.  45)  s  that  when 
the  externals  which  were  of  the  ancient  church,  and  also  ot  the  Jewish, 
are  unfolded,  and,  as  it  were,  unswathed,  the  christian  church  is  discovered. 

4772 

Vailings,  or  Coverings.  By  v.,  or  c.,  man  can  sustain  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  thereby  the  Lord  is  present  in  every  one  who  worships 

bim.     A.  R.  54.  „  ^    ,  .  .       i    ^  •        i       *« 

V  MN  Vanity.  To  bring  the  name  of  God  into  what  is  v.  den.  to 
profane  divine  truths  by  blasphemies,  and  to  apply  divine  statutes  to 
idolatrous  worship,  as  the  Jews  did  when  they  adored  a  calf .  V .  den. 
falsity  of  doctrine,  or  of  religion.     8882,  9248.     Sec  Wind  and  VanUy. 

Valley.  Mountains,  in  the  Word,  s.  love  or  charity,  because  these 
arc  the  hi^-hest,  or,  what  is  the  same,  the  inmost  things  in  worship,  and 
hence  a  v.'s.  what  is  beneath  mountains,  or  what  is  inferior,  or,  which  is 
the  same  thing,  the  more  external  in  worship.    But  when  worship  is  not 

35 


410 


VAS. 


as  yet  become  so  profane,  it  Is  expressed  by  the  name  of  a  v.,  as  in  Isa. 
xli.  18,  which  speaks  of  those  who  are  in  ignorance,  or  who  are  not  in- 
structed in  the  knowledges  of  taith  and  charity,  but  who,  nevertheless, 
are  in  charity.  V.  is  used  in  a  like  sense  in  Ezek.  xxxvii.  1.  1292.  V. 
(Jer.  ii.  23)  den.  unclean  worship.     1292. 

Valley  of  IIixxom  den.  hell.     1292. 

Valley  of  Jehoshapiiat  s.  the  falsification  of  the  AVord.    A.  E.  91 1. 

Valley  of  Siiaveu  which  is  the  King's  Valley.  (Gen.  xiv.  1 7.) 
V.  of  S.  s.  the  goods  of  the  external  man  ;  and  the  k.  v.  s.  the  truths  of  the 
same.     1723. 

Valley  of  Siiittim  (Joeliii.  18)  s.  illustration  of  the  understanding. 
A.  E. 518. 

Valley  of  Siddim,  which  is  the  Sea  of  Salt  (Gen.  xiv.  3),  s.  tho 
unclcanuess  of  lusts  and  the  falsities  thence  der.     IGGO. 

Valley  of  Vision  (Isa.  xxii.  1,  5)  den.  fantasies  and  reasonings  where- 
by worship  is  falsified,  and  at  length  profaned.     1292, 

Valley  of  Vision,  Sepulciiiie  on  High,  and  Habitation  in  a 
Rock.  (Isa.  xxii.  5.)  V.  of  v.  s.  the  false  of  doctrine  confirmed  by  the 
literal  sense  of  the  Word  ;  the  love  of  the  liilse,  ii^s.  by  the  s.  on  h. ;  and 
the  faith  of  the  false  is  s.  by  the  h.  in  a  r.     A.  E.  411. 

Vanity  s.  evil,  and  the  false  of  evil.  A.  E.  340.  Vanities  of  strangers 
s.  falses  of  religion.     587. 

Vapor  (Jer.  x.  13)  s.  the  ultimate  truths  of  the  church.    A.  E.  304. 

VaPvIATIons,  by,  of  form  in  man  are  meant  his  thoughts.  A.  Cr.  45. 
V.  of  state  in  the  tbrms  of  the  mind.     Exp.  D.  P.  195. 

VaPvIety.  There  is  a  v.  in  all  things,  so  that  there  does  not,  and  can- 
not, exist  to  eternity  any  one  thing  the  same  as  another.     D.  P.  5G. 

Varieties.  There  is  an  infinite  variety  in  the  heavens,  which  is  der. 
from  V.  of  good,  and  the  distinction  of  things  therein  is  from  thence. 
These  v.  are  manifested  by  truths,  which  are  manifold,  by  which  every 
one  has  his  own  good.  In  consequence  thereof,  all  the  angelic  societies 
in  the  heavens,  and  all  the  angels  therein,  are  distinct  from  each  other. 
But  they  all  act  in  unity  by  love  from  the  Lord,  and  thereby  regard  one 
end.    N.  J.  D.  26. 

Variegated  den.  truth  mixed  with  evils.     3993. 

Variegated  Heights  s.  truths  falsified.    A.  E.  195. 

Vastation  is  nothing  else  but  a  deviation,  declension,  and  falling 
away  irom  rep.  worship  into  idolatrous  worship,  which  two  kinds  of  wor- 
ship are  alike  as  to  the  external  face,  but  not  as  to  the  internal  face.  A. 
V.  C.  11.  54.  V.  is  of  two  kinds,  first  of  those  who  know,  and  do  not 
wish  to  know,  or  who  see,  and  do  not  wish  to  see,  as  was  the  ease  with 
the  Jews,  and  as  is  the  case  with  christians  at  this  day ;  the  second  of 
those  who  know  or  see  nothing,  by  reason  of  their  ignorance,  as  was  the 
lease  with  the  gentiles  formerly,  and  as  is  the  case  also  with  the  gentiles 
at  this  day;  when  it  is  the  last  time  of  v.  with  those  who  know,  and  do 
not  wish  to  know,  or  who  see,  and  do  not  wish  to  see,  then  a  church  arises 
anew,  not  amongst  them,  but  amongst  those  whom  they  call  gentiles ;  this 
"was  the  case  with  the  most  ancient  church,  which  existed  before  the 
flood,  and  also  with  the  ancient  church  which  existed  after  the  flood,  and 
so  with  the  Jewish  chupch.  The  cause  that  new  light  then  first  beams 
forth  is,  because  then  men  can  no  longer  profane  the  things  that  arc  re- 


VEG. 


411 


vealed,  by  reason  of  their  not  acknowledging  and  believing  them  to  be 
true.  That  the  last  time  of  v.  must  be  present  before  a  new  church  can 
arise,  is  frequently  declared  by  the  Lord  in  the  prophets,  and  is  there 
called  v.,  which  respects  the  celestial  things  of  faith,  and  desolation, 
which  respects  the  spiritual  things  of  faith ;  it  is  also  called  consumma- 
•  tion  and  excision,  as  m  Isa.  vi.  9,  11,  12 ;  xxiv.  1,  to  the  end;  xxiii.  8,  to 
the  end;  xlii.  15-18;  Jer.  xxv.  1,  to  the  end;  Dan.  viii.  1,  to  the  end; 
ix.  24,  to  the  end;  Zeph.  i.  1,  to  the  end;  Deut.  xxxii.  1,  to  the  end; 
Rev.  XV.  10,  and  the  followin^r  chapters.  410,  411.  V.  was  rep.  by  the 
years  of  the  Babylonish  captivity :  the  beginning  of  a  new  church  was 
rep.  by  the  deliverance  and  rebuilding  of  the  temple.  728.  A  church 
vastated  is  such,  that  it  knows  what  is  true,  but  is  not  disposed  to  under- 
stand it.     885. 

Vastation  and  Breaking  s.  evils  and  falses,  because  evils  vastate 
the  natural  man,  and  falses  break  him  in  pieces.     A.  E.  305. 

Vastation  and  Consummation  difier  from  each  other  just  as  the 
shade  of  evening  diflers  fit)m  the  thick  darkness  of  night ;  for  v.  is  a  re- 
cession from  the  church,  as  c.  is  a  full  separation  from  it.  V.  therefore,  is 
like  the  case  of  a  person  descending  from  heaven,  but  not  yet  arrived  at 
hell,  and  who  tarries  in  the  mid-way  standing  sideways  between  both; 
but  c.  is  like  the  case  of  the  same  pei-son,  who,  after  so  standing,  turns  his 
face  and  breast  to  hell,  and  his  back  and  hinder  part  of  his  head  to  heaven. 
V.  takes  place -while  man  views  the  holy  things  of  tho  church  from  falses 
and  falsified  truths;  but  c.  takes  place  when  he  lives  in  eyils  or  in  adulter- 
ated goods.     A.  V.  C.  R.  5  7. 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  Every  thing  in  the  v.  k.,  which  is  beautiful 
and  ornamental,  der.  its  origin  through  heaven  from  the  Lord ;  and  when 
the  celestial  and  spiritual  thmgs  of  the  Lord  flow  into  nature,  such  objects 
are  actually  exhibited,  and  thence  proceed  the  vegetative  soul,  or  life ; 
hence  come  rep.     1032.     Sec  Influx. 

Vegetables.  There  are  in  the  heavens,  as  in  the  earth,  y.  of  all  kinds 
and  species,  yea,  there  are  in  the  heavens  such  v.  as  arc  not  in  the  earth, 
being  compounded  of  genera  and  species  with  an  infinite  variety.  ^  But 
the  genera  and  species  of  v.  difler  there,,  just  as  the  genera  and  species  of 
animals  do.  A.  E.  1211.  The  difierence  between  the  v.  in  the  spiritual 
world,  and  those  in  the  natural,  is,  that  in  the  spiritual  world  they  are 
produced  in  a  moment,  according  to  the  aflectlons  of  the  angels  and  spirits 
there,  and  this  both  with  respect  to  seeds  and  germinations ;  but  in  the 
natural  world  the  origin  of  v.  is  implanted  in  the  seeds,  from  which  they 
are  annually  produced.  Moreover,  there  are  two  things  proper  to  nature, 
namely,  time  with  its  succession,  and  space  with  its  extension ;  but  these 
are  not  given  in  the  spiritual  world,  as  properly  belonging  thereto,  but  in- 
stead thereof  there  are  appearances  of  the  states  of  their  life ;  whence  also 
it  is,  that  from  the  earths  there,  which  are  from  a  spiritual  origin,  v. 
spring  up  in  a  moment,  and  also  instantly  vanish,  which  yet  only  happens 
when  the  angels  depart,  for  till  then  they  continue.  A.  E.  See  Soul  of 
Vegetables. 

Vegetative  Soul.    How  the  spiritual  flows  into  vegetables  and  pro- 
duces action.    A.  E.  1204. 

Vegetarl^ns  den.  the  pleasures  of  the  natural  man.    99G. 


412 


VER. 


Vehement  Anger  (Gen.  xlix.  7)  s.  grievous  aversion  from  good. 

C358. 

Veil.    The  v.  with  which  brides  covered  the  face,  den.  the  appear- 
ances of  truth.     3207. 

Veins  cor.  to  alfections.     D.  L.  W.  412. 

Velocity,  or  Swiftness,  in  the  Word,  when  pred.  of  intelligence, 
s.  the  affection  of  truth.     A.  E.  281. 

Vengeance,  day  of,  s.  a  state  of  damnation.    488. 

Venison  (Gen.  xxvi.  2)  s.the  truth  of  the  natural  from  whence  is  the 
good  of  life.     3501. 

Venom  of  Dragons  and  the  Gall  of  Asps  (Deut.  xxxii.)  s.  the  enor- 
mous false  which  exists  from  falsified  truths  of  the  Word.     A.  E.  433. 

Ventricles,  or  greater  Cavities  of  the  Brain.  They  Avho  have 
reference  to  that  province  arc  situated  above  the  head,  a  little  in  front. 
They  discourse  pleasantly,  and  their  influx  is  tolerably  gentle ;  they  are 
distinguished  from  others  by  this,  that  they  have  continually  an  eagerness 
and  desire  to  come  into  heaven ;  the  reason  is,  that  the  better  species  of 
lymph  which  is  in  the  brain,  is  of  such  a  quality,  namely,  that  it  returns 
into  the  brain,  and  hence  it  has  such  a  tendency  thereto ;  the  brain  is 
heaven,  and  tendency  is  eagerness  and  desire.    4049. 

Venus.  The  planet  V.,  in  the  idea  of  spirits  and  angels,  appears  to 
the  left  a  little  backwards,  at  some  distance  from  our  earth :  it  is  said,  in 
the  idea  of  spirits  **  because  neither  the  sun  of  this  world  nor  any  planet 
appears  to  any  spirit,  but  spirits  have  only  an  idea  that  they  exist ;  it  is 
in  consequence  of  such  idea  that  the  sun  of  this  world,  is  jiresented  be- 
hind as  somewhat  darkish,  and  the  planets  not  movable,  as  in  the  world, 
but  remaining  constantly  in  their  several  places.  In  the  planet  V.  there 
are  two  kinds  of  men,  of  tempers  and  dispositions  opp.  to  each  other,  the 
first,  mild  and  humane,  the  second,  savage  and  almost  brutal ;  they  who 
are  mild  and  humane  appear  on  the  further  side  of  the  earth,  they  who 
arc  savage  and  almost  brutal,  appear  on  the  side  looking  this  way.  But 
it  is  to  be  observed,  that  thcv  appear  thus  according  to  the  states  of  their 
life,  for  in  the  spiritual  world,  tlie  state  of  life  determines  every  appear- 
ance of  space  and  of  distance.  Some  of  those  who  appear  on  the  lurthcr 
side  of  the  planet,  and  who  are  mild  and  humane,  during  their  abode  in 
the  world,  and  more  so  at\er  they  become  spirits,  acknowledge  our  Lord 
as  their  only  God :  on  their  earth  they  have  seen  him,  and  they  can  rep. 
also  how  thev  have  seen  him.  These  spirits  in  the  grand  man,  have 
relation  to  the  memory  of  things  material,  agreeing  with  the  memory  of 
things  immaterial,  to  which  the  spirits  of  ^lercury  have  relation ;  where- 
fore,°the  spirits  of  Mercury  have  the  fullest  agreement  with  these  spirits 
ofV.  With  respect  to  those  spirits  who  are  on  the  side  that  looks  this 
way,  and  who  are  savage  and  almost  brutal,  the  cause  of  their  disposition 
is  this,  that  they  are  exceedingly  delighted  with  rapine,  and  more  espe- 
cially with  eating  of  their  booty.  These  are,  for  the  most  part,  giants,  and 
the  men  of  our  earth  reach  only  to  their  navels ;  they  are  also  stupid, 
makinfT  no  inquiries  concerning  heaven  or  eternal  life,  but  are  immersed 
solely  Tn  earthly  cares  and  theeare  of  their  cattle.    E.  U.  105-109. 

Verity,  or  Truth.    V.  s.  t.,  A.  E.  365 ;  also  the  divine  t,  541 ;  also 
the  t.  of  doctrine,  and  of  faith,  642. 

Vermilion.     (Jer.  xxii.  14.)     To  paint  with  v.  s.  to  falsify  intcUec- 


\ 


VEX. 


413 


tual  and  spiritual  truths.  3391.  To  be  painted  or  portrayed  with  t. 
rTzek  XX  ii  14)  bein"  pred.  of  the  imajrcs  of  the  Chaldeans,  which 
i^e  p^fan"  d  "tiinals  ^dc?.  from  the  love  of  self  and  .he  wor  d  s.  that 
the  exteriors  appeared  as  truths,  although  within  they  were  profane.     A. 

^Vebtebr-E.'    Societies  of  spirits  cor.  to  y.  have  in  them  little  of  spirit- 

"""vesse  "''ihe  scientific  is  a  v.  wherein  is  truth,  for  every  scientific  U 
a  V  of  truth,  and  every  truth  is  a  v.  of  good;  a  scuentific  without  truth 
ban  empty  v.,  in  like  manner,  truth  without  good;  whereas  a  scientific 
wherein^s^truth,  and  truth  wherein  is  good,  is  a  full  v-jfeetion  which 
is  of  love  is  what  conjoins,  so  that  they  may  be  according  to  oider,  tor 

'•^  vi'sr  S  gcTraS'uie  infernal  sense  -s.  those  things  which  are  in 
the  place  of  a  receptacle,  as  scientifics  and  knowledges  arc  in  respect  to 
trutE    and  as  truths  thciiselvcs  are  in  respect  to  good,  as  may  appear 
from  severaf  passages  in  the  AVord ;  the  v.  of  the  temple  and  of  the  ator 
hTno  o?her^,  and  by  reason  of  this  s.,  that  they  were  al»  I'o'y.  "<?'  hf 
iheir  holiness  iny  other  source;  hence  it  was,  when  Belshazzar  with  hw 
rrrandccs  and  wives  drank  wine  out  of  the  v.  of  gold  and  silver,  winch 
f  ebSnezzar,  his  father,  had  brought  from  the  temple  of  Jerusalem, 
and  thcv  praised  the  gods  of  cold,  of  silver,  of  brass,  of  iron,  of  wood, 
and  oi-  sKhat  then  the  wrfting  on  the  wall  of  his  flf'f^ /gP^^^^ 
n)an    V    'and  following  verses);  the  v.  of  gold  and  silver  den.  the 
^nowiedge's'of  good  and  t™th,  which  were  profaned,  for  they  are  Chal- 
deans wffo  are  fn  knowledges,  but  which  are  profaned  by  f^l^/ tl^^^'  »^« 
therein  so  that  knowledges  serve  them  for  worshipping  gods  of  gold  and 
of  sU  eV.^br  Belshazzarls  called  king  of  the  Chaldeans  O^rse  30  of  the 
same  chapter);  that  v.  s.  the  externals  of  things  spiritual,  «  also  ev.dcnt 
from  the' following  passages  in  the  W ord :  Isi.  l"""' f^i /"•  f^i^,  3 
li.34;  Num.  xxiv.  G,  7;  Matt.  xxv.  4.     30-9.     V.  (I^JV.  xviii.  12)  s. 
scientifics  relating  to  matters  of  the  church ;  because  sc.entifics  arc  the 
^ondnent^f  goodness  and  truth,  as  v.  arc  the  eontinenU  of  oil  and 

'"vessels  of  Cups  and  Vessels  of  Psalteries.  (Isa.  .x.xil.  24.)  V. 
of  c  s  celestial  things,  and  V.  of  p.,  holy  spiritual  things.    3(04. 

Vessels  of  Silver  and  Vessels  of  AoiD.  V. of  s.  are  specifically 
scientifics,  for  these  are  the  recipients. of  truths;  and  v.  of  g.  are  spee.fi- 
callv  truths,  because  these  are  the  recipients  ot  good.    3lb4. 

Vestment  s.  truth,  and,  in  relation  to  the  Lord,  divine  truth.    A.  h. 

''^Vesture  s.  truth  investing  good,  and  when  said  of  the  AVord,  s.  the 
Word  in  its  literal  sense,  for  that  is  like  a  garment,  wherewith  its  spiritual 
and  celestial  sense  is  clothed.    A.  E.  825.  ,  ,,     w    i     r    i« 

Vesture  of  the  Lord  s.  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Word.    l,.  id. 

Vetches  s.  various  species  of  good.    3332. 

Vex,  or  G.\.LL  Another,  s.  resistance  by  talses.    6420. 

Vexations.  That  aliments  or  meats  in  the  stomach  are  by  various 
metho<ls  vexed,  to  the  intent  that  the  interior  P"«"I?1" 'J^f"!  r^  „d 
extracted  and  turned  to  use,  namely,  may  pass  ofif  into  the  cb>le,  ana 
nextiuto  the  blood,  is  a  known  thing,  and  also  that  the  same  oi)eratioB 

35* 


414 


VIC. 


afterwards  takes  place  in  the  intestines ;  such  v.  are  rep.  by  the  first  v. 
of  spirits,  all  of  which  are  wrought  according  to  their  life  in  the  world, 
that  evils  may  be  separated,  and  goods  collected  together  which  may  turn 
to  use ;  whereof  it  may  be  said  of  souls  or  spirits,  some  time  after  their 
decease  or  being  set  loose  from  the  body,  that  they  come,  as  it  were,  first 
into  the  region  of  the  stomach  and  are  there  vexed  and  purified ;  in  this 
case,  they,°vith  whom  evils  have  obtained  the  prc-dommion,  after  that 
they  have  been  vexed  to  no  purpose,  arc  conveyed  through  the  stomach 
into  the  intestines,  and  even  to  the  last,  namely,  to  the  colon  and  rectum, 
and  are  thence  voided  forth  into  the  draught,  that  is,  into  hell ;  but  they 
with  whom  goods  have  had  the  pre-dominion,  after  some  v.  and  purifica- 
tions, become  chyle  and  pass  olf  into  the  blood,  some  by  a  longer  way, 
some  by  a  shorter,  and  some  are  vexed  severely,  some  gently,  and  some 
scarce  at  all.     5174.     See  Juices  of  Meats. 

Vials.  (Rev.  xiv.)  By  the  seven  v.  the  same  is  s.  as  by  the  seven 
plagues,  for  they  are  containing  vessels,  and  by  the  thing  containing  in 
the  Word,  the  same  is  s.  as  by  the  things  contained,  thus  the  same  is  s. 
by  cup  as  by  wine,  and  the  same  by  platter  as  by  meat.  The  reason  why 
v.  were  given  them,  is  because  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  the 
influx  of  truth  and  good  into  the  church,  in  order  that  its  evils  and  falses 
may  be  discovered,  and  naked  goods  and  truths  cannot  enter  by  influx, 
for  such  are  not  received,  but  only  truths  clothed,  such  as  there  are  in 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word ;  and  moreover  the  Lord  always  operates 
from  inmost  principles  through  ultimates,  or  in  fulness.  This  is  the  reason 
why  there  were  given  to  the  anj^els  v.,  by  which  are  s.  containing  truths 
and  goods,  such  as  those  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  are,  by  means 
of  which  falses  and  evils  are  discovered.  That  by  v.,  platters,  cups,  and 
chalices,  and  by  bottles  are  s.  the  things  which  are  contained  in  them, 
may  appear  from  many  passages.  V.  and  also  bottle,  or  pitcher,  have 
the  same  s.  as  cup.  (Matt.  ix.  17;  Luke  v.  37,  38;  Jer.  xiii.  12;  xlyiii. 
12  ;  Ilab.  ii.  15.)  By  v.  and  censei-s  containing  incense,  the  same  is  s. 
as  by  incense ;  and  in  general  by  all  kinds  of  vessels,  the  same  as  by  the 
things  contained  in  them.     A.  R.  672. 

V1AL8  Full  of  the  Wrath  of  God  who  Livetii  for  Ages  of  Ages 
(Rev.  XV.  7)  s.  evils  and  falses  which  will  appear  and  be  discovered  by 
means  of  pure  and  genuine  truths  and  goods  of  the  Word.  It  is  said 
that  the  "  v.  were  f.  of  the  w.  of  G.,"  because  they  were  full  of  plagues, 
by  which  are  s.  evils  and  falses  of  the  church ;  but  yet  they  were  not  full 
of  them,  but  full  of  pure  and  genuine  truths  and  goods  from  the  AV^ord, 
by  means  of  which,  the  evils  and  falses  of  the  church  were  to  be  dis- 
covered. Still,  however,  they  were  not  vials,  neither  were  there  in  them 
truths  or  goods,  but  by  them  was  s.  influx  out  of  heaven  into  the  church. 
Their  being  said  to  be  full  of  the  wrath  of  the  living  God,  is  conformable 
to  the  style  of  the  Word  in  its  literal  sense.     A.  R.  6  73. 

Viaticum  (Gen.  xlii.  25  and  Ps.  Ixxviii.  25)  s.  support  from  truth  and 
good.     5490.     (The  common  version  Is  provision  and  meat.) 

Vicissitudes  of  State,  with  the  regenerate,  are  as  summer  and  win- 
ter with  respect  to  the  will ;  and  day  and  night,  with  the  understanding. 
935. 

Victory.    Why  it  seems  as  if  v.  declared  on  the  side  of  prudence, 


VIN. 


415 


and  not  on  the  side  of  justice.  D.  P.  252.  To  fight  against  evils  and 
falses  and  be  reformed.     A.  R.  88. 

View,  to,  den.  to  think.     2G84. 

Villages  s.  the  external  things  of  faith  and  thus  of  the  church.  The 
external  things  of  the  church  arc  rituals;  the  internal  things  are  doc- 
trinals  when  these  are  not  of  science  but  of  life.  External  thmgs  were 
rep.  bv  v.,  because  they  were  out  of  cities,  but  internal  things  by  cities 
themselves.  3270.  V.  (Exod.  viii.  13)  s.  the  exteriors  of  the  natural 
mind.     7407.    V.  (Isa.  xlii.  11)  s.  knowledges  and  natural  scientifics. 

A.  E.  405. 

Vindication,  punishment  or  vengeance.    Exp.  1711. 

Vine  s.  good  and  truth  spiritual.     A.  E.  403.  i .  r    1 

Vine,  or  Vineyard,  s.  the  church  where  the  Word  is  by  which  the 
Lord  is  known,  consequently,  the  christian  church.     A.  R.  650. 

Vine-dressers  s.  those  who  are  in  truths  and  teach  them.    A.  E. 

Vine  out  of  Egypt  (Ps.  Ixxx.  8-13),  in  the  supreme  sense,  den.  the 
Lord ;  the  glorification  of  his  human  is  des.  b^  it  and  its  shoots ;  in  the 
internal  sense,  the  v.,  in  this  passage,  is  the  spiritual  church,  and  the  man 
of  that  church,  such  as  he  is  when  made  new,  or  regenerated  of  the  Lord 
as  to  the  intellectual  and  will  principle.    5113. 

Vine  of  Sibmaii  s.  men  of  the  external  church  who  exp.  the  Word  to 
favor  worldly  love.     A.  E.  911.  /.   v     t     •  i. 

Vine  of  Sodom,  etc.  (Deut.  xxxii.  32.)  Speaking  of  the  Jewish 
church,  their  vine  being  of  the  v.  of  S.  and  of  the  fields  of  Gomorrah, 
den.  that  the  intellectual  part  was  obsessed  by  falses  der.  from  infernal 
love ;  their  grapes  beinn;  grapes  of  gall,  clusters  of  bitternesses  to  them, 
den.  that  the  case  was  similar  with  the  will-principle  therein;  for  grape, 
inasmuch  as  in  a  good  sense  it  s.  charity,  is  pred.  of  the  will-principle, 
but  of  the  will-principle  in  the  intellectual  part,  in  like  manner,  in  the 
opp.  sense,  for  all  truth  is  of  the  understanding,  and  all  good  is  of  the  will. 

5117. 

Vine  and  Choice  Vine.  (Gen.  xllx.  11.)  V.  den.  the  external 
spiritual  church,  and  a  c.  v.,  the  internal  church.     G375. 

Vine  and  Noble  Vine.  (Gen.  xlix.  11)  V.  den.  the  intellectual 
principle,  which  is  of  the  spiritual  church,  and  n.  v.  den.  the  intellectual 
principle  which  is  of  the  celestial  church.     5113. 

Vine,  Noble,  and  the  Degenerate  Shoots  of  a  Strange  Vine. 
(Jer.  ii.  18,  21.)  N.  v.  s.  the  man  of  the  spiritual  church,  who  is  called 
a  vine  from  the  intellectual  principle,  and  the  d.  s.  of  a  s.  v.  den.  the  man 
of  the  perverted  church.     5113.  ,      .    ., 

Vine  and  Fig  Tree.  V.  s.  the  ^ood  of  the  intellectual  principle, 
and  i  t.,  the  good  of  the  natural  principle,  or,  what  is  the  same  thinjr,  v. 
the  good  of  the  interior  man,  and  f.  t.,  the  good  of  the  exterior;  therefore, 
very  frequently  in  the  Word,  where  mention  is  made  of  v.,  the  f.  t.  is  also 
mentioned.    5113. 

Vine,  the,  shall  give  her  Fruit,  and  the  Grouted  her  Increase 
(Zech.  viii.  12),  s.  that  the  spiritual  affection  of  truth  produces  the  good 
of  charity,  and  the  natural  aflcction  of  good  and  truth  produces  the  works 
of  charity.     A.  E.  695. 


41G 


\m. 


Vines  and  Laurels  cor.  to  the  afTection  of  truth,  and  its  uses.  IL 
and  II.  520. 

Vinegar  s.  truth  mixed  with  falscs.  A.  E.  38G.  Giving  the  Lord  v. 
mixed  with  gall  (Matt,  xxvii.  34)  s.  the  quahty  of  divine  truth  from  the 
Word  such  as  was  with  the  Jewish  nation,  namely,  that  it  was  commLxed 
with  the  false  of  evil,  and  thereby  altogether  falsified  and  adulterated, 
wherefore  he  would  not  drink  it.     A.  E.  519. 

Vinegar  Mingled  with  Hyssop  which  the  Lord  received  (John 
xix.  28,  20)  s.  the  quality  of  the  false  among  the  well-disposed  Gentiles, 
which  was  the  false  arising  from  ignorance  of  the  truth,  in  which  there 
w^as  somewhat  good  and  useful,  as  this  false  is  accepted  by  the  Lord. 
A.  E.  519. 

Vineyard.  The  ancient  church,  as  bcin^  spiritual,  is  des.  by  a  v., 
by  reason  of  the  fruits,  which  are  grapes,  which  rep.  and  s.  works  of 
charity,  as  appears  manifest  from  several  passages  of  the  AVord ;  as  a  v. 
s.  the  spiritual  church,  so  also  docs  a  vine,  lor  a  vine  appertains  to  a  v., 
and  in  this  they  are  as  a  church,  and  a  man  of  the  church,  therefore, 
they  are  the  same  thing ;  inasmuch  as  vine  s.  the  spiritual  church,  and 
the  primary  thing  of  the  spiritual  church  is  charity,  in  which  the  Lord  is 
present,  and  by  which  he  joins  himself  to  man,  and  by  which  he  alone 
operates  all  that  is  good,  therefore,  the  Lord  compares  himself  to  a  vine, 
and  des.  the  man  of  the  church,  or  the  spiritual  church,  as  in  John  xv.  1, 
2,  3,  4,  5,  12.     10G9. 

Vineyard  and  Branch  (Ps.  Lxxx.  1G)  s.  the  spiritual  church  rep.  by 
the  sons  of  Israel.     A.  E.  724. 

Violation  of  the  Word  is  made  bv  those  in  the  Christian  church 
who  adulterate  its  goods  and  truths,  and  those  do  this  who  separate  truth 
from  good,  and  good  from  truth ;  as  they  do  who  assume  and  confirm  ap- 
pearances of  truth  and  fallacies  for  genuine  truths ;  as  also  those  who 
know  the  truths  of  doctrine  from  the  Word,  and  live  badly,  besides  others 
like  these.  These  v.  of  the  AV.  and  of  the  church  cor.  to  the  prohibited 
decrees  enumerated  in  Lev.  xviii.     C.  S.  L.  519. 

Violence  s.  the  outrage  which  is  done  to  charity,  also  the  destruction 
of  charity  and  faith.  G353.  V.  (Jer.  xv.  21)  s.  falses  which  assault  the 
good  of  charity.     A.  E.  328. 

Violence  of  the  Sons  of  Judau  and  the  Effusion  of  Innocent 
Llood.  (Joel  iii.  19.)  V.  of  the  s.  of  J.  s.  the  adulteration  of  the 
Word  as  to  good,  and  the  e.  of  i.  b.,  the  adulteration  of  the  Word  as  to 
truth.     A.  E.  730. 

Violence  and  Deceit.  (Isa.  liii.  9.)  V.  relates  to  the  will ;  and  d. 
in  the  mouth,  to  the  understanding.     623. 

Violent  Man  and  Evil  Man  (Ps.  cxl.  2)  s.  those  who  pervert  the 
truths  of  the  Word.    A.  E.  734. 

Viper  s.  mortal  hatreds.  2125.  V.  s.  those  who  are  most  deceitful. 
5G08. 

Vipers  and  Basilisks.  Those  who  are  in  the  hells  where  they  are 
who  act  craftily  against  innocence,  appear  as  v. ;  and  those  who  act  con- 
trary to  the  good  of  love  appear  as  b.    A.  E.  410.    (See  Isa.  xi.  8.) 

Virgin  s.  the  Lord's  kingdom  and  also  the  church,  and  hence  every 
one  who  is  a  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  or  who  is  a  church,  and  this  from 
conjugial  love  which  is  in  chaste  v. ;  in  a  proper  sense,  they  are  v.  who 


VIS. 


417 


are  in  love  to  the  Lord,  that  is,  who  are  celestial,  thus  who  are  ni  the 
affection  of  good ;  they  are  also  called  v.  who  are  in  charity  towards  their 
nei'Thbor,  that  is,  who  are  spiritual,  thus  who  are  in  the  aflcction  ot  truth. 
3081.     A  betrothed  v.  has  reference  to  the  truth  of  the  church  about  to 

be  conjoined  with  good.     31G4.  ,       ,       ,   .  w    ^i       fr 

Virgin  and  Daughter  of  Zion  s.  the  church  in  regard  to  the  affec- 
tion of  good  and  truth.     A.  B.  G12.  ^       ^ 

Virgin  and  Girl.  In  the  Word,  mention  is  made  of  a  v.,  and  also 
of  a  ff.,  but  of  this  latter,  in  the  original  tongue,  rarely  by  the  name  by 
whicfi  she  here  is  named.  (Exod.  ii.  8.)  A  v.  s.  the  good  which  is  ot 
the  celestial  church,  but  a  g.,  the  truth  of  good,  which  is  of  the  spiritual 

church.     G742.  ,        «,     •        r.         i      tt        i 

Virgin  and  Woman,  in  the  AVord,  s.  the  affection  of  good.    11.  and 

Virgins  (Rev.  xiv.  4)  s.  those  who  love  truths,  because  they  are 
truths,  thifs  from  a  spiritual  affection.  For  v.  s.  the  church  as  a  spouse, 
who  desires  to  be  conjoined  to  the  Lord,  and  to  become  a  wife,  and  the 
church  which^csires  this  union,  loves  truths,  because  the}r  arc  truths,  lor 
by  truths,  when  a  life  is  led  according  to  them,  conjunction  is  eflectea. 
Hence  it  is,  that  Israel,  Zion,  and  Jerusalem,  in  the  Word,  are  called  v. 
and  dau^rhters,  for  by  Israel,  Zion,  and  Jerusalem  is  s.  the  church.  Ihat 
all  they  who  are  such  in  the  Lord's  church,  whether  they  be  v.  or  young 
men,  wives  or  husbands,  boys  or  old  men,  girls  or  old  women,  are  meant 
by  v.,  may  appear  from  the  Word,  where  v.  are  mentioned,  as  tlic  v. 
liac.  (Jer.  xviii.  13;  xxxi.  4,  21;  Amos  v.  2;  Joel  i.  «•)  ThcV; 
daughter  of  Judah.  (Lam.  i,  15.)  The  v.  daughter  of  Zion.  (2  Kmgs 
xix.^21;  Isa.xxxvii.22;  Lam.i.4;  i.  13)    The  v.  f  Jcr^ffl^m.     I^. 


21  besides  other  passa-cs,  as  Jer.  li.  20-23;  Lam.  y.  10  11,  12;  Ezek. 
i''4  G  p.  Kxxviii.G2,G3,  G4;  Deut.  xxxii.  25.)  Hence  it  is  said 
mev  xiv.  4),'"  These  are  they  who  are  not  defiled  with  women,  for  they 
are  v  "  for  to  be  "  defiled  with  women  "  s.  the  same  as  to  commit  adultery 
a^d  formication,  namely,  to  adulterate  and  falsify  the  divine  good  and 
truth  of  the  Word.  A.  R.  C20.  The  prudent  v.  (Matt.  xxv.  9,  10)  s. 
those  in  the  Word  with  whom  faith  is  conjoined  to  charity ;  and  by  the 
foolish  are  s.  those  in  the  church  with  whom  faith  is  separated  from  chant} . 

Virtue  den.  strength  and  power,  and  in  relation  to  Jehovah  or  the 
Lord,  den.  all  power.     82GG. 

Viscera  and  Members,  or  Organs  of  IMotion  and  Sensation. 
Ml  and  each  of  the  v.  and  m.  or  o.  of  m.  and  s.,  cor.  to  societies  in 
heaven,  thus  to  so  many  as  it  were  distinct  heavens,  and  from  those  soci- 
eties, that  is,  by  them,  celestial  and  spiritual  things  flow  in  with  man,  and 
this  into  adequate  and  suitable  forms,  and  present  thus  the  effects  which 
are  apparent  to  man ;  these  effects  however  do  not  appear  to  man  other- 
wise than  as  natural,  thus  altogether  under  another  form  and  under 
another  appearance  than  what  they  are  m  then- origin,  insomuch  that 
they  cannot  be  known  to  be  from  heaven.  3G30. 
.     Viscous.    The  conscientious  have  reference  to  the  v.  exp. 


5724. 


418 


VOL 


VOL 


419 


Vision  is  the  inmost  revelation,  which  is  that  of  perception,  for  v.  ai'C 
according  to  the  state  of  man ;  v.  before  those  whose  interiors  are  closed, 
is  altogether  different  from  what  is  manifested  to  those  whose  interiors  are 
open  ;°as  for  example,  when  the  Lord  appeared  to  the  whole  congregation 
on  Mount  Sinai,  that  appearance  was  a  v.,  which  varied  accordmgtothc 
states  of  the  beholders,  appearing  differently  to  the  people  from  what  it 
appeared  to  Aaron,  and  differently  to  Aaron  from  what  it  did  to  Moses ; 
so  attain,  v.  was  altogether  diflerent  as  exhibited  to  ]\Ioses  and  to  tho 
prophets:  there  are  several  kinds  of  v.,  and  they  are  the  more  perfect, 
in  proportion  as  they  are  more  interior ;  with  the  Lord  it  was  the  most 
perfect  of  all ;  because  he  then  had  a  perception  of  all  things  in  the 
world  of  spirits,  and  in  the  heavens,  and  had  immediate  communication 
with  Jehovah ;  this  communication  is  rep.,  and  s.  in  the  internal  sense, 
by  "  the  v.  in  which  Jehovah  appeared  to  Abram."  (Gen.  xv.  1.)  1 786. 
V.  (Zech.  xiii.  4)  s.  falses.     3301. 

Vision  of  the  Night  s.  obscure  revelation.     COOO.  • 

Visions,  are  of  two  kinds,  divine  and  diabolical ;  divine  v.  take  place 
by  rep.  in  heaven ;  and  diabolical  v.  take  place  by  things  magical  in  hell : 
there  are  also  fantastic  v.,  which  are  the  sportings  of  an  abstract  mind. 
Divine  v.,  which,  as  was  said,  take  place  by  rep.  in  heaven,  are  such  as 
the  prophets  had,  who,  when  they  wer6  in  them,  where  not  in  the  body, 
but  in  the  spirit;  for  v.  cannot  appear  to  any  man  in  tlie  wakefulness  of 
his  body  ;  wherefore  when  they  appeared  to  the  prophets,  it  is  said  also 
that  they  were  then  in  the  spirit.     D.  P.  131.     See  Prophets,  Dreams. 

Visionaries  are  persons  of  weak  mind,  and  the  things  they  see  are 
often  illusions  conjured  up  from  outward  objects.     19G7. 

Visitation.  The  last  time  of  the  church  in  general,  and  of  each  in- 
dividual in  particular,  is  in  the  AVord  called  v.,  and  precedes  judgment, 
and  thus  v.  is  nothing  else  than  an  exploration  as  to  the  quality,  namely, 
the  quality  of  the  church  in  general,  or  of  man  in  particular.  2242.  V. 
is  spoken  of  in  the  Word  throughout  and  thereby  is  s.  either  vastation  in 
reference  to  the  church  and  to  individuals,  or  deliverance,  thus  explora- 
tion as  to  quality.  2242.  V.  docs  not  come  until  evil  is  consummated, 
that  is,  until  there  is  no  longer  any  good  of  charity,  and  truth  of  faith, 
concerninir  which  consummation  much  is  said  in  the  prophets.     1857. 

Vital  "Heat.  The  hett  of  the  blood,  of  man  and  animals,  is  the 
heat  of  love,  to  which  natural  heat  cor.     T.  C  11.  35. 

Vivify.  To  v.  or  make  alive  souls  which  should  not  live,  (Ezck.  xiii. 
19)  s.  to  persuade  them  that  life  eternal  is  from  falses.  A.  E.  186.  See 
Alive. 

Voice  s.  what  is  announced  from  the  Word.  V.  is  often  pred.  of,  and 
also  adjoined  to  such  things  as  have  no  relation  to  a  v.,  as  in  Exod.  iv. ; 
Nahum  ill.  2 ;  Psal.  lixili.  3,  4.  That  v.  s.  annunciation,  and  in  a  good 
sense  annunciation  from  the  Word,  which  v.  is  called  the  v.  of  Jehovah, 
is  manifest  from  Psal.  xxix.  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  9,  and  Ixvili.  34;  in  which 
passage  v.  den.  divine  truth,  thus  the  AVord  and  annunciation  from  it. 
6971.  V.  s.  the  quality  of  the  interiors.  10.457.  V.  (Rev.  xix.)  s. 
joy  of  the  worship,  confession  and  celebration  of  the  Lord.  A.  R.  811. 
A  great  v.  heard  in  heaven  (Rev.  xii.  10),  s.  the  joy  of  the  angels  of 
heaven  from  the  light  and  wisdom  then  appertaining  to  them.  A.  E. 
744.     A  great  v.  (Rev.  xvi.  1)  s.  the*divine  command.     A.  R.  676.    A 


great  v.  out.  of  the  temple  of  heaveYi  (Rev.  xvi.  17),  s.  a 
Irom  the  Lord  out  of  tho  inmost  of  heaven.     A.  li.  709. 


from  love. 
443. 


manifestation 
A 
A.  R.  882. 


great  v. 
v. 


One 


R. 


•e  is'  matter  of  rejoicing,  as  Exod.  xxxii.  1 7, 
19 ;  Jcr.  xlviii.  3 ;  and  in  Gen.  iv.  10,  it  is 


(Rev.  xxi.  3)  s.  speech  proceeding 
(Rev.  ix.  13)  s.  a  divine  command.     A. 

Voice,  a.  Crying,  and  the  Voice  of  a  Cry,  are  common  forms  of 
expression  in  the  AVord,  and  are  applied  to  every  case  where  there  is 
any  noise  or  disturbance,  or  any  thing  that  infests  and  is  troublesome, 
yea,  and  to  cases  where  there 
18  ;  Zeph.  i.  9,  10 ;  Isa.  Ixv 
used  to  express  what  brings  accusation.     3  75. 

Voice,  a.  Singing  in  the  AVindows  (Zeph.  ii.  14)  s.  reasonings  from 
fantasies.     (j')b. 

Voice  which  came  out  of  the  Throne  (Rev.  xix.  5)  s.  influx  from 
the  Lord  into  heaven  ;  the  reason  why  it  was  from  the  Lord,  is  because  he 
who  sat  on  the  throne  was  the  Lord,  therefore  by  a  ^|cc  proceeding  from 
thence,  is  meant  influx ;  lor  the  Lord,  inasmuch  as  he  is  above  the  heavens « 
and  appeal's  to  the  angels  as  a  sun,  does  not  speak  to  the  angels  from 
thence,  but  flows  in,  or  influences,  and  that  which  flows  in  the  same  is  re- 
ceived in  heaven  and  promulgated,  wherefore  that  voice,  although  it 
came  from  the  throne,  was  nevertheless  heard  by  John  from  heaven ; 
consequently  from  the  angels  there,  and  whatsoever  the  angels  speak 
from  heaven,  is  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  809.  To  hear  the  Lord's  voice, 
s.  to  believe  in  the  AVord,  for  the  divine  truth  of  the  AA^ord  is  the  voice 
of  Jehovah,  and  to  open  the  door  is  to  live  according  to  it,  because  the 
door  is  not  opened,  and  the  Lord  received  by  barely  hearing  his  voice, 
but  by  living  in  conformity  thereto.  (See  John  xlv.  21,  24 ;  Rev.  iii. 
20?)     A.  R.  218. 

Voice  of  Bloods  (Gen.  Iv.  10)  s.  violence  offered  to  charity,  for 
there  are  several  passages  in  the  AA'ord,  in  which  the  expression  voice  is 
taken  for  whatever  accuses,  and  blood  is  taken  for  all  sins,  particularly 
for  hatred ;  for  whosoever  bears  hatred  towards  his  brother,  kills  him  in 
his  heart,  as  the  Lord  teaches.  Matt.  v.  21,  22,  etc.,  etc.     375. 

Voice  of  the  Bridegroom  and  of  the  Bride  (Rev.  xviii.  23,  and 
elsewhere)  s.  spiritual  and  celestial  joy.    ^  E.  1189. 

Voice  of  a  Great  Multitude,  A'oftE  of  Many  AVaters,  and 
Voice  of  Mighty  Thundering s.  (Rev.  xix.)  By  the  v.  of  a  g.  m. 
is  s.  the  jov  of  the  angels  of  the  lowest  heaven ;  by  the  v.  of  m.  w.  is  s. 
the  joy  omhe  angels  of  the  middle  heaven ;  and  by  the  v.  of  m.  t.  is  s. 
the  joy  of  the  angels  of  the  supreme  heaven.     A.  R.  811. 

Voice  as  of  Many  AVaters,  and  a  Voice  of  Great  Thunder 
(Rev.  xiv.  2)  s.  the  Lord  speaking  through  the  universal  heaven  from 
the  divine  truths  of  his  divine  wisdom,  and  from  the  divine  good  of  his 
divine  love.     A.  R.  615. 

Voice  of  AVings  (Rev.  ix.  9)  s.  reasonings,  because  to  fly  s.  to  per- 
ceive and  instruct.    A.  R.  437. 

Voice  and  Hand.  (Gen.  xxvii.  22.)  Y.  is  pred.  of  truth,  and  h.  is 
pred.  of  good.     35G3. 

Voices,  great  (Rev.  xi.  15),  s.  celebrations  of  the  Lord  by  the  angels. 
A.  R.  520. 
Voices  of  the  Seven  Thunders  (Rev.  x.)  are  three  times  men- 


420 


WAL. 


WAL. 


421 


tioned,  because  they  contain  the  v^iy  essentials  of  the  new  church.    A. 

R.  473.  .    -  ox  i.*    •  - 

Voices,  Lightnings,  and  Thunders  (Rev.  xvi.  18),  s.  ratiocina- 
tions, falsiacations  of  truth,  and  arguings  grounded  m  fa  sities  ot  evil, 
in  the  church  among  those  who  are  in  faith  alone,  and  who  turn  away 
from  reflectinrr  upon  the  evils  in  themselves,  because  they  have  no  in- 
clination to  delist  from  them  even  if  they  come  to  a  knowledge  of  them. 

A.  R.  710. 

Void  den.  where  there  is  nothing  of  good.     17.  ,     n       • 

Volition  and  Understanding.    All  v.  is  from  love,  and  all  u.  is 

from  wisdom.     D.  P.  80.  ••   ia 

Volume  of  a  Book  written  within  and  without  (Lzek.  ii.  10, 

and  iii.  1-3)  s.  the  then  state  of  the  church,  consequently,  the  quahty  ot 

their  life  who  were  of  the  church.     A.  E.  222. 

Volume,  or  Ro^  (Zech.  v.  2)  s.  the  curse  going  forth  upon  the  faces 

of  the  whole  earthwA.  E.  G  75. 
p     Voluntary  and  Involuntary,  called  will  and  understandmg.    inc 

celestial  angels  cor.  to  what  is  i.  and  spontaneous.     9670.    ^ 

Vomit,  fo,  is  pred.  of  falsification  of  divine  truth.     A.  E.  960.    A.  R. 

204.  .      ,     .  ^  . 

Vow.  (Gen.  xxviii.  20.)  Vowing  a  v.  den.,  m  the  internal  sense,  to 
will  that  the  Lord  may  provide,  and,  in  the  supreme  sense,  in  which  the 
Lord  is  treated  of,  den.  a  state  of  providence.  The  reason  why  vowing 
a  v.,  in  the  internal  sense,  den.  to  will  that  the  Lord  may  provide,  is 
grounded  in  this:  that  in  v.  there  is  a  desire  and  allection,  that  what  is 
willed  may  come  to  pass,  thus,  that  the  Lord  may  provide ;  somewhat 
also  of  stipulation  is  implied,  and,  at  the  same  time,  somewhat  of  debt  on 
the  part  of  man,  which  he  engages  to  discharge,  in  case  he  comes  to  pos- 
sess the  object  of  his  wish.     3732.  . 

Vowel,  a,  inasmuch  as  it  is  used  for  sound,  s.  somewhat  of  affection 
and  love.  A.  R.  29.  In  all  things  appertaining  to  the  class  of  spirituals, 
the  three  first  v.  are  commonly  prevalent,  whereas  in  things  appertaining 
to  the  class  of  celestials,  the  two  last  v.  prevail.     793. 

^     w. 

Wafers  (Exod.  xvi.  31)  s.  spiritual  good.  8522.  Also  ultimate  celes- 
tial good  in  the  external  man.     10.079.     See  Basket. 

Wail  and  Howl,  to  (Micah  i.  8),  s.  the  grief  of  the  angels  of  heaven, 
and  of  the  men  of  the  church,  in  whom  the  church  is,  and  thus  with  whom 
the  Lord  is.     A.  E.  695.     See  To  Weep. 

Wailing.  (Rev.  xxi.  4.)  W.  has  various  s.,  in  all  cases  having  rela- 
tion to  the  subject  treated  of,  in  the  present  case  to  the  fear  of  evils  from 
hell,  because  the  fear  of  damnation  is  mentioned  just  before,  and  the  fear 
of  falses  from  hell,  and  of  temptations  proceedipg  from  them,  immediately  , 

after.     A.  R.  884.  , .  ,    ,        .  •    ' 

Waistcoat  den.,  generally,  truth  of  the  natural,  by  which  the  spirit- 
ual is  invested.    3301. 
Wakefulness  den.  a  clear  state.    5210.    See  Sleep. 
Walk,  to.    To  w.  with  God  is  to  teach,  and  live  according  to  the  doc- 


c  c\h.  h„f  in  w  with  Jehovah,  is  to  live  the  life  of  love.    To  w. 

*b1cf  Is  o?'t™tb;  con^qu'nt  ^^^^^^^  ^^^'  o^ofW 'doctrine  oi. 
*'"  Walk,  to,  upon  a  Wall  (Gen.  xUx.  22)  s.  to  fight  against  the  false. 

""walk,  to,  npon  the  Winob  of  the  W,xd  (Ps.  "v.  2  4)  s.  the  spiritual 
sense  of  t'heSford  contained  m  *e  hteral  scn^.    A^E  283  ^^  ^ 

are'So*n"eanru;:l  o"e  fol^ws'a^ieS  to  -  s  ex^es^ve  of 
rS-c  of  the 'thought  from  intention;  '°^- '^.^Xtnilf  th4  ^f  the 

^'Walk,  to,  DEFOBE  Jehovah  is  to  live  according  to  his  precepts. 

^f  kfj/xc  and  Seek:ko^    In  tl;^^P~P^e«c^-^|ngs  ^^^^^ 
in<^  to  faith  arc  expressed  by  w.  and  s. ,  ana  tne  imn^;*  xe  a     „ 

-\^XT'rl  Srtt7.1  f  3  ":    W  (B..  xf^stl.  divine 
good  of  chanty.     G419.    ,);  .^^^"  ^^ '^^^ 

SirusSs:ni:.trhic'ifr^^^^^^^^^ 

^he  spiritual  sense  "WehHes  conceded  w^^^  t  just  .^  aj- defend  „^ 
city  and  its  inhabitants,  and  the  '''f  f'  f ";;  '  ;  J  ,o  prevent  the 

firmament  of  its  spiritual  sense  '^fJ^^^'^^-^f^^.^l^^ls^chnTch 
interior  divine  truths  of  Us  ^P;"X' XenTof  tW&d  confirmed 
doctrine  is  to  be  drawn  from  the  li  oral  sense  ot  «c  >v      -  ^^ 

truth.    ?y  w;  »^f•.r^^_  Y:Vl.i  cn.co  in  iho.  foUowins  passages  also,  Isa. 


ofi^s-t^^woMin^s^i^^^^ 

di.  6;l.K.  14,  18;  Zech.  1,5;  Ezek  xxvu.    1,  Jer  ^^.  1,10^1 


Lam.  ii.  8, 
If  "V" ',  ^- • ."'  Ps  Iv^" '■  1 '  •"  'is^xxiir's Vixl's  ;"jer.  i.  Va ";  E-k.  xxvii. 
Vl  ^tl  V  7     That  'the' Word,  in  its  literal  ^ensc.  is  s.  by  w    appears 

^^AfL^  oA^u^Ef  uSr&Ri.  14)  s.  .hat  is  false  appearing 
'^WALL.'fuMPABT,  Ga,es,  and  BARS  (Lam.  ii.  8,  9)  s.  doctrinala. 
'"walls  and  Palaces.  (Ps.  cxxli.  6,  9.)  W.  s.  the  exteriors  of  man. 
and  p.  his  interiors.    A.  E.  365.  threshold  of  the  extepor 

„afe?r  T^fw^Ule^L^^^^^^^^^^  t-^erefore  b,  it 

36 


422 


WAR. 


WAS. 


423 


nothing  else  is  s.  than  the  front  part  of  the  receptacle,  thus  the  exterior 
natural  principle,  for  this  is  also  in  front.     5497. 

Wander,  to,  in  a  Field  (Gen.  xxxvii.  15)  s.  to  fall  from  the  common 
tinith  of  the  church ;  for  field  den.  the  church  as  to  good,  and  a  man  of 
the  field  den.  the  good  of  life  der.  from  doctrinals ;  it  is  said  a  man,  be- 
cause by  man  [vir]  is  s.  truth,  which  is  of  the  church.  They  are  said  to 
fall  from  the  common  truth  of  the  church,  who  acknowledge  the  Lord, 
but  not  his  human  divine ;  and  also  they  who  acknowledge  faith  as  essen- i 
tial,  but  not  charity;  each  is  a  common  truth  of  the  church,  from  which  1 
when  the  man  of  the  church  recedes,  he  falls  from  common  truth,  and  he 
who  falls  from  this,  falls  also  afterwards  from  the  specific  truths,  which  are 
treated  of  in  what  follows  in  this  chapter ;  as  where  any  one  commences 
from  a  false  principle,  and  deduces  consequent  principles  from  it,  these 
consequent  principles  hence  become  false,  because  the  beginning  rules  in 
those  which  follow,  and  also  by  these  consequent  principles,  the  first  false 
'  principle  is  corroborated.    4717.  .    ,  . 

Wander,  to  (Amos  iv.  8),  s.  to  inquire.  A.  E.  532.  To  w.  blind  in 
the  streets  (Lam.  iv.  14)  s.  not  to  know  what  is  good  and  true.     382. 

Wanderer  den.  not  to  know  what  is  true  and  good.     382. 

Wandering  Souls,  or  Spirits.  S.  and  s.  to  whom  there  has  not 
yet  been  allotted  a  fixed  situation  in  the  grand  man,  are  conveyed  to 
divers  places,  now  in  one  direction,  yow  in  another ;  now  they  are  seen 
on  one  side,  now  on  another  side ;  now  above,  and  now  another  while  be- 
neath ;  these  are  called  w.  s.,  or  s.,  and  are  compared  to  fluids  in  the 
human  body,  which,  rising  from  the  stomach,  sometimes  proceed  into  the 
head,  sometimes  to  other  parts,  being  translated  hither  and  thither ;  so  it 
is  with  these  spirits,  before  they  come  to  the  situation  designated,  and 
which  is  conformable  to  their  common  or  general  state ;  it  is  their  state* 
which  are  thus  changed  and  are  erratic.     1381. 

Wandering  Stars,  encompassing  a  spirit  in  the  world  of  spirits,  s. 
falsities,  but  have  a.  different  s.  when  the  stars  are  not  w.     940.     See 

Stars. 

Want  of  spiritual  nourishment,  consists  in  the  things  of  science,  intel- 
ligence, and  wisdom.     5576. 

War,  in  the  Word,  s.  spiritual  w.,  which  is  of  the  false  against  truth, 
and  of  truth  against  the  false ;  but  it  is  they  who  are  in  falses  who  combat 
against  truths,  but  not  so  they  who  are  in  truths  against  falses,  for  they 
wLo  are  in  falses  always  assault,  but  they  who  are  in  truths  only  defend ; 
and  as  to  the  Lord,  he  indeed  never  opposes,  but  only  defends  truths. 
A.  E.  734.     See  Fight  and  War. 

War  in  Heaven.  (Rev.  xii.  7.)  By  w.  is  s.  spiritual  w.,  which  is 
of  falsity  against  truth  and  truth  against  falsity,  for  no  other  w.  can  take 
place  in  heaven,  neither  can  it  take  place  in  heaven  when  once  formed 
of  angels,  but  it  was  waged  in  the  former  heaven  which  passed  away,  as 
appears  (Rev.  xxi.  l),for  that  heaven  passed  awajrin  consequence  of  the 
last  judgment  being  executed  on  the  dragon  and  his  angels,  which  is  also  s. 
by  the  dra";on's  being  cast  down,  and  his  place  being  no  more  found  in 
heaven.    A.  R.  548.  ... 

Wars.  By  w.  in  the  Word,  are  s.  spiritual  w.,  which  consist  m  mi- 
puanin<»  truth,  and  are  conducted  by  reasonings  from  falses.  Inasmuch 
as  oy  w.  in  the  Word  are  s.  spiritual  w.,  therefore  the  ministry  of  the 


!■     -''' 


Lcvltes  was  called  military  service.  A.  R.  500.  All  w.,  how  political 
soever  they  are,  are  rep.  of  states  of  the  church  in  heaven ;  and  they  are 
cor. ;  such  were  all  the  w.  des.  in  the  Word,  and  «uch  also  are  all  w.  at 
this  day.  D.  P.  251.  It  is  not  from  the  divine  providence  that  w.  exist, 
because  they  are  united  with  murders,  plunders,  violence,  cruelties,  and 
other  enormous  evils,  which  are  diametrically  against  christian  charity ; 
but  still,  they  cannot  but  be  permitted.     D.  P.  251. 

Wars  of  the  Children  of  Israel  with  various  nations,  rep.  the 
Lord's  combats  with  the  hells.  L.  14.  All  the  w.  of  the  sons  of  Israel, 
carried  on  with  the  Philistines,  rep.  the  combats  of  the  spiritual  man  with 
the  natural  man,  and  from  thence  also,  the  combats  of  truth  conjoined  to 
good,  with  truth  separated  from  good.     A.  E.  317. 

Wars  of  JEiiovAn.  By  the  w.  of  J.,  mentioned  in  the  ancient  Word, 
as  in  ours,  the  Lord's  combats  with  the  hells,  are  meant  and  des.,  and  his 
victories  over  them,  when  he  should  come  into  the  world.  The  same 
combats  are  also  meant  and  des.  in  many  passages  in  the  historical  parts 
of  our  Word,  as  in  the  w.  of  Joshua  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of 
Canaan,  and  in  the  w.  with  the  judges  and  kings  of  Israel.     S.  S.  103. 

AVARS  of  jEnovAii  and  Enunciations.  The  historical  and  prophet- 
ical parts  of  the  ancient  Word,  quoted  by  Closes,  were  so  called.  2897. 
The  w.  of  J.  and  the  prophetic  books  which  are  mentioned  by  Moses 
(Num.  xxi.  14,  15,  27,  30),  arc  now  possessed  by  the  inhabitants  of  Great 

Tartary.     A.  R.  11.  ,     ,       • 

Warmth  is  from  love,  and  spiritually  is  love.     Such  as  the  love  is, 

such  is  the  w.     214G. 

Was,  it,  involves  a  new  state.    4979. 

Wash,  to,  us  Vrom  our  Sins  (Rev.  i.  5)  s.  to  purify  from  evils,  thus, 
to  reform  and  regenerate,  for  regeneration  is  spiritual  washing.    A.  R. 

Wash,  to,  the  Hands  and  the  Feet,  and  to  Wash  the  Flesh.  To 
w.  the  hands  and  feet  s.  to  purify  the  natural  man,  and  to  w.  the  flesh,  s. 
to  purify  the  spiritual  man.     (See  Exod.  xxx.  18-21;  Lev.  xvi.  4,  24.) 

A.E.  475.  ,    ^      ,         .      , 

Wash,  to,  in  Wine  and  in  the  Blood  of  Grapes,  s.  the  Lords,  rational 

and  natural,  which  he  should  make  divine.     2576.     See  Judah. 
Washing  of  the  Hands  was  an  ancient  testification  of  innocence,  and 

s.  purification  from  evils  and  falses.   (Sec  Ps.  Ixxiii.  13 ;  Matt,  xxvii.  24.) 

A.  E.  475. 

Washing.  (John  xiii.  8,  9.)  By  w.  is  understood  s]>iritual  w.,  which 
is  purification  from  evils ;  by  w.  the  head  and  hands  i^  understood  to 
purify  the  internal  man,  and  by  w.  the  feet  is  understood  to  purify  the 
jxternal ;  that  when  the  internal  man  is  purified,  the  external  is  to  be 
purified,  is  understood  by  this,  "  He  who  is  washed,  needeth  only  that  his 
feet  be  washed ; "  that  all  purification  from  evils  is  from  the  Lord,  is  un- 
derstood by  this,  "  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me."  W. 
with  the  Jews  rep.  purification  from  evils,  and  this  is  s.  by  w.  in  the 
Word.  And  by  w.  the  feet  is  s.  the  purification  of  the  natural,  or  exter- 
nal man.     D.  P.  151.     See  Baptism. 

Wash-pot  (Ps.  Ix.  7-9)  den.  good  defiled  with  falses.    2468. 

Waste  Places,  old,  s.  the  celestial  things  of  faith.    613.  ^ 

Wasted,  to  be  (Gen.  xxi.  15),  s.  to  be  desolated.    2080. 


1 


424 


WAT. 


•*     WAY. 


425 


\ 


Wasteks,  or  LAVB.S  Waste     (Jcr.  xiu  12, 130  .  J--  ej^s  and 
falses,  ivhcrcby  good  and  truth  perish.    A.  E.  374.    W^n 
s.evU3  in  consequence  of  not  having  truths.   J^- >%I^^r  ^;      ^    j^„ 

Wastes  and  Desolations.    (Isa.  Ixi.  4.)    W.  in  tbis  ana  omer 

n?i?cn;&fthc  first^of  the  church  .hen  It  is  break  of  day, 
'°'^l^§Sf.tiT:.tr\lTm  .^co^din^-tothe  precepts  of  faith. ^ 
^^^^*  1     /T»       —  o\  a  +rt  V»P  in  truths  and  in  a  life  conform- 

there  is  spiritual  life,  is  watchfulness,  and    Ins  is   «>  °'  f^^'^^j^J^Xa 
than  by  truths,  which  exist  in  their  own  light  and  in  then  own  aay.wne 

""^-^rTCirvIll"  rn        an  'iU^  ^^sl  .  one  who  ob™ 

inltrnceft'obedfenlalonelan^^^^^^^ 

rflitf^'srTgiv^lT^^^^^ 
l^tanxfs^he^lCinatii  which  givesjhe  facult^^^^ 

Fornd'filt^w.'  cor.  to  that  state  in  which  a  pc.on  is  -^e"  he  a^ts  on 
account  of  his  own  glory  and  renown.     Spirit.    Diary,     bee  Jitooa  ana 
wZ^r  Tn  BnU  To  Dram  Water,  Drawers  of  Water,  bea. 
^WIVS  of  Life  s.  dWine  tru'ths  from  the  Lord  through  the  Word. 

^Wateu  and  Spirit.    (John  iii.  5.)    To  be  bom  of  w.,  s.  to  be  born 
oftraths;aitdofthes.,s.  by  a  Ufc  according  to  them.     A.  R.  50.     A.  E. 

''irTEU  ?rTS%rl?OKE%A'^^^^  a'cCOK^NO  tO  the  MA.NEB  of  thc 

internal.    A.  E.  376.  ,        /.  r    -x        ^777 

Water-Through  s.  tlic  doctrine  of  chanty.  .6777.  .,    , 

Waters  s  truths  in  the  natural  man;  and  m  an  opp-  sense  lalse 
A.^  50  N&rticularly  the  spiritualthings  of  man,  o^  the  mt^^^^^^ 
^.u^  thincrg  of  faith,  and  also  what  is  opp.  thereto.  739.  Ihe  arying  up 
^?\^Tfrom  Off  Ae  earth  (Gen.  .iif  7)  s.  the  apparen    c-^ation  ot^ 

'  m^  ^*(E  ek.'  ivii.  9),  whe're  it  is  concerning  t^ew  from  the  New 
Ipmsalem  s  tHn'-s  spiritual  from  a  celestial  origin.  994.  "X  ™any  w. 
(R?vx^i.i)a^es.  truths  of  the  AVord  adulterated.    A.  R.  719.    W. 


or  rivers,  s.  things  spiritual,  rational,  or  scientific,  which  appertain  to  truth. 
2703.     See  Voice  of  Mam/ Waters. 

Waters  above  the  Firmament  (Gen.  i.  G)  s.  the  knowledges  which 
are  in  the  internal  man  ;  and  the  w.  beneath  the  f.  s.  the  scientifics  of  the 

external  man.     24.  i  ..  -  nx      xi    rr 

Waters  issuing  out  of  the  Sanctuary  (Ezek.  xlvu.  12)  s.  the  lite 

and  mercy  of  the  Lord,  who  is  the  sanctuary.    67. 

AVaters  of  the  lower  Fish-pond  (Ps.  xxii.  10)  s.  the  traditions 

whereby  they  made  infractions  into  the  truths  which  are  m  the  AVord. 

4926.  ^  ,    ^        .1 

Waters,  Rivers,  and  Depths  (Ptlxxviii.  15, 16)  s. truths  from  the 

Lord.     2702. 

Wave  den.  vivification,  or  life  flowing  in.     10.082. 
Wave-Offering  (Exod.  xxix.  27)  s.  vivification  by  acknowledgment 

of  the  Lord.    10.091.  ^  •     •    ^i 

AVaves  Roaring,  Sea  and,  relates  to  heres^nd  controversies  in  the 

church.     2120.  ,.,..- 

AVax  and  Myrrh  (Gen.  xliii.  11)  s.  truths  of  good  of  the  interior 
natural  principle,  appears  from  the  s.  of  w.,  in  this  case  aromatic  w.,  as  den. 
the  truth  of  good,  and  from  the  s.  of  myrrh,  as  den.  also  truth  from  good: 
the  reason  why  they  appertain  to  the  interior  natural  principle  is,  because 
these  aromatics  are  purer  than  gum  or  honey,  and  therefore  are  named 
in  the  second  place,  for  such  things  arc  enumerated  in  the  AVord  accord- 
'  in^  to  order.  By  w.  in  this  passage,  is  not  meant  common  w.,  but  aro- 
matic w.,  which  is  as  storax,  and  which  w.  is  s.  by  the  expression  with 
which  it  is  expressed  in  the  original  tongue,  and  by  the  same  expression 

is  also  s.  an  aromatic.    5621.  ,     /.     -i        j 

Wax  AVarm  with  their  Gods,  to  (Isa.  Ivii.  5,  6),  is  pred.  of  evil ;  and 
the  smooth  things  of  the  valley  of  the  false.     3527. 

Way.  (Malachi  iii.  1.)  To  sweep  the  w.  den.  to  make  themselves 
r^adv  and  to  prepare  to  receive  truth ;  it  is  here  treated  concerning  the 
comin<T  of  the  Lord,  for  whom  they  were  to  prepare  themselves,  to  re- 
ceive the  truth  of  faith  and  by  that  the  good  of  charity,  and  thus  eternal 
salvation.     3142.     To  set  a  w.  (Gen.  xxx.  36)  s.  to  be  separated.    4010 

See  Highway.  ^  ^        .     ^  v     -.xr  •    i    i.  •       * 

AVAY,the  Truth,  and  the  Life.  (John  xiv.  6.)  AV.  is  doctrine,  t. 
is  every  thing  pertaining  to  doctrine,  1.  is  the  essential  good  which  is  the 

life  oft.    2531.  .    .  ,      t  ^ 

Way  of  the  Tree  of  Life  (Gen.  iii.  24)  s.  admission  to  the  Lord, 

which  men  have  by  the  AVord.    A.  R.  239. 

AVay  of  AVomen  (Gen.  xxxi.  35)  s.  uncleanness.    4161. 

AVays  of  Jehovah.  To  go  in  the  ways  of  J.  (Deut.  vni.  6)  is  to  hve 
according  to  the  truths  of  doctrine.     A.  E.  696. 

Ways.  There  are  eight  w.  which  lead  from  the  places  of  instruction 
in  the  spiritual  world  to  heaven,  by  which  novitiate  angels  are  intro- 
duced. There  are  two  w.  from  each  place  of  instruction,  one  goi^g  up 
towards  the  east,  thc  other  to  the  west :  they  w)io  come  into  the  Lords 
heavenly  kin^rdom,  are  introduced  by  the  eastern  w. ;  but  they  who  come 
to  the  spiritu°al  kingdom  are  introduced  by  the  western  w.  The  four  w. 
.  which  lead  to  the  Lord's  heavenly  kingdom,  appear  adorned  with  olive 
trees,  and  fruit  trees  of  various  kinds ;  but  those  which  lead  to  the  Lord  s 

36* 


• 


t 


426 


WEA.    *• 


l||..<. 


spiritual  kingdom,  appear  adorned  with  vines  and  laurels ;  this  13  from 
cor.,  because  vines  and  laurels  cor.  to  the  affection  of  truth  and  to  its 
uses,  whilst  olives  and  fruits  cor.  to  the  affection  of  good  and  its  uses. 
H.and  H.  520.  In  the  spiritual  world  there  appear  w.,  laid  out  like  the 
w.  in  the  natural  worid,  some  lead  to  heaven  and  some  to  hell ;  but  the 
w.  which  lead  to  hell  do  not  appear  to  those  who  go  to  heaven,  nor  do 
the  w.  which  lead  to  heaven  appear  to  those  who  go  to  hell ;  there  are 
innumerable  such  w.,  for  there  are  some  which  lead  to  every  society  ot,: 
heaven,  and  to  every  society  of  hell ;  every  spirit  enters  the  w.  which- 
leads  to  the  society  of  his  own  love,  nor  does  he  see  the  w.  which  tend 
elsewhere,  hence  it  is,  that  cver^  spirit  as  he  turns  himself  to  his  ruling 
love,  also  proceeds.     D.  L.  "\V.  145.  ^     nvc 

Ways  and  Paths.  (Isa.  ii.  3.)     W.  s.  truths,  and  p.  precepts  of  life. 

A   F   735 

Ways,  Gates,  andJiooRS.  In  the  spiritual  worid  there  are  actually 
w.  which  lead  to  heavB|.and  there  are  here  and  there  g.,  and  they  who 
are  led  to  heaven,  by  the  Lord,  take  the  ways  which  lead  thither,  and  en- 
ter in  at  the  g. ;  for  all  things  which  are  seen  in  the  heavens  are  cor., 
thus  w.  also  and  g.,  for  w.  cor.  to  truths,  and  thence  s.  them,  and  g.  cor. 
to  admission,  and  thence  s.  it.  Inasmuch  as  the  Lord  alone  Icadeth  man 
to  heaven,  and  opens  the  d.,  therefore  he  calls  himself"  the  w.,  and  also 
the  "  d. : "  the  w.  in  John,  "  I  am  the  w.,  the  truth,  and  the  lite,  xiv.  b  ; 
the  door  in  the  same  Evangelist,  "  I  am  the  d.  of  the  sheep,  by  me  if  any 
one  enter  in  he  shall  be  saved,"  x.  7,  9.  Since  there  arc  both  w.  and  d. 
in  the  spiritual  worid,  and  angelic  spirits  actually  go  those  w.,  and  enter 
into  heaven  by  d.,  therefore  inner  d.,  outer  d.,  and  g.  arc  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  AVord,  and  by  which  is  s.  entrance.     A.  K.  17G.     bee 

Gates.  00  oA 

Weak.  Being  w.  of  eyes  den.  as  to  the  understandmg.  d»2U. 
Wealth  and  Treasures  s.  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good  from 
the  Word,  and  in  the  oppo.  sense  false  scientifics  from  self  der.  intelli- 
gence. A.  E.  G54.  W.  s.  scientifics,  as  may  be  manifest  from  several 
passages  in  the  Word;  for  spiritual  w.,  thus  w.,  understood  in  a  spiritual 
senseris  nothing  else  ;  it  consists  of  scientifics,  so  far  as  they  are  known, 
which  in  the  Lord's  kingdom,  consequently  in  the  church,  are  instead  ot 

wealth.     4508.  .     ..v      t.    x-l         ^r 

Wealth  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  (Gen.  xiv.  11).     By  the  w.  ot 

S.  and  G.,  in  an  internal  sense,  nothing  else  is  meant  but  evil  and  the 

false      1694. 

AVealth]  Labor,  Precious  The^gs,  and  all  the  Treasures  of  the 
Kings  of  Judah  (Jer.  xx.  4,  5),  s.  the  knowledges  of  faith.     1327.     ^ 

Wean,  to  (Gen.  xxi.  8),  s.  to  separate,  as  infants  are  from  the  mother  s 

paps.     2G47.  .        ^ ,  .        ,  .  j 

Weapons.  (Ezek.  xxxix.  9.)  Shield  s.  falsity  desti-oying  good; 
buckler  falsity  destroying  truth ;  bow  with  arrows,  doctrine  with  its  falsi- 
ties ;  hand-staff  and  spear  s.  self-derived  power  and  confidence,  such  as 
belongs  to  those  who  place  the  all  of  the  church  and  thence  of  salvation 
in  external  worship.     A.  E.  357.  *     4.  *    • 

Weariness  den.  a  state  of  temptation  combat.  3318.  A  state  m 
-which  the  deficiency  of  truth  is  cause  of  anxiety.  8568.  Evil  spirits 
suffer  by  w.  when  not  permitted  to  do  evil.     7392. 


\ 


\ 


WEE. 


427 


Weary  den.  a  state  of  temptation  combat.    3318. 

Weave,  to,s.  to  teach.     A.  E.  654.     See  Flax. 

Weaver  (Exod.  xxviii.  32)  s.  the  celestial  principle,  or  that  which 
relates  to  the  will,  because  the  will  flows  into  the  understanding  and 
fashions  it,  insomuch  that  the  things  which  are  in  the  understanding  are 
woven  out  of  the  will.     9915.     ^qq  Embroiderer. 

Webs  (Isa.  lix.  6)  s.  feigned  truths  which  are  not  for  a  garment. 

2576.     See  Spider's  Web.  ,  ,r  /t      r     r  a     W 

Webs  and  Garments,  Iniquity,  and  Violence.  (Isa.  hx.  6.),  W. 
and  g.  s.  things  belonging  to  the  understanding,  or  thought;  and  iniquity 
and  violence,  things  belonging  to  the  will,  or  works.     623. 

Wedding  Garment  (Matt.  xxii.  11-13)  s.  divine  truth  from  the 
Word      A.  R.  1 66.     W.  g.  which  the  man  had  not  (Matt.  xxii.  1 1 ,  etc.)  s. 
faith  towards  the  Lord  as  the  Son  of  God,  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth, 
and  one  with  the  Father.     U.  T.  380.     The  w.  g.  (Matt.  xxu.  11-13)  s. 
the  intelligence  of  the  spiritual  man,  which  is  from  the  knowledges  ot 
truth  and  good  ;  but  to  be  not  clothed  therewith  s.  the  hypocrite,  who  hy 
a  moral  life  feigns  the  spiritual  life,  when  yet  he  is  merely  natural ;  to 
bind  the  hands  and  the  feet  s.  deprivation  of  knowledges  from  the  VVord, 
by  which  the  spiritual  man  is  assumed ;  and  to  cast  into  outer  darkness 
8.  to  cast  him  among  those  who  arc  in  falses  from  evil.     A.  E.  195. 
AVeed,  to,  and  Prune  s.  to  prepare  for  reception.     A.  E.  644. 
Weeds,  Bars,  Waves,  and  Billows.     (Jonah  11.  3,  5.)     W.  s. 
falses;  b.,  evils ;  and  w.  and  b.,  falses  and  evils.     A.  E.  538. 

Week  s.  state,  and  the  seveitth  w.,  an  holy  state.     A.  K.  480.     A  w., 
which  is  a  period  of  seven  days,  s.  an  entire  period  of  every  state  and 
tune  as  of  reformation,  of  regeneration,  or  of  temptation,  both  with  re- 
gard to  man  individually,  and  to  the  church  in  general ;  thus  a  period 
whether  of  a  thousand  years,  of  a  hundred,  or  often,  or  of  so  many  days, 
hours,  minutes,  etc.,  is  called  a  w.,  as  may  appear  from  many  passages. 
2044.    The  ancients  understood  by  a  w.,  in  a  proper  sense,  every  period, 
distinguished  into  seven,  whether  it  was  of  days,  c^Lof  years,  or  ot  ages ; 
thus  whether  it  was  great  or  small.    3845.      ,  .  "  .       *    t^  o, . 
Weeks,  feast  of,  s.  the  implantation  of  truth  m  good.     A.  ±..911. 
Weep,  to,  when  it  is  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  to  be  merciful ;  that  weep^ 
met  is  an  effect  of  grief  and  of  love,  is  a  known  thing,  consequently, 
it  Is  an  effect  of  mtrcy,  for  mercy  is  love  grieving ;  the  divine  love  is 
on  this  account  called  mercy,  because  the  human  race  of  themselves 
are  in  hell,  and  when  man  apperceives  this  in  himself,  he  implores  mercy. 
Inasmuch  as  weeping  is  also  mercy,  in  the  internal  sense,  V^erefore,  oc- 
casionally in  the  Word,  weeping  is  pred.  of  Jehovah,  or  the  Lord.    5480. 
Weep,  to,  and  AVail.    To  w.  has  respect  to  mourning  of  the  soul,  and 
to  w.  has  respect  to  mourning  of  the  heart.     A.  11.  788.  ,    ,  « 

Weeping  is  s.  both  of  sorrow  and  love.  6566.  W.  s.  the  last  fare- 
well, hence  it  was  usual  to  weep  for  the  dead  when  they  were  buried, 
although  it  was  known  that  the  carcase  was  only  rejected  by  burial,  and 
that  they,  who  had  been  in  the  carcase,  as  to  their  interiors,  were  living. 

Weeping  with  a  Loud  Voice  s.  the  ultimate  of  grief.    2689. 
V    Weeping  and  Mourning  (Rev.  xviii.  15)  s.  grief  of  the  soul  ana 


)  1 


\ 


WHO. 


429 


428 


WHE. 


1 


I) 


heart,  and  has,  therefore,  reference  to  the  understanding  and  the  wiU. 

^'WEiGH^'to,  THE  Mountains  in  a  Balance,  and  the  Hills  in 
Scales  (Isa.  xl.  12),  s.  that  from  the  Lord  arc  the  celestial  things  of 
love  and  charity,  and  that  he  alone  disposes  their  states.     3104. 

Weights  and  Measures  are  frequently  mentioned  m  the  Word,  but, 
in  the  internal  sense,  they  do  not  s.  w.  and  m.,  but  w.  s.  the  states  ot  a 
thinrr  as  to  jiood,  and  m.,  the  states  of  a  thing  as  to  truth.    5658.  , ., 

Well  (Num.  xxi.  17,  18)  s.  the  Word  of  the  ancient  church.  3424.^ 
W.,  or  Pit  (Luke  xiv.  5),  s.  the  false  and  the  evil  of  the  false.     A.  h. 

^^WELrorLviNG  Waters  s.  the  Word,  in  which  are  truths  divine, 
thus  the  Word  as  to  the  literal  sense  in  which  is  the  internal ;  that  the 
Word  is  called  a  fountain,  and,  indeed,  a  fountain  ot  living  waters,  is  well 
known  ;  the  ground  and  reason  why  the  Word  is  also  called  a  w.^  be- 
cause the  sense  of  the  letter  is  respectively  such,  and  because  the  Word, 
in  respect  to  the  spiritual,  is  not  a  fountain,  but  a  w.     34--4. 

Well  and  Fountain.  The  Word  is  sometimes  called  a  w.,  and 
sometimes  a  f. ;  when  it  is  called  a  w.,  the  AVord  is  s.  as  to  the  literal 
sense,  and  when  a  f ,  the  Word  is  s.  as  to  the  internal  sense.     6774. 

Wells.  (Gen.  xxi.)  By  w.  nothing  else  is  s.  than  doctrinals,  about 
which  they  disputed,  and  about  which  they  did  not  dispute,  otherwise  the 
circumstances  of  digging  w.,  and  disputing  about  them  ^ould  have  been 
too  triflin<T  to  be  mentioned  in  the  divine  Word.  2  /  02.  lo  stop  up  w. 
(Gen.  xxvi.  15)  den.  not  to  be  willing  to-  know  truths,  and  to  deny,  and 
thereby  obliterate  them.     3412. 

West  s.  those  who  are  in  obscurity  as  to  good ;  and,  in  an  opp.  sense, 
those  who  are  in  evil.     3708.    The  w.  s.  the  affection  of  truth.     A.  t.. 

A  on 

Whale  (Jer.  li.  34)  s.  those  who  possess  the  universals  of  the  knowl- 
edges of  faith,  as  scientifics,  and  apply  them  to  evil  purposes      42 
Whales,  or  great  fishes,  arc  sometimes  mentioned  by  the  prophets,  ana 
are  used  to  s.  the  unii#Bals  of  scientifics.    42.  .  .     ,  ,     _,,„^  • 

Whale  and  Dragon.  The  same  word,  in  the  original  language,  is 
used  for  both,  and  both  have  a  similar  spiritual  s.     (bee  Jer.  li.  6i.)     a. 

'wheat  den.  the  things  which  are  of  love  and  ofcarity.  3941.  The 
truth  of  good.  A.  E.  304.  W.  (Matt.  xiii.  27-30,  37-42)  s.  those  that 
are  inwardly  good.    L.  J.  70.     See  Ibje.  i     t,    v  ,  u« 

Wheat  Harvest  den.  an  advancing  state  of  love  and  charity,  be- 
cause a  field  s.  the  church ;  thus  things  appertaining  to  the  church,  and 
seeds  which  are  sown  in  a  field,  s.  the  things  which  are  of  good  and 
truth;  and  what  springs  from  those  seeds,  as  wheat,  barley,  and  other 
produce,  den.  the  things  which  are  of  love  and  charity,  and  also  of  faith; 
states  of  the  church,  as  to  these  things,  are,  therefore,  compared  to  seed 
time  and  harvest,  and  are  also  caUed  seed  time  and  harvest,  as  in  Uen. 

viii.  22.     3941.  ^^  r^  a   -RAraAi^r 

Wheat  of  Minnith,  and  Pannag  Honey,  Oil,  and  15alsam 

(Ezek.  xxvii.  17),  den.  the  good  things  of  love  and  chanty,  and  the  hap- 
pinesses thereof.     3941. 


Wheat  and  Barley.  (Joel  i.  1 1.)  '  W.  s.  celestial  love,  and  b.,  spir- 
itual love.     3941. 

Wheat,  Barley,  Beans,  Lentiles,  Millet,  and  Vetches  (Ezek. 
iv.  9,  12),  s.  various  kinds  of  good,  and  its  derivative  truth.  Bread,  or  a 
cake,  made  thereof  with  human  dung,  s.  the  profanation  of  them  all. 
3941. 

Wheat  and  Tares.  (Matt.  xiii.  24-40.)  By  w.,  in  this  passage,  are 
meant  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  new  church,  and  by  t.,  the  falses  and 
evils  of  the  former  church.     U.  T.  784. 

AVheels  (Exod.  xiv.  25)  s.  the  power  of  proceeding ;  also  divine  in- 
telligence. 8215.  W.  (Isa.  V.  28)  s.  the  doctrine  of  natural  truth.  2686. 
W.  (Dan.  vii.  9)  are  the  things  which  are  of  wisdom  and  intelligence, 
consequently,  divine  truth.     8216.  a 

Wheels  of  Chariots  s.  the  faculty  of  reasoning.  A.  E.  654.  The 
power  of  combating  which  is  of  the  intellectual  principle.     8215. 

Whelp  of  a  Lion  (Gen.  xlix.  9)  den.  innocence  with  might.  6367. 
W.  of  a  1.  (Dcut.  xxxii.  22)  s.  the  fii*st  principle  of  truth,  which  is  aflir- 
mation  and  acknowledgment.     3923.     See  Bear  bereaved  of  her  Whelps. 

Whirlwinds,  in  the  spiritual  world,  exist  from  the  infiux  of  the 
divine  into  the  lower  parts  of  that  world  where  they  are  who  are  in  evils 
and  falses:  that  infiux,  as  it  descends  from  the  lieavcns  towards  the 
earths  which  are  beneath,  becomes  more  dense  and  appears  as  clouds, 
and  with  the  evil  dense  and  opaque  according  to  the  quality  and  quantity 
of  their  evils ;  which  appearances  entirely  arise  from  their  spheres  of  life. 
A.  E.  419. 

Whisperers  into  the  lefl  ear,  of  an  evil  character.     Des.  4657. 

White  is  pred.  of  truths,  by  reason  that  it  der.  its  origin  from  the 
light  of  the  sun.     A.  11.  167. 

AViiiTE  Stone  (Rev.  ii.  1 7)  s.  truths  sufiragant  and  united  to  good. 
W.  8.  has  this  s.,  because  in  judiciary  proceedings  it  was  the  custom  to 
collect  votes  or  suflrages  by  stones,  and  by  w.  s.  those  which  were  on  the 
aflirmative  side ;  the  reason  why  confirming  truths  are  s.,  is  because  white 
is  pred.  of  truths,  hence  it  is,  that  by  w.  s.  are  s.  truths  sufiragant  with 
good ;  the  reason  why  they  are  also  united  to  good,  is,  because  good  in- 
vites them,  and  unites  them  to  itself;  for  all  good  loves  truth,  and  joins 
to  itself  such  as  accords  with  it,  especially  the  good  of  celestial  love ;  this 
so  unites  truth  to  itself  that  they  make  one  entirely ;  hence  it  is  that  the 
celestial  see  truths  from  good  alone.     A.  R.  121. 

Who  is,  and  Who  was,  den.  the  Infinite  and  Eternal.     A.  E.  972. 

Whole,  the,  exists  from  the  parts,  and  parts  subsist  from  the  w.  D. 
L.  W.  367. 

Whoredom.  By  committing  w.  is  s.  to  adulterate  and  falsify  the 
Word ;  the  reason  why  this  is  s.  by  committing  w.,  is,  because  in  every 
particular  of  the  Word  there  is  a  marriage  of  goodness  and  truth,  and 
this  marriage  is  broken  when  good  is  separated  and  taken  away  from 
truth ;  it  is  Tor  this  reason,  that  to  commit  w.  s.  to  adulterate  the  good 
and  falsify  the  truths  of  the  Word ;  and  because  this  is  spiritual  w.,  there- 
fore, also  they  who  from  their  own  reason  have  falsified  the  Word,  after 
^eath,  when  they  come  into  the  spiritual  world,  become  addicted  to  w. 
R.  134.  See  Adultery  and  Whoredom. 
''hork  of  Babylon.    By  the  great  w.  is  s.  profanation  of  the  holy 


r 


Zl 


430 


WIL. 


things  of  the  Word  and  church,  and  adulteration  of  good  and  truth.     A- 

WnoRisii  Gain  and  the  Whoredom  of  Tyre  (Isa.  xxiii.  17)  s.  the 
vaunting  and  boasting  of  the  false  principle.     24G6. 

Widow.  By  w.  is  s.  one  who  is  without  protection,  because  without 
an  husband  ;  for,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  by  w.  is  s.  one  who  is  in  good,  and 
not  in  truth,  for  by  man  is  s.  truth,  and  by  his  wife  good,  consequently, 
by  w.  is  s.  ^ood  without  truth,  and  good  without  truth  is  without  protec- 
tion, for  truth  protects  good;  this  is  the  s.  of  w.  when  it  occurs  m  the 
Word,  as  in  Isa.  ix.  13,  14,  IG ;  x.  1,  2  ;  Jcr.  xxii.  3 ;  xlix.  10,  1 1  ;  Lam. 
V.  2,  3 :  Ezek.  xxii.  G,  7  ;  Mai.  iii.  5 ;  Ts.  Ixviii.  5  ;  cxlvi.  7,  8,  9  ;  Lxod. 
xxii.  20-23;  Deut.  x.  18;  xxvii.  19;  Matt,  xxiii.  U;  Luke  iv.  2G;  xx. 
47.  A.  II.  7G4.  Th^po  is  frequent  mention  made  of  w.  in  the  Word, 
and  he  who  is  unacquainted  with  the  internal  sense,  cannot  believe  other- 
wise than  that  by  a  w.  is  s.  a  w. ;  but  by  a  w.,  in  the  internal  sense,  is 
there  s.  the  truth  of  the  church  without  good,  that  is,  they  who  arc  in 
truth  without  good,  and  yet  desire  to  be  in  good,  consequently,  who  love 
to  be  led  by  good;  husband  is  the  good  which  should  lead;  such,  in  the 
ancient  church,  were  understood  in  the  good  sense  by  w.,  whether  they 
were  women  or  men  (vir).  A  w.  of  a  priest  rep.  the  aftection  of  truth 
der.  from  good,  for  a  priest,  in  the  rep.  sense,  den.  the  good  ot  the 
church;  on  this  account  also  it  was  allowed  the  w.  of  a  priest,  who 
had  no  offspring,  to  eat  of  the  oblations  or  holy  things.     (Lev.  xxii.  12, 

13.)     4844.  ,       ,       ,      ,       1    •      .    ^1. 

Widow  of  Zarepta  rep.  those  without  the  church  who  desire  trutn. 

4844. 

Wicked,  or  Unrighteous,  den.  not  in  truth  of  faith.    C765.   Malice. 

7590.     Malignity.     9249.  y_    r      i 

Wicked,  the,  continually  lead  themselves  into  evils,  but  the  Lord  con- 
tinually withdraws  them  from  evils.     D.  P.  295-G. 

AViCKEDNESS  s.  cvil,  and  iniquity  s.  falses.     A.  E.  741. 

Wife  s.  the  church,  and,  in  an  universal  sense,  the  kingdom  of  the 
Lord  in  the  heavens  and  tho  earths.  That  the  same  is  understood  by 
mother,  follows  of  consequence.  289.  W.  s.  the  celestial  church.  3246. 
W.  (Gen.  ii.  23)  s.  proprium.  156.  W.  (Gen.  xx.  7)  s.  spiritual  truth. 
2532.  By  w.  (Kev.  xix.)  is  s.  the  Lord's  new  church,  which  13  the  New 
Jerusalem,  as  appears  evidently  from  the  following  chapter,  xxi.,  which 
has  these  words,  *'  I  saw  the  holy  city  New  Jerusalem  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband,"  verse 
2.  And  in  the  same  chapter,  "  And  there  came  an  angel  unto  me  say- 
ing, come,  I  will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  w.,  and  he  showed  me 
the  great  city  the  holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of  heaven  from  God," 
verse  9,  10.     A.  B.  813.  . 

Wife,  a.  Married  from  Female  Captives  (Deut.  xxi.  14)  s.  alien 
truth  not  from  a  genuine  stock,  which  yet  may  be  adjoined  in  some  man- 
ner with  the  good  of  the  church  appertaining  to  man.     5886. 

Wife  of  Moses,  the  (Exod.  iv.),  in  thc'intemal  and  also  in  the  su- 
preme sense,  rep.  good  conjoined  to  truth.     7022. 

Wife  of  Youth  (Mai.  ii.  15^  s.  the  ancient  and  most  ancient  churcl 
of  whose  seed  or  faith  the  prophet  is  here  speaking.     255. 

Wild  Ass  s.  rational  truth ;  in  the  Word  frequent  mention  is  mac 


WIL. 


431 


of  horses,  of  horsemen,  of  mules,  and  of  asses,  and  no  one  has  heretofore 
known  that  they  s.  things  intellectual,  rational,  and  scientific,  but  that 
such  is  their  s.  may  be  abundantly  proved;  the  case  is  the  same  with 
respect  to  the  w.  a.,  for  the  w.  a.  is  a  mule  of  the  wilderness,  or  an  ass  of 
the  forest,  and  s.  the  rational  principle  of  man,  not  the  rational  principle 
in  its  complex,  but  only  rational  truth.  The  rational  principle  consists 
of  good  and  truth,  that  is,  of  those  things  which  are  ot  charity,  and  of 
those  things  which  are  of  faith ;  rational  truth  is  that  which  is  s.  by  a  w.  a. 

1949. 

Wild  Beasts  den.  aflections  and  lusts.    45-6. 

Wild  Gourds  (2  Kings  iv.  39)  s.  evils  der.  from  the  false.     10.105. 

Wilderness.  By  w.  in  the  Word  is  s.,  1st,  the  church  devastated, 
or  in  which  all  the  truths  of  the  Word  are  falsiHcd,  such  as  it  was  ainong 
the  Jews  at  the  time  of  the  Lord's  advent.  2d,  the  church  in  which  there 
are  no  truths,  because  they  are  not  possessed  of  the  Word,  such  as  it  was 
amon'T  the  well-disposed  Gentiles  in  the  Lord's  time.  And  3d,  a  state  of 
tempt'^tion,  in  which  man  is  as  it  were  without  truths,  because  surrounded 
by  evil  spirits  who  induce  temptations,  and  then  as  it  were  deprive  him 
of  truths.  A.  R.  546.  ^V.  s.  that  which  as  yet  has  little  of  life  in  it, 
a^rreeably  to  what  is  said  in  an  internal  sense  in  Luke  1.  80.  1927.  W. 
s.'^where  there  is  no  good  because  there  is  no  truth.  A.  L.  386.  W. 
(Jer.  xxiii.  10)  s.  the  AVord  when  it  is  adulterated.     A.  E.  730.  ^ 

AViLDERNESs  and  Land  of  Drought.  (Ilosea  xui.  5.)  W.  is  a  state 
without  good,  and  1.  of  d.  is  a  state  without  truths.     A.  E.^  780. 

Wilderness  and  Secret  Chambers.  (Matt,  xxi  v.  26.)  iruth 
vastated  is  what  is  s.  by  w.,  and  good  vastatcd  by  s.  or  inner  c;  the 
cround  and  reason  why 'truth  vastated  is  s.  by  w.  is  because  when  the 
church  is  vastated,  that  is,  when  there  is  in  it  no  longer  any  divine  truth, 
because  there  is  no  longer  any  good,  or  love  to  the  Lord,  and  neighborly 
love,  then  it  is  called  a  w.,  or  said  to  be  in  a  w.,  for  by  w.  is  meant  what- 
soever is  not  cultivated  or  inhabited,  and  also  whatsoever  has  little  lite  in 
it,  as  is  the  case  with  truth  in  the  church  on  such  occasions;  hence  it  is 
evident  that  w.  here  den.  the  church  in  which  is  no  truth ;  but  s.  or  inner 
c,  in  the  internal  sense,  s.  the  church  as  to  good,  and  also  siniply  good; 
the  church  which  is  principled  in  good  is  called  the  house  of  God,  the  s. 
or  inner  c.  whereof  are  goods  and  those  thin^  which  are  in  the  house. 

Wilderness  of  Sin  s.  the  good  which  is  from  truth  in  a  prior  state  of 

temptation.     8398.  .       ^^   -,        i  r     i^i 

Will.  Whatsoever  proceeds  from  the  w.  is  called  good,  for  Uie  essen- 
tial of  the  w.  is  love  and  thence  afiection,  and  all  that  is  done  from  lovo 
and  its  affection  is  named  good.     4337.        ,      ^      ,     .  .  ^|    _  „,^ 

Will  and  Understanding.  From  the  Lord  with  man  there  are 
created  and  formed  two  receptacles  and  habitations  of  himself,  which  are 
called  the  w.  and  the  u.,  the  w.  for  his  divine  love  and  the  u.  for  his  di- 
vine  wisdom.  D.  L.  W.  358.  In  these  two  faculties  the  Lord  is  witb 
every  man,  whether  he  be  good  or  evil ;  hence  it  is  that  cverjr  man,  botli 
good  and  evil,  lives  to  eternity.  D.  L.  W.  240.  Every  thing  in  man, 
both  in  general  and  particular  has  relation  to  the  u.  and  w.,  and  to  tho 
conjunction  of  both,  in  order  that  man  may  be  man.  L.  J.  89.  VV.ana  u., 
which  are  the  receptacles  of  love  and  wisdom,  are  the  brams  in  the  wholft 


432 


WIN. 


WIN. 


433 


and  in  every  part  of  them,  and  thence  in  the  body  in  the  whole  and  in 
every  part  of  it.  D.  L.  W.  362.  There  is  a  cor.  of  the  w.  and  u.  with 
the  heart  and  the  hings,  and  thence  a  cor.  of  all  things  of  the  mind  with 
all  things  of  the  body.  D.  L.  AV.  374.  The  w.  comprehends  in  it  things 
intellectual,  but  the  u.  does  not  comprehend  in  it  the  things  of  the  w. 
712.  The  w.  leads  the  u.,  and  causes  it  to  be  one  with  itself  in  action. 
Dec.  44.  Whereas  the  w.  of  man  is  mere  lust,  to  prevent  the  immersion 
of  the  intellectual,  or  the  truth  of  faith,  in  his  lust,  the  Lord  miraculously 
provided  and  distinguished  the  intellectual  from  the  voluntary  of  man  by 
a  certain  medium,  which  is  conscience,  into  which  charity  is  instilled  by 
the  Lord  ;  without  this  miraculous  providence  no  person  could  have  been 
saved.     8G3. 

Will,  Good  Pleasure,  Leave,  and  Permission  of  the  Lord.  The 
things  which  proceed  from  the  Lord's  w.  and  g.  p.,  are  from  the  laws  of 
order  as  to  good,  also  many  things  which  are  from  leave,  and  somo  like- 
wise which  are  from  permission  ;  but  when  man  separates  hiuiself  from 
good,  he  then  casts  himself  into  the  laws  of  order  which  are  of  truth  sepa- 
rate from  good,  and  which  are  such,  that  they  condemn  him,  for  all  truth 
condemns  man,  and  casts  him  down  into  hell,  but  the  Lord,  from  good,  that 
is,  from  mercy,  saves  him,  and  raises  him  up  to  heaven ;  hence  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  it  is  man  himself  who  condemns  himself.     2447. 

Willows  of  the  Brook  (Lev.  xxiii.  40)  s.  the  lowest  goods  and  truths 
of  the  natural.    A.  E.  458. 

Wind.  All  spirits,  both  good  and  bad,  are  compared  and  likened  to 
w. ;  in  the  original  tongue  both  spirits  and  w.  are  expressed  by  the  same 
word ;  in  temptations  they  are  evd  spirits  who  cause  an  inundation,  enter- 
ing by  influx  in  great  multitudes  with  their  phantasies,  and  exciting  the 
like  phantasies  in  man ;  when  these  spirits  or  these  phantasies  are  dis- 
persed, it  is  said  in  the  Word  to  be  done  by  a  w.,  and  mdeed  by  an  east 
w.  842.  Inasmuch  as  a  nearer  and  stronger  divine  influx,  through  the 
heavens,  disperses  truths  amongst  the  wicked,  therefore  w.  s.  the  disper- 
sion of  truth  with  them  and  their  consequent  conjunction  with  hell,  and 
destruction.  A.  R.  343.  W.  (Jer.  xxii.  22)  s.  the  emptiness  and  vacuity 
of  doctrine.  A.  E.  811.  W.,  in  the  spiritual  world,  arise  from  the  de- 
termination of  the  divioA  influx,  and  exist  in  the  inferior  parts  of  the 
earth  there ;  but  in  the  heavens  rarely  any  w.  are  apperceived,  except 
such  as  are  soft  and  gentle.     A.  E.  419. 

Wind  and  East  Wind.  (Ilosea  xii.  1.)  W.  s.  fantasies,  and  e.  w. 
lusts.     5215. 

Wind  and  Storm  s.  reasoning.     A.  R.  334. 

Wind  and  Vanity.  (Isa.  xli.  20.)  W.  s.  the  falses  of  evil,  and  v. 
evils  of  the  false.    A.  E.  211. 

Wind  and  Whirlwind.  (Isa.  xli.  16.)  W.  is  there  pred.  of  falses, 
and  w.  of  the  evils  of  the  false.  A.  E.  405.  A.  C.  842.  See  East  Wind^ 
Four  Winds. 

Window  s.  truth  in  the  light.  A.  R.  132.  In  the  Word,  the  intel- 
lectual of  man,  whether  it  be  reason  or  ratiocination,  that  is,  his  internal 
si^ht,  is  called  a  w.  All  the  w.  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  rep.  the  same 
thing ;  the  highest  rep.  intellectuals,  the  middle  rationals,  and  the  lowest 
scientifics  and  sensuals,  for  there  were  three  stories  (1  Kings  vi.  4,  6,  8.) 
In  like  manner,  the  w.  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  des.  in  Ezek.  xl.  16, 22,  a^ 


I 


I       > 


33,  36.  Inasmuch  as  w.  s.  intellectuals  and  rationals  which  appertain  to 
truth,  they  also  s.  reasonings,  which  are  grounded  in  the  false,  as  in  Jer. 
xxii.  13,  14  ;  Zeph.  ii.  14.     655. 

Wine,  in  the  holy  supper,  s.  the  divine  truth  of  the  Lord's  divine  wis- 
dom. U.  T.  711.  Inasmuch  as  w.  s.  faith  towards  the  Lord,  therefore 
faith,  even  in  the  Jewish  church,  was  rep.  in  the  sacrifices  by  a  libation  of 
w.,  concerning  which  see  Num.  xv.  2-15;  xxviii.  11-15,  18,  to  the  end; 
xxix.  7,  to  the  end;  Lev.  xxiii.  12,  13  ;  Exod.  xxix.  40  ;  Ilosea  ix.  2,  3,  4. 
1071.  W.  (Gen.  xlix.  11)  s.  the  good  of  neighborly  love  and  the  good  of 
faith,  and  in  the  supreme  sense,  divine  truth  from  the  divine  good  of  the 
Lord ;  for  from  this,  by  influx,  man,  who  receives,  has  the  good  of  love 
and  faith.  Whereas  several  expressions  in  the  Word  have  also  a  contrary 
sense,  so  also  has  w.,  in  which  sense  it  s.  the  false  principle  der.  from  evil. 
6377.  New  w.  (Gen.  xxvii.  28)  s.  natural  truth.  3580.  See  Oil  and 
Wine^  Ruler  of  the  Feast. 

Wine  of  Fornication  (Rev.  xiv.  8,  10;  xvi.  19:  xvii.  2  ;  xviii.  3; 
xix.  15)  s.  the  adulterated  truths  of  faith,  whereof  drunkenness  is  pred. 
1072. 

Wine  of  the  Fury  and  Wrath  of  God.  (Rev.  xix.)  By  the  w.  of 
the  f.  and  w.  of  G.,  are  s.  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  which  are 
from  the  Word,  profaned  and  adulterated,  and  therefore  the  evils  and 
falses  of  the  church.     A.  R.  829. 

Wine  of  the  Wrath  of  God  mixed  with  pure  Wine  (Rev.  xiv. 
10)  s.  the  truth  of  the  Word  falsified.  (See  Ps.  Ixxv.  8.)  A.  R.  635.  ^ 
Wine  of  the  Wrath  of  iieu  Whoredom.  (Rev.  xiv.  8.)  By  w.  is 
s.  truth  originating  in  good,  and  in  an  opp.  sense,  the  false  principle  orig- 
inating in  evil ;  whoredom  s.  the  falsification  of  truth,  and  the  wrath  of 
whoredom  s.  adulteration  and  profanation.     A.  R.  632. 

Wine  and  the  Blood  of  Grapes.  (Gen.  xlix.  11.)  W.  den.  what 
is.  spiritual  from  a  celestial  origin  ;  the  b.  of  g.  den.  what  is  celestial  in 
respect  to  spiritual  churches ;  thus  g.  s.  essential  charity,  and  w.  essential 
faith.     1071. 

Wine  and  New  Wine.  (Ilosea  iv.  11.)  W.  s.  what  is  false,  and  n. 
w.,  evil  thence  der.     2406. 

Wine,  New,  and  Old  Wine.  (Luke  xv.  29.)  New  w.  is  the  divine 
truth^of  the  New  Testament,  consequently,  of  the  new  church,  and  o.  w. 
is  the  divine  truth  of  the  Old  Testament,  consequently,  of  the  old  church. 
A.  R.  316. 

Wine  and  Milk  (Isa.  Iv.  1)  s.  spiritual  and  celestial  drink.     680. 
Wine  and  Strong  Drink.     (Isa.  xxix.  9.)     W.  s.  specifically  the 
truth  of  the  spiritual  and  hence  of  the  rational  man,  and  s.  d.  the  truth  of 
the  natural  man  thence  der.     A.  E.  376. 

Wine  and  Vine.  (Isa.  xxiv.  7.)  New  w.  s.  spiritual  good,  and  v. 
spiritual  truth.     A.  E.  323. 

Wine,  Oil,  Flour,  and  Wheat  (Rev.  xviii.  13)  s.  celestial  princi- 
ples of  worship.    A.  R.  77  7. 

Wine-press  (Isa.  Ixiii.  2)  s.  combat  from  divine  truths  against  falses. 
A.  E.  359.  W.-p.  (Lam.  i.  15)  s.  the  production  of  false  from  evil,  and 
thence  the  adulteration  of  the  Word,  and  aversion  of  the  church.     A.  E. 

♦)22. 
Winepress  of  the  Wrath  of  God.     (Rev.  xiv.)    AV.-p.  s.  explora- 

37 


434 


WIS. 


tion  and  examination,  b™  in  presses  ^^^^^  ^  tt" 
of  grapes,  and  o.l  f™-^  °l';«;,'i,^"^f  tirRrape  and  olives;  and  whereas 
pressed,  ,s  P^'ldttn^hmXand  bfuFclusters  are  si  works,  there- 
.^  "'I'k  /^nWint  t  d  exan  in  n..  of  these  in  the  men  of  the  christian 
chnrch  is  s  t  aftin"  th^m  into"the  press;  but  inasmuch  as  they  have 
church,  IS  s.  bj  P-""^     .         J      jg  4e  former  competent  to  salvation, 

Xout  thetorkTof  U.e  hfw,  and  since  from  faith,  separated  from  chanty,-, 
Tne  but  cvU  vvorks  proceed,' therefore  it  is  called  the  great  w.-p-  of  the 

"■aVinofd  TniNG  ;.  sensual  truth ;  sensual  trv^hs,  such  as  relate  to  .ee- 
i„„^ and  hearing,  are  said  to  be;v.,  because  they  are  extreme  tnUhs^and 
iV,!^l,  nkn  is  the  s  ofwin",in  reference  to  Other  thuigs.     --7.     bee  i-0M,(. 
'  wfxos   By  w.  te     lowers,  because  by  them  birds  11  t  themsc.lves  up 
and\v  in  bVds  are  in  the  place  of  arms  in  men,  and  by  arms  are   • 
poweT;     that  byw.  are  s.  preservation  or  .le(cnces  is  p  am  !;;om  the  M- 
Fowin"  places,  namely,  I's.  xci.  4 ;  i.  7,  8  ;  xxv..  8  ;  Ivn.  2  ;..lxi>'-  «  ^Jf};- 
xvi  8°T»Ialachi  iii.  20  ;  Dcut.  xxxii.  10,  11,  12;  Matt.  xxui.  ,i7   Luke  34. 
A  i'  24^      W.  spiritual  truths.     D.  1>.  20.   AV.  >vhen  pred.  ol  the  Lord^ 
Tthe  divine  spiritual.     A.  E.  283.  .  To  cover  under  w.  (P..  xc.  4)  s.  to 
™ard  bv  the  divine  truth,  which  is  the  divme  spiritual.     A.  t.  283. 
^V    in  an  opp.  sense,  have  respect  to  falses  and  ratiocinauons  therefrom. 
A   V.  283      See  Eaqle.IIeaUnn  in  his  Wings.  .,     i     i 

WiNOB  of  a  Fowl'  (Dan.  7.).  By  the  four  j  as  of  a  f  on  the  back 
nf  the  third  beast,  arc  s.  confii-mations  of  what  is  lalso.     A.  n.  j  h- 

Wing"  of  the  AV.Ni>.  (l'.s.  xviii.  11.)  It  is.said,  that  God  rode  upon 
a  clierub  and  did  fly,  which  s.  his  omnipresence  .n  the  spintua  worid,  and 
that  he  was  carried  upon  the  w.  of  tL  w.,  which  s.  his  omnipresence  m 
Ihe  natural  world.    A^  E.  283.    AV.  of  the  w.  (Vs.  civ.  3)  s.  divine  truths 

■which  influence.     A.  R.  343.  ,    ^  ^^       i       i       t^  t    AV   t*? 

Winter,  the  same  as  night,  s.  the  end  of  the  church.     D.  L.  W.  i3. 

%^p2!'to,  AWAY  ALL  Tkaks  from  THEIR  Eyes  (Rev.  vii.  1 7)  s.  that 
thty  sha  1  no  longer  be  in  combats  against  their  evils  and  ialses  and 
therefore  not  in  sorrows,  but  in  goods  and  truths,  and  hence  in  celestial 
ioys  from  the  Lord.  A.  R.  385?  "  God  will  w.  away  all  tears  Irom  their 
^yls"  (Rev.  xxi.  4)  s.  that  the  Lord  will  take  away  from  them  aM  grief, 
or  uneasiness  of  mind,  for  tears  proceed  from  uneasiness  of  mind.     A.  it. 

884.     See  Tear.  , .    ,.  .  .  ^  at? 

Wisdom  (Rev.  v.)  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  his  divine  providence.  A.  L. 
338.  There  are  three  degrees  of  w.,  the  natural,  spiritual,  and  celestial . 
in  the  natural  degree  of  w.  is  man  while  he  lives  m  the  world:  this  de- 
crree  with  him  caS  then  be  perfected  to  its  highest,  but  still  cannot  enter 
the  spiritual  degree,  because  this  degree  is  not  continued  to  the  natura 
de-ree  by  continuity,  but  is  joined  to  it  by  cor. :  in  the  spiritual  degree 
of  w.  man  is  after  death,  and  this  degree  is  also  such,  that  it  can  be  per- 
fected to  its  highest,  but  still  cannot  enter  the  celestial  degree  of  w.,  be- 
cause neither  is  this  degree  continued  to  the  spiritual  by  continuity,  but 
is  joined  to  it  by  cor.  Hence  it  may  appear,  that  w.  can  be  ^l^vatcd  m 
a  triplicate  ratio,  and  that  in  cither  degree  it  can  be  perfected  m  a  simp^ 
ratio  to  its  bic^hest.    He  who  comprehends  the  elevations  and  periecUo« 


\ 


WIS. 


435 


t)f  these  degrees,  can  in  some  measure  perceive  that,  which  is  said  of  an- 
gelic w.,  that  it  is  inciiable  ;  it  is  also  ineffable,  that  a  thousand  ideas  of 
the  thought  of  the  angels  from  their  w.  cannot  fix  above  one  idea  of  the 
thought  of  men  from  their  w.     D.  P.  34.     W.  is  der.  to  man  from  no 
other  source  than  from  good  by  means  of  truths  from  the  Lord :  the  rea- 
son why  w.  is  der.  to  man  through  truths  is,  because  the  Lord  joins  or 
connects  himself  to  man  and  man  to  himself,  by  them,  and  the  Lord  is 
wisdom  itself;  wherefore  w.  perishes  in  man  when  he  ceases  to  do  truths, 
that  is  to  live  according  to  them,  for  then  he  ceases  to  love  w.,  and  conse- 
quently ceases  ^o  love  the  Lord.     By  w.  is  meant  w.  in  things  spiritual, 
Ironi  which,  as  from  its  source,  is  der.  w.  in  other  things,  which  is  called 
i«telligence,  and  through  the  latter  science,  which  is  der.  from  the  affec- 
tion of  knowing  truths.     A.  R.  189.     AV.  with  men  is  two-fold,  rational 
and  moral,  and  that  their  rational  w.  is  of  the  understanding  alone,  and 
that  their  moral  w.  is  of  the  understanding  and  at  the  same  time  of  the 
life,  may  be  concluded  and  seen  from  intuition  and  examination  alone. 
But  in  order  that  it  may  be  known  what  is  meant  by  the  rational  w.  of  men, 
and  what  by  their  moral  w.,  we  shall  enumerate  some  of  the  specific  dis- 
tinctions.    The  things  which  are  of  their  rational  w.,  arc  distinguished 
by  various  names;  in  general  they  arc  called  science,  intelligence,  and 
w. ;  but  specifically  they  are  called  rationality,  judgment,  erudition,  and 
sagacity ;  but  because  every  one  has  sciences  peculiar  to  his  oflice,  there- 
fore they  arc  multifarious,  for  there  are  those  peculiar  to  the  clergy,  pccuhar 
to  persons  of  the  magistracy,  peculiar  to  their  various  olfices,  peculiar  to 
judges,  peculiar  to  physicians  and  chemists,  peculiar  to  soldiers  and  sail- 
ors, peculiar  to  artificers  and  laborers,  peculiar  to  husbandmen,  and  so 
on.     To  rational  w.  also  pertain  all  the  sciences  into  which  youths  are 
initiated  in  the  schools,  and  by  which  they  arc  afterwards  initiated  into 
intelligence,  which  are  called  likewise  by  various  names,  as  philosophy, 
physics,  geometry,  mechanics,  chemistry,  astronomy,  jurisprudence,  poli- 
tics, ethics,  history,  and  several  others,  by  wliich,  as  by  doors,  entrance  is 
made  into  things  rational,  from  which  there  becomes  rational  w.    But  of 
moral  w.  with  the  men  are  all  the  moral  virtues,  which  have  respect  to, 
and  enter  the  life,  and  also  all  spiritual  virtues  which  flow  forth  from  love 
to  God  and  from  love  towards  the  neighbor,  and  flow  together  into  those 
loves.     The  virtues,  which  pertain  to  the  moral  w.  of  the  men,  are  also 
of  various  names,  and  are  called  temperance,  sobriety,  probity,  benevo- 
lence, friendship,  modesty,  sincerity,  courteousness,  civility,  also  careful- 
ness, industry,  (juiekncss  of  wit,  alacrity,  munificencQ,  liberality,  generos- 
ity, activity,  intrepidity,  prudence,  and  many  others.     Spiritual  virtues 
with  men  are  the  love*  of  religion,  charity,  truth,  conscience,  innocence, 
and  many  more.     The  latter  virtues  and  the  former  in  general  may  be 
referred  to  love  and  zeal  for  religion,  for  the  public  good,  for  one's  country, 
for  his  fellow  citizens,  fo^his  j^rents,  for  his  conjugial  partner,  and  for  his 
children.    In  all  these,  justi^and  judgment  rule,  justice  is  of  moral  w. 
and  judgment  i.s  of  rational  w.     C.  S.  L.  1C3,  164.  , 

Wisdom  derived  from  the  World.     To  him  who  wishes  to  be  wise 
from  the  world,  things  sensual  and  scientific  are  the  garden ;  self-love 
and  the  love  of  the  world  are  his  Eden  ;  his  cast  is  the  west,  or  him- 
self; his  river  Euphrates  is  all  his  scientific  which  is  cursed ;  the  other 
I  river  where  is  Assyria  is  infatuated  reasoning  and  the  falsities  thence ; 


f 


436 


WIT. 


the  third  rivor  where  is  Cush,  is  the  prmap le  thence  of  ev  1  and 
the  false,  which  are  the  knowlej  ges  of  Ins  fa>tl>  -  tl-"  ™  ';*?f^^- 
thence,  which  in  the  AVord  is  called  mag.c;  ''''^'•«'^»";,ff>P''fXthc 
science,  after  it  has  become  magical,  s  such  •Vf,::!?;V^lut  t  bTwisc 
cause,  of  which  see  everywhere  in  the  Word,  tha  Iw  wishes  to  be  wise 

for  himself;  concerning  such  persons  see  thus  "\ ^^f ;  ^^'i'^i f'A  .  J^^t 

Wisdom  and  Intelligence.  AV.  is  distmgmshed  from  i.  inthis .  tiiat 

the  former  is  from  the  li-ht  of  heaven,  and  the  latter  is  from  the  light  of 

he  woHd      1  s^rated  from  the  light  of  heaven ;  hence  ,t  is  that  w.  is  4 

prerof  spiritual  good  and  truths,°and  i.  of  natural  good  and  truths.     A. 

AVisDOAi  INTELLIGENXE,  and  SCIENCE.  In  the  Wonl  throughout  a 
distinction  is  made  betwce  i  w.,  i.,  and  s.,  and  by  w.  is  meant  what  is 
f^mgcSl  i;  1  what  is  from  truth,  and  by  s.  each  n  '"='n'^  "=\"^«»3PJ'"- 
cinle      f  See  EKod.  -xxxi.  2,  3 ;  xxxv.  30,  31 ;  and  Ucut.  i.  13.)     ^827. 

•tviSE  Those  arc  w.  from'the  Lord  who  cast  out  of  themselves  ev.1. 
p.  P.  34.    Man  will  be  judged,  not  by  the  wisdom  of  h.s  speech,  but  by 

"^  W^E  MENroTtht'wiSE.  W.  m.  Olatt.  xxiii.  34)  s.  the  good  ofcloc- 
trine  A  E.  C5.5.  The  w.  s.  they  who  teach  the  AV  ord.  1179-  f  ^'^y 
that  te  w:  s  such  as  are  in  truthsfand  they  that  turn  many  to  righteous- 
ncs«?  such  as  are  in  goods.     (Dan.  xii.  3.)     A.  K.  t>i.  ♦u^  r.^iena 

WiTC  I  WiCTCRAFT  (Exod.  xxii.  18;  2   Sam.  xxvm)s.  the  falses 
of  Te  evU  of  sell' love,  conjoined  ^vith  those  things  which  appertain  to 

'"T'^Diire^        between  in  and  w.,  in  the  spiritnal  sense,  exp    5041 
wIthdrawal  from  evil,  is  effected  by  the  Lord  by  a  thousand  secret 

""  Within  m;cl'on  the  Back.  (Rev.  v.  1.)  By  the  book  written  w. 
and  on"he  b  meant  the  AVord  'u.  eveiy  particular  and  in  every  gen- 
oral  respect  •  bv  within  in  every  particular  respect,  and  by  on  the  b.  in 
e^crv-S  bvw.and  on  the  b.  is  also  meant  the  interior 

sense  Sf  the  \voi!cl%vhicli  is  its^  spiritual  sense,  and  its  exterior  sense, 
which  is  its  natural  sense.     A.  11.  2oG.  ^^  n^orlhod  to  the 

Withering.    AV.  and  drying  up  (Ezek.  xvu.  1^)»  J^^^^^^^^^  \^^^ 
east  wind,  s.  where  there  is  no  good  and  whore  there  is  no  truth.     A.  L. 

"'witness.    By  bearing  false  w.,  in  the  natural  sense,  is  meant,  to  bear 
false  w  before  a  iud-e,  or  before  others  not  in  a  court  of  justice,  a^gainst 
atv  one  who  is'ashly  kccused  of  any  evil,  and  to  asseverate  this  by  the 
name  of  God  or  any  thin^.  holv,  or  by  himself,  and  such  things  of  him- 
Xste  of  the  reUtion  of  any  one's  name.     By  this  ej--": 
in  a  wider  natural  sense,  are  meant  lies  of  every  kind,  and  poliUc  liy 
oeriTiefwhichlooktoabadend;  and  a^o  to- traduce  and  detamc  the 
SXr  To  that  his  honor,  name,  and  fame,  on  which  the  character  of 
rttb  maiXends,  ari  injured.    In  the  widest  na^"F^  .  7;^'^^- 
meant  unfaithfulness,  stratagems,  and  evil  purposes  ^gainst  any  one, 
ori-inatin-  cither  in  enmity,  hatred,  revenge,  envy  rivalry,  etc.,  for  these 
evib  conceal  within  them  the  testifying  of  what  is  false     In  the  spiritual 
seri^  by  bcarin-  false  w.  is  meant,  to  persuade  that  the  false  of  faith  is 
the^ue^f  faUhTand  that  the  evil  of  life  k  the  good  of  life,  and  the  re- 


WOE. 


437 


verse,  but  to  make  this  false  w.,  it  must  be  supj^osed  to  be  done  inten- 
tionally, and  not  in  ignorance,  thus  to  do  them  after  one  knows  what  is 
truth  and  good.  In  the  celestial  sense,  by  bearing  false  w.  is  meant,  to 
blaspheme  the  Lord  and  the  Word,  and  thus  to  reject  the  truth  itself 
from  the  church,  for  the  Lord  is  truth  itself,  and  also  the  Word.  On  the 
other  hand,  by  bearing  w.,  in  this  sense,  is  meant  to  speak  the  truth,  and 
by  testimony  is  meant  truth  itself:  on  this  ground  it  is  that  the  decalogue 
is  called  the  testimony.  (Exod.  xxv.  IG,  21,  22;  xxx.  7,  8 ;  xxxu.  15, 
16  ;  xl.  20;  Lev.  xvi.  13.)  And  because  the  Lord  is  the  truth  itself,  he 
says  concerning  himseh;  that  he  testifies.  That  the  Lord  is  truth  itself, 
may  be  seen  (John  xiv.  C  ;  Rev.  iii.),  and  that  he  testifies,  and  bears  w. 
of  himself,  may  be  seen  (John  iii.;  viii.  13-19;  xv.  2G ;  xvhi.  37,  38.) 
U.  T.  321,  322,  323.  To  w.,  or  bear  w.,  s.  to  acknowledge  in  heart  and 
to  confess.     A.  E.  10. 

Witness  and  Testimony.  W.  s.  confirmation  of  ^ood  by  truth,  and 
of  truth  from  good,  and  t.  s.  good  from  which  truth  is  der.,  and  truth 
which  is  from  good.     4197. 

AVitnesses.  The  command  in  the  rep.  church,  that  every  truth  shaU 
stand  on  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  w.  (Num.  xxxv.  30),  is  founded  la 
the  law  divine,  that  one  truth  does  not  confirm  good,  but  several  truths, 
for  one  truth  without  connection  with  others  is  not  confimiing,  but  when 
there  are  several  in  connection,  for  from  one  may  be  seen  another ;  one 
does  not  produce  any  form,  thus  not  any  quality,  but  several  connected 
in  a  series,  for  as  one  tone  does  not  produce  any  tune,  still  less  any  har- 
mony, so  neither  does  one  truth  ;  these  arc  the  considerations  on  which 
the  above  law  is  founded,  although  in  its  external  form  it  appears  founded 
in  the  state  of  civil  society,  but  the  one  is  not  contrary  to  the  other,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  precepts  of  the  decalogue.     4197. 

AVitnesses,  the  two  (Rev.  xi.  3),  s.  the  two  essentials  of  the  new 
church,  namely,  first,  that  the  Lord  is  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  that 
his  humanity  is  divine  ;  and  the  other  essential  is,  that  conjunction  with 
the  Lord  is  through  a  life  confonnable  to  the  precepts  of  the  decalogue. 
A.  R.  490,  515.  The  two  w.  (Rev.  xi.  3-11)  are  good  and  truth,  that  is, 
good  in  which  is  truth,  and  truth  which  is  from  good,  each  confu-med  in 

heart.     4197.  in 

AVitnesses  of  Jesus.  (Rev.  xvii.)  By  w.  of  J.  are  s.,  abstractedly, 
truths  and  goods  from  the  Lord  through  the  AA^ord  in  the  church,  in  the 
present  case,  those  truths  and  ^oods  profaned,  because  it  says,  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs,  or  w.  of  J.,  and  is  spoken  in  relation  to  Babylon,  by  which 
is  also  s.  profanation  of  the  good  and  truth  of  the  AVord  and  church. 

A.  R.  730.  .      /^         1         -1 

AA'izards  den.  those  who  conjoin  the  falses  which  spring  from  the  evils 

of  self-love  to  the  truths  of  faith.     9188. 

AVoe  s.  lamentation  over  evils  and  falses  which  devastate  the  church. 

A.  E.  564. 

Wo  to  Them  that  are  ^VIT^  Child,  and  to  Them  that  give 
Suck  in  those  Days  (Matt.  xiv.  19),  s.  those  who  have  imbibed  the 
<rood  of  love  to  the  Lord  and  the  good  of  innocence ;  w.  is  a  form  of  ex- 
pression s.  the  danger  of  eternal  damnation ;  to  be  with  child  (to  bear  m 
ihe  womb)  is  to  conceive  the  good  of  heavenly  love ;  to  give  suck  den. 

37* 


438 


WOM. 


ulso  a  state  of  innocence ;  those  days  s.  the  states  in  which  the  church 
then  is.     3755. 

Wo,  Wo,  Wo  (Rev.  viii.  13),  s.  extreme  lamentation  over  the  damned 
state  of  those  in  the  church,  -who  by  doctrine  and  life  have  confirmed  in 
themselves  faith  separated  from  charity.  It  s.  extreme  laibentation ;  for 
triplication  constitutes  the  superlative,  because  three  s.  all  and  full.  A. 
R.  41G. 

Wolf  s.  the  infernal  false  principle.  A.  E.  783.  W.  s.  the  dominion 
of  evil.  A.  E.  780.  W.  (Gen.  xlix.  27)  s.  the  avidity  of  snatching  ' 
away  and  delivering  the  ffood,  for  a  w.  den.  one  who  seizes  and  disperses ; 
and  whereas  beasts,  in  the  Word,  s.  lusts,  a  w.  s.  the  avidity  of  seizing, 
as  is  also  evident  from  the  passages  in  the  Word  where  a  w.  is  named. 
(See  Matt.  vii.  15;  John  x.  12;  Luke  x.  3;  Jer.  v.  G;  Ezek.  xxii.  27; 
Zeph  iii.  3.)  Hence,  it  is  evident  that  by  w.  are  s.  they  who  seize,  but, 
in  the  present  case,  who  snatch  away  from  hell  those  who  have  been 
seized.  With  the  s.  of  w.,  the  case  is  the  same  as  with  the  s.  of  lion, 
which  also  is  a  rapacious  animal,  concerning  which  it  is  likewise  said,  that 
he  seizes  what  is  seizable,  gathereth  spoil,  and  preyeth  upon  prey,  as  is 
here  said  of  a  w.,  and  yet  a  lion,  in  the  good  sense,  s.  truth  in  ability  from 
good ;  the  case  is  the  same  respecting  other  rapacious  beasts,  as  leopards, 
eagles,  etc.  C441.  A  w.  (Isa.  xi.  G ;  Ixv.  25)  s.  those,  who  arc  against 
innocence.     3994. 

Wolves  of  the  Evening  (Ilab.  i.  8)  s.  the  fallacies  of  the  senses. 
A.  E.  780. 

Woman  s.  the  church  from  the  aflection  of  truth,  and  thence,  in  an 
opp.  sense,  the  church  from  the  affection  of  the  false  principle.  A.  R. 
C20.  W.  (Gen.  ii.  22)  s.  proprium  vivified  by  the  Lord,  and  by  bring- 
ing her  to  the  man  is  s.  that  proprium  was  granted  to  him.  The  posteri^ 
of  the  most  ancient  church  not  desiring,  like  their  parents,  to  be  a  celes- 
tial man,  but  to  be  under  their  own  self-guidance,  and  thereby  inclining 
to  proprium,  had  a  proprium  granted  them,  but  still  vivified  by  the  Lord, 
wherefore  it  is  called  w.,  and  afterwards  wife.  151.  By  the  w.  (Gen.  iii. 
15)  is  meant  the  church:  by  the  seed  of  the  serpent,  all  infidelity;  by 
the  seed  of  the  w.,  faith  towards  the  Lord.  250.  The  reason  why  it  is 
said  that  Rebecca  was  to  Isaac  for  a  w.  (Gen.  xxiv.  G7),  and  not  for  a 
wife,  is,  because  between  rational  good  and  truth  called  Ibrtli  out  of  the 
natural  and  made  divine,  it  is  not  marriage  which  has  place,  but  a  cove- 
nant resembling  a  conju^^ial  covenant ;  the  essential  divine  marriage,  which 
is  in  the  Lord,  is  the  union  of  the  divine  essence  with  the  human,  and  of 
the  human  with  the  divine.  This  is  the  reason  that  Rebecca  is  called  w., 
not  wife.  3211.  The  w.  who  seduced  the  man  to  eat  of  the  forbidden 
fruit,  s.  the  affection  of  the  natural  man.  A.  E.  739.  The  w.  lied  into 
the  wilderness  (Rev.  xii.  C)  s.  the  church,  which  is  the  New  Jerusalem, 
at  first  confined  to  a  few.  By  the  w.  is  s.  the  new  church,  and  by  the 
wilderness  is  s.  where  there  are  no  longer  any  truths ;  the  reason  why 
that  chupch  is  s.  as  being  at  first  confined  to  a  few,  is  because  it  follows, 
"where  she  had  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  they  should  fijed  ker 
there  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days,"  whereby  is  s.  its  state  at 
that  time,  that  in  the  meanwhile  an  increase  of  its  numbers  may  be  pre 
irided  for,  until  it  comes  to  its  appointed  maturitv.     A.  R.  54G. 


I 


WOM. 


439 


Woman  Forsaken,  and  a  Wife  of  Youth  (Isa.  liv.  G),  s.  in  partic- 
ular the  ancient  and  most  ancient  church.     253. 

Woman  encompassed  with  the  Sun,  and  the  Moon  under  her  Feet 
(Rev.  xii.  1),  s.  the  Lord's  new  church  in  the  heavens,  which  is  the  new 
heaven,  and  the  Lord's  new  church  about  to  be  upon  earth,  which  is  the 
New  Jerusalem.  That  the  Lord's  new  church  is  s.  by  this  w.,  appears 
from  all  the  particulars  of  this  chapter,  understood  in  a  spiritual  sense. 
The  reason  why  she  appeared  encompassed  with  the  sun  is,  because  the 
church  is  principled  in  love  to  the  Lord,  for  it  acknowledges  him,  and 
does  his  commandments,  and  this  is  to  love  him  (John  xiv.  21-24),  the 
sun  s.  love ;  the  reason  why  the  moon  was  seen  under  the  woman's  feet 
is,  because  the  church  on  earth  is  understood,  which  is  not  yet  conjoined 
with  the  church  in  the  heavens;  by  the  moon  is  s.  intelligence  in  the 
natural  man,  and  faith  ;  and  by  appearing  under  the  feet  is  s.  that  it  is 
about  to  be  upon  earth ;  otherwise,  by  feet  is  s.  the  church  itself  when  it 
is  conjoined.     A.  R.  533. 

Woman  sitting  on  a  Scarlet  Beast  (Rev.  xvii.)  s.  the  Roman 
Catholic  or  Babylonian  religion,  for  it  follows,  "  Upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  iMystery,  Babylon  the  great,  mother  of  the  harlots  and 
abominations  of  the  earth."     A.  R.  723. 

AVoMAN,  AViFE,  Bride,  Virgin,  and  Daughter.  It  is  by  virtue 
of  a  celestial  and  angelic  proprium  that  the  church  is  called  a  w.,  and 
also  a  wife,  a  bride,  a  virgm,  and  a  daughter.     253. 

Womb  s.  where  good  and  truth  lies  conceived,  consequently  where 
that  is  which  is  of  the  church  ;  w.,  in  the  genuine  sense,  s.  the  jnmost 
principle  of  conjugial  love,  in  which  is  innocence,  because  the  w.  cor.  to 
that  love  in  the  grand  man,  and  inasmuch  as  conjugial  love  der.  its  origin 
from  the  love  of  good  and  of  truth,  which  is  of  the  heavenly  marriage, 
and  this  marriage  is  heaven  itself  or  the  Lord's  kingdom,  and  the  Lord's 
kingdom  in  the  earths  is  the  church,  therefore  by  w.  is  also  s.  the  church ; 
forlhe  church  is  where  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth  is:  hence  it  is, 
that  to  open  the  w.  den.  doctrines  of  the  churches  thence  der.,  and  also 
the  faculty  of  receiving  the  truths  and  goods  which  are  of  the  church, 
and  that  to  come  forth  from  the  w.  den.  to  be  re-born  or  regenerated, 
that  is,  to  be  made  a  church,  for  he  who  is  re-born  or  regenerated  is  made 
a  church :  inasmuch  as  by  coming  forth  from  the  w.  is  s.  re-birth,  and  hence 
the  church,  therefore  the  Lord  in  the  Word  is  called  "  he  who  formeth 
from  the  w,"  "  he  who  bringeth  forth  from  the  w.,"  and  they  who  are  re- 
generated and  made  a  church,  are  said  "  to  be  carried  from  the  w."  4918. 
W.  (Gen.  xKx.  25)  s.  the  conjunction  of  good  and  truth.  6433.  The 
term  belly  is  used  where  truths  are  treated  of,  and  the  term  w.  where  goofl 
is  treated  of.    An  abortive  w.  s.  falses  from  evil  in  the  place  of  truth 

from  good.     A.  E.  710.  /.  i      t     j» 

I  Womb  of  the  Morning  (Ps.  ex.  3)  s.  the  conception  of  the  Lords 
livine  human  from  his  essential  divine,  and  thence  the  glorification  of 
Lis  human.     A.  E.  179. 

Womb  and  Breasts.  (Hosea  ix.  12.)  W.  s.  truths  from  the^ood 
jf  love,  and  breasts,  truths  from  the  good  of  charity.     A.  E.  710. 

Women  (Gen.  xxxi.  50)  s.  affections  of  truth  not  genume,  thus  which 
ire  not  of  the  church.  4200.  W.  (Gen.  xlv.  19)  s.  the  affections  of 
""th.     5946.    W.  rep.  good  and  men  truth  when  the  spiritual  church 


WOR. 


441 


440 


WOR. 


is  the  subject  treated  of.  But  w.  rep.  truth,  and  men  go^l,  when  the 
celestial  church  19  treated  of.     8337,4823.  ^ 

WpMEx,  Two,  the  DvuGnxERs  of  One  Mother  (Ezek.  xxlfi.  2),  s., 
the  Israehtish  and  Jewish  churches.     A.  E.  Ml.  ^ 

^..}\''>^'^'''V' r  .(J^'^y-.^"'-  3.)  "All  the  world  wondered  after  the 
beast,  IS  s.  that  laith  alone  was  gladly  received  and  became  the  doctrine 
of  the  whole  church.  A.  11.  578.  Wondering  attracts,  and  thev  whom 
It  attracts  lollow  it.     A.  E.  787.  ^ 

Wonderful,  Great  and.    AVh(5n  pred.  of  the  Lord  have  reference 
w  <^"^"'P<^tence,  and  his  divine  providence.      A.  E.  927. 
AVooD,  in  general,  s.  such  thinpra  in  the  will  as  are  in  the  lowest  de- 
gree ;  precious  w.,  as  cedar,  and  the  like,  s.  such  things  as  are  good  ;  the 
.  cedar  w.  used  in  the  temple  had  this  s,  so  had  the  cedar  w.  applied  in 
cleansing  the  leprosy  (Lcvit.  xiv.  4,  G,  7),  as  also  the  w.  which  was  cast 
into  the  bi  ter  watci-s  at  IMarali,  whereby  they  were  made  sweet  (Exod.  xv. 
^o)  ;  but  the  w.  which  were  not  precious,  and  which  were  made  intoffraven 
miagcs,  and  also  those  which  were  api)lied  to  the  making  of  funeral  piles 
and  the  hke,  s.  lusts,  as  do  woods  of  Gopher,  mentioned  in  Gen.  vi.*14 
by  reason  ot  the  sulphur  they  contain.     G43.     W.  s.  good,  as  well  the 
"^    f^a      hm''":  ^"^  the  Lord  as  the  good  of  charity  towards  our  neighbor. 
J  JO  J.     Ihyine  w.  (llcv.  xviii.  12)  s.  natural  good,  because  w.  is  not  so 
precious  or  valuable  as  gold,  silver,  jewels,  pearls,  fine  linen,  purple, 
siK,  and  scarlet;  it  is  the  same  with   stone;  and   also  with  ivory,  by 
which  natural  truth  is  s. ;  by  w.,  in  an  opp.  sense,  is  s.  evil,  or  what  is  ac- 
cursed, as  where  it  is  said,  that  they  niadc  graven  images  out  of  w.  and 
worshipped  them,  Deut.  iv.  23,  28 ;  Isa.  xxxvii.  10;  xi:2Q;  Jcr.  x.  3,8; 
^^'o^^on?^  '  also  that  the  being  hanged  upon  w.  was  a  cui-se  (Dcut. 
.\\i.  «      23).     A.  L.  774.     W.  s.  the  good  which  appertains  to  works, 
and  whiclrappcrtanis  to  righteousness,  and  to  cut  w.  s.  to  place  merit 
in  the  good  ot  works,  but  to  cut  the  w.  of  a  burnt  ofTering  s.  the  merit 
ot  righteousness.     2784.     The  two  pieces  of  w.  (Ezek.  xxxvii.  16-22), 
s.  the  celestial  and  spiritual  kingdom  of  the  Lord.     39GU.     Sec  Bears  out 
of  the  Wood,  llcivcrsof  Wood. 
»        Wood  of  Oil  s.  good  of  love.     A.  E.  277. 

Wood  avuich  is  inquired  of  (llosea  iv.  12)  s.  the  good  of  the  de- 
light of  some  lusts.     24GG. 

AVooL  s.  good  in  ultimatos,  for  w.  is  from  sheep,  by  which  is  s.  the  cood 
f  ^il'^'I'l-y-     '^'  ^'\^'^'     ^^^»t°  ^^-  (^^^'k.  xxvii.   18)  8.  natural  good. 

^  Wool  of  She-Goats  s.  the  ultimate  or  outermost  of  innocence,  which 
•  13  m  Ignorance,  such  as  is  with  the  gentiles,  which  in  the  internal  sense 
are  the  curtains  ot  the  tabernacle.  It  was  commanded  that  the  curtain 
oyer  the  habitation  of  the  tabernacle,  should  bo  made  of  the  w.  of  8.-ir. 
(Exod.  XXV.  4,  etc.)     3519.       <v  ^ 

Woollen  and  Linen  involve  that  states  of  good  and  truth  ou<rht  not 
to  be  confounded.     10.6G9.     See  Garment.  ° 

Word.    As  to  what  concerns  the  term  W.,  in  the  original  ton^nie  it  is 

expressive  of  thing,  hence  also  divine  revelation  is  called  the  Tv.,  and 

also  the  Lord  in  the  supreme  sense;  and  by  the  W.,  when  it  is  p»d.  of 

the  Lord,  and  likewise  of  revelation  from  him,  in  the  proximate  sense  it 

^  e.  the  divme  truth,  from  which  all  things,  which  are  things,  exist.    5272. 


f-\ 


W.  (Ps.  cxix.  G-17)  stands  for  doctrine  in  general.     1288.    The  W. 
(Pa.  cxlvii.  18)  s.  divine  good  united  with  divine  truth.     A.  E.  419.     W. 
(Isl  W.  8)  8.  the  doctrine  of  internal  and  external  worship.    1288.    Few 
know  what  is  meant  by  the  W.  (John  i.)  ;  that  the  Lord  is  meant,  is  evi- 
dent from  every  particular;  but  the  internal  sense  teaches,  that  the  Lord 
as  to  the  divine  human  is  meant  by  the  W.,  for  it  is  said,  that  "  the  W. 
*     was  made  ilesh,  and  dwelt  in  us,  and  we  saw  his  glory."     And  because 
the  divine  human  is  meant  by  the  AV.,  thereby  is  meant  also  every  truth 
which  relates  to  him,  and  is  from  him,  in  his  kingdom  in  the  heavens,  and 
in  his  church  in  the  earths ;  hcnco  it  is  said,  that  "  in  him  was  life,  and  tho 
life  was  the  light  of  men,  and  tho  light  appeareth  in  darkness;"  and  be- 
cause truth,  by  the  W.  is  meant  also  all  revelation,  thus  also  the  W.  itself, 
or  holy  scripture.     2894.     Angels  have  in  the  heavens  the  very  same  W. 
that  men  have  in  the  world,  save  only,  that  with  men  it  is  natural,  where- 
as in  the  heavens  it  is  spiritual ;  and  since  the  W.  is  divine  truth,  it  is  also 
the  divine  proceeding,  and  this  is  not  only  from  the  Lord,  but  is  also  the 
Lord  himself.     As  this  W.  is  thus  the  Lord  himself,  the  whole  of  it  in 
general,  and  each  part  in  particular,  is  written  in  reference  to  him  alone; 
from  the  prophet  Isaiah  unto  MalachI,  there  is  not  a  single  thing  that  does 
not  relate  to  the  Lord,  or  that  beinj^  in  tho  opp.  sense,  does  not  relate  to 
something  contrary  to  the  Lord.   That  this  is  the  case,  has  not  heretofore 
been  seen  by  any  one :  but  nevertheless  ever^  one  has  a  capacity  to  sec 
it,  provided  he  is  apprized  of  it,  and  thinks  of  it  whilst  he  is  reading;  and 
further  knows,  that  there  is  not  only  a  natural  sense  in  tho  W.,  but  also  a 
spiritual  sense.    L.  2.    By  the  W.  those  also  have  light  who  are  out  of 
the  church,  and  have  not  the  W.     U.  T.  267-272.     Unless  there  were  a 
W.  no  one  would  know  God,  heaven  and  hell,  and  life  after  ^eath,  and 
still  less  the  Lord.    U.  T.  273-27G.     The  sons  of  Jacob  were,  brought 
down  into  tho  land  of  Canaan,  because  all  the  places  in  that  land,  from 
the  most  ancient  times,  were  made  rep.,  that  thus  the  W.  mi^lit  be  there 
rlttcn,  wherein  those  places  should  be  mentioned  for  the  sake  of  the  in- 


wric 


tcrnal  sense;  but  nevertheless  the  W.  as  to  the  external  sense  was 
changed  for  the  sake  of  that  nation,  but  not  as  to  the  internal  sense. 
W.  IL  12.  Tho  conjunction  of  heaven  with  man  is  by  means  of  the  W., 
and  tho  W.  is  called  a  covenant,  because  covenant  s.  conjunction.  W.  H. 
10."  In  the  most  ancient  time  when  tlio  church  was  celestial,  the  W.  was 
not,  for  the  men  of  that  church  had  the  W.  inscribed  on  their  hearts,  for 
the  Lord  taught  them  immeiliatclv  through  heaven  what  was  good,  and 
thence  )vhat  was  true,  and  gave  them  to  perceive  each  from  love  and 
charity,  and  to  know  from  revelation ;  the  veriest  W.  to  them  was  the 
Lord ;  after  this  church  another  succeeded,  which  was  not  celestial,  but 
spiritual,  and  this  in  the  beginning  had  rto  other  W.  that  what  was  col- 
lected from  the  most  ancient  people,  which  W.  was  rep.  of  the  Lord,  and 
significative  of  his  kingdom ;  tlius  the  internal  sense  was  to  them  the  very 
W . ;  they  bad  also  p  written  W.,  as  well  historical  as  prophetical,  which 
is  no  longer  extant,  and  in  this  there  was  in  like  manner  an  internal  sense, 
which  had  relation  to  the  Lord ;  hence  it  was  the  wisdom  of  that  time 
both  to  speak  and  write  by  rep.  and  sl^nlficatives,  within  the  church,  con- 
cerning things  divine,  and  out  of  the  church,  concerning  other  things,  as 
b  evident  from  the  writings  of  those  ancient  people  which  remain  with 
us  \  but  in  process  of  time  this  wisdom  perished,  inasmuch  that  at  length 


442 


won. 


tbuy  (1I<1  not  know  that  there  existed  any  internal  sense  even  in  the  books 
of  the  W. ;  t!ic  Jewish  and  Israclitish  nation  was  such,  and  they  accouated 
tho  prophetic  W.  holy  from  this,  that  it  resembled  the  ancient  W.  in 
sound,  and  they  heard  the  name  of  Jehovah  in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  not 
bclievinpr  that  any  thing  divine  lay  deeper  hid  within,  nor  does  tho  chris- 
tian world  think  more  holily  concerning  tho  W.  8432.  As  to  what  con- 
cerns tho  AV.  in  particular,  it  has  existed  in  all  times,  but  not  the  W. 
which  we  have  at  this  day ;  there  was  another  W.  in  tho  most  ancient 
church,  which  was  before  the  flood,  and  another  in  the  ancient  church, 
^^hich  was  after  the  flood ;  but  tho  W.  written  by  Moses  and  the  prophete 
m  tho  Jewish  church,  and  finally  the  W.  written  by  the  evangelists  ih  the 
new  church.  The  reason  wh^  tho  W.  has  existed  at  all  times  is,  because 
by  the  W.  there  is  a  communication  of  heaven  with  earth,  and  because 
tho  W.  treats  of  good  and  truth,  from  which  man  may  live  happy  to 
eternity ;  and  therefore  in  tho  internal  sense  it  treats  of  the  Lord  alone, 
inasmuch  as  all  good  and  truth  is  from  him.  2805.  Tho  art  of  writinc» 
and  printing  was  really  provided  by  the  Lord  for  the  sake  of  the  W. ;  in 
like  manner  with  all  communications  by  commerce.  9351-4.  The  AV. 
in  its  whole  complex,  is  an  image  of  heaven,  for  tho  "W.  is  divine  truthl 
and  divine  truth  constitutes  heaven,  and  heaven  resembles  one  man,  and 
therefore  in  this  respect  the  W.  is  as  it  were  an  image  of  man.     W.  U, 

11.  The  sense  of  the  letter  and  the  internal  sense  are  sometimes  alike 
especially  when  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  the  essentials  of  faith, 
which,  because  they  are  necessary  to  salvation,  are  expressed  in  the  letter 
luch  as  they  arc  in  the  internal  sense.  (See  Gen.  xviii.  17 ;  Dtut.  vi.  4, 
5,  C),  besides  other  passages  of  a  similar  kind.  2225.  Tho  AV.,  which 
was  dictated  from  tho  Lord,  nassed  throiij^h  tho  heavens  of  his  celestial 
kingdom,  and  the  heavens  of  his  spiritual  kingdom,  and  thus  came  to  man 
by  whom  it  was  written  ;  wherefore  the  W.,  in  its  first  origin,  is  purely 
divme  ;  this  AV.,  as  it  passed  through  tho  heavens  of  the  Lord's  celestial 
kingdom,  was  divine  celestial,  and  as  it  passed  through  the  heavens  of  the 
Lord's  spiritual  kingdom,  was  divine  spiritual,  and  when  it  camo  to  man. 
It  became  divine  natural ;  hence  it  is,  that  tho  natural  sense  of  the  AV. 
contains  in  itself  the  spiritual  sense,  and  this  the  celestial  sense,  and  both 
a  sense  purely  divine,  which  is  not  disccmablo  by  any  man,  nor  indeed 
by  any  angel.  A.  R.  959.  In  the  AV.  of  the  Old  Testament,  all  the  pro- 
phetical and  historical  parts,  together  with  the  Psalms  of  David,  refer  to 
the  seventeen  following  points,  namely :  1.  Tho  coming  of  the  Lord ;  2. 
The  successive  vastation  of  the  church ;  3.  The  total  devastation  and  re- 
jection thereof;  4.  The  rejection  of  the  Lord  by  the  church;  6.  The 
Lord[s  temptations  in  general ;  6.  Also,  his  temptations  even  to  despair ; 
7.  His  combats  with  the  hells ;  8.  His  victories  over  them,  or  his  subjuga- 
tion of  them ;  9.  The  passion  of  the  cross,  which  was  the  final  temptation  ; 
10.  The  glorification  of  the  Lord's  humanity,  or  the  union  of  his  humanity 
-with  his  divinity  ;   11.  Concerning  a  new  church  in  place  of  the  former; 

12.  A  new  church,  and  at  the  same  time  a  new  heaven ;  13.  The  Lord's 
humiliation  before  the  Father;  14.  The  states  of  unitlon  with  his  own  di- 
■vinity;  15.  Tho  last  judgment  by  him;  IG.  Celebration  and  worship  of 
the  Lord,  and  1 7.  Redemption  and  salvation  by  the  Lord.  S.  E.  L. 
Tho  whole  AV.  is  nothing  else  but  the  doctrine  of  love  towards  the  Lord, 
and  love  towards  our  neighbor.     (Sec  Matt,  xxii.)    A.  R.  13G.    The  AV. 


^1 

■I 


-■i 


K 


f. 


^• 


WOR. 


443 


as  being  divine,  contains  in  it  only  such  things  as  conduce  to  salvation 
and  eternal  life.  3993.  There  is  not  a  single  contradiction  in  the  AV., 
if  viewed  in  its  own  spiritual  light.  S.  §.  51.  The  interiors  of  the  AV. 
are  of  such  a  nature,  that  whatsoever  is  spoken  of  tho  church,  is  spoken 
also  of  each  individual  of  tho  church,  who,  unless  he  were  a  church,  could 
not  bo  a  part  of  the  church, ^is  he  who  is  not  a  temple  of  the  Lord,  can- 
not bo  what  is  s.  by  the  temple,  which  is  tho  church  and  heaven.  There- 
fore also  the  most  ancient  church  is  called  man,  in  the  singular  number. 
8^.  Tho  AV.  is  divine,  even  in  tliose  parts  which  are  repealed,  on  account 
dr  tljp  celestial  things  which  lie  concealed  in  their  internal  sense.  AV.  H. 
13.  The  books  of  the  AV.  are  all  those  which  have  the  internal  sense; 
but  those  books  which  have  not  the  internal  sense,  arc  not  tho  AV.  The 
books  of  the  AV.  in  the  Old  Testament  are  the  five  books  of  Moses;  the 
book  of  Josliua,  the  book  of  Judges,  the  two  books  of  Samuel,  the  two 
books  of  Kings,  the  Psalms  of  David,  the  Prophets,  liaiah,  Jeremiah, 
Lamentations,  EzckicK  Daniel,  Hosca,Jocl,  Amos,  Obadiah,  Jonah,  lilicah, 
Kahum,  Habakkuk,  Zcphaniah,  Haggia,  Zechariah,  Malachi.  In  the 
New  Testament  the  four  Evangelists,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 
end  the  Revelation.  The  rest  have  not  the  internal  sense.  AV.  H.  16. 
A.  C.  10.325.  See  Internal  Sense  of  the  Word.LUeral  Seme  of  the  Word, 
Style  of  the  Word.  ,  ' 

AVottD  OF  Patience  (Rev.  iii.  10)  s.  spiritual  combat  t^hich  is  tcmi>. 
tation.     A.  R.  185.  ^       ^         .  ^ 

AVoRDs,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  also  things,  because  w.  in  the  inter- 
nal sense  s.  tho  truths  of  doctrine,  on  which  account  all  divine  truth  in 
ccneral  is  called  the  AVord,  and  the  Lord  himself,  from  whom  comes  all 
divino  truth,  in  the  supreme  sense  is  the  AVord,  and  whereas  nothing, 
-which  exists  in  the  universe,  is  any  thing,  that  is,  is  a  thing,  unless  it  is 
from  divine  good  by  divine  truth,  therefore  W.  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  den. 
also  things.  5075.  AV.  (Exod.  xxxiv.  28)  s.  all  things  appertainintr  to 
doctrine.     1288.  -  ^      ff  6 

;  AVoRDS  OF  THIS  PnopnECY.  (Rev.  i.  3.)  By  the  w.  of  this  p.  noth- 
ing else  is  understood  but  the  doctrine  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  for  by 
prophet,  in  an  abstract  sense,  is  s.  tho  doctrine  of  the  church  der.  from 
the  AVord,  thus,  here  the  doctrine  of  the  new  church,  which  is  the  New 
Jerusalem  ;  the  same  is  s.  by  p.     A.  R.  8. 

AyoRD  OF  God  (Rev.  xvii.  1 7)  s.  the  things  fortold  in  the  AV.  A.  R. 
750.       •  -«^  **.^ 

^  • 

.  AVoRDS  OF  THIS  BooK  (Rcv.  xxii.  7)  s.  truths  or  precepts  of  doctrine 
contained  in  the  Apocalypse,  now  opened  by  the  Lord.  A.  R.  944. 
•  AA^ORK  den.  use,  because  it  is  pred.  of  the  will-principle,  or  of  the 
«cnsual  principle  subject  to  the  will  part,  and  whatsoever  is  done  by  that 
principle,  and  may  be  called  w.,  must  be  use ;  all  works  of  charity  are 
nothing  else,  for  works  of  charity  are  works  from  the  will,  which  are  uses. 
.6148.  "  ii 

AVoRK  OF  God.  The  spiritual  man,  when  he  becomes  celestial,  is 
'  called  the  w.  of  G.,  because  the  Lord  alone  has  fought  for  him,  and 
created,  fonned,  and  made  him ;  wherefore  it  is  said,  God  finished  his  w. 
on  the  seventh  day,  and  is  twice  said,  he  rested  from  all  his  w. ;  by  the 
prophets  he  is  everywhere  called  the  w.  of  the  hands  and  fiuTcrs  of  Jeho- 
Tah.    B8,  ° 


■■'■  i* 


441 


won. 


wou. 


415 


t 


nauraUensc  arc  mcaut  graven  images,  molten  images,  and  idol  ;  but 

1  tl.o  spintual  sense  they  s.  evils  andValses  of  every  Ein  I,  ,vl,icl,  are  the 

th.n"s  proper  to  man;  lor  byl.ands  are  s.  those  things  in  the  a^'reVao 

«h.el.  proceed  from  man ;  for  the  powers  of  the  mind^  and  tlu^nt?  of  iU 

^•i;"'"M'"w"';'=i'  *"  "'«  '«""1-^'  •■""'  ""••■•«  tern,  nat^  here?oro  by 
hands,  m  the  Wo«l,  .s  s.  power.     All  things  whicli  are  done  by  the  C,rJ 

truths  of  doctrine,  each  from  the  Word.     A.  E  37G  ' 

genTr'a^e'^'osTG. ''"""  '"^-  ^'°  ^"^  ^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^^^  ^^^  l>-ome  re- 

Wonivs  s.  he  in  erual  hie  of  every  one  in  externals.    There  arc  w  of 

M  'aSir  1.0  no^'from"  I^T  "'"^''  ""^"^^  t''J'";'m  like  S 

♦iw,  .1  •      ^  I  •  ;  ^'"-Z^)  den.  goods,  because  they  afe  from  the  will  and 
the  thmgs  whieh  are  from  the  will  arc  either  goods  or  cvirb,  t  tl  o  tbi„"  « 

andTru:is""nndtl  mind  aseends  into  heav^Vhir^  ^Je' ill 'hi  ^ooS 
«„„„!   f     '  /J  ""'  f"''""""  '^'"1  "'0  'alter  arc  perceived  bv  tho 

fs  ?hatt?hcWnnTt  •''"'• '•.T''^  "•"  '"'=^°  action  of  Jmanlenco  it 
M,  mat  m  tlic  AVord  it  is  said,  that  a  man  is  to  be  jud.'cd  aecordini?  to  li  J 

^   and  that  he  ,s  to  render  an  account  of  his  woSls     D  L  T,^  281 

Fon^mueh  as  it  ,s  so  often  said  in  tho  Apocalypse,  "I  know  thy  w  "  i? U 

ByS  Mri's";ha7itt'an,Pf"T'=  ""• ''''"«%°f '''°  '""-h.^  E.  98 

tlicifdkTisTn  extern"  {.\"'','^'''V'".'"'«™^'''»"^  »'  "'«  <^^  timo   , 
luur  ciiecM  in  externals    and  as  chanty  and  faith  exist  fmm  tho  r««i 

^d'thattc  i'^:oaZz^^:^:n.'t:r^  ratr-^V"^  ^""i?"' 

A.  li.  698       ^  ^      '*^''^'  °^^^^'^»  ^"^  consequent  evila  of  life. 

Works  and  Citarity.    The  internal  of  tho  celestial  church  is  th^t 

WoBKS,  Emebalds,  Pubple  Broidebed  Wobk,  FlvE  Lwen, 


■  ■ 


<■■> 


f 


> 


Coral,  and  Agate  (Ezek.  xxvii.  10),  s.  nothing  else  but  the  knowledges 

of  pood.     1232.  .  .  ,,u      1   1 

VVoRLD.     By  w.,  in  the  most  extensive  sense,  is  meant  the  whole  w., 

and  the  cood  as  well  as  the  wicked  that  are  therein,  and  sometimes  the 

wicked  only;  but  in  a  less  extensive  sense,  by  the  w.  is  meant  the  same 

as  by  the  clobc  and  the  earth,  thus  the  church.     The  w.  also  means  tho 

pcoplo  of  the  church.     (John  xii.  19;  xviii.  20.)  A.  11.  589.    W.  (1  Sam. 

li.  8)  8.  the  church  as  to  all  its  goods  and  truths.     A.  E.  741.     W.  (Is. 

xiv.  1)  8.  tho  church  in  an  universal  sense.     0297.    W.  (Rev.  xiii.  3)  s. 

the  relbrmed  church.     A.  R.  578.     W.,  and  they  that  dwell  therein  (Ps. 

xcviii.  7),  8.  the  universal  heaven  as  to  its  truths,  and  they  that  dweU 

therein,  the  universal  heaven  as  to  its  goods.     A.  E.  518. 

AVoRLD  OF  Spirits  is  like  a  forum  or  place  of  resort,  where  all  are  at 
first  assembled,  and  is  as  a  stomach,  in  which  the  food  is  first  collected; 
the  stomach  moreover  cor.  to  that  w.  A.  R.  791.  All  enter  into  that  w. 
immediately  after  their  decease,  and  are  there  prepared,  the  good  lor 
heaven,  and  tho  wicked  for  hell,  and  some  abide  there  only  a  month,  or  a 
year,  and  others  from  ten  to  thirty  years ;  and  they  who  were  permitted 
to  make  imaginary  heavens  to  themselves,  several  centuries,  but  at  this 
day  not  longer  than  twenty  years;  there  is  in  that  w.  a  vast  multitude, 
and  sooietic? there,  as  in  the  heavens  and  in  the  hells.  Upon  those  who 
were  in  that  w.,  the  last  judgment  was  executed,  and  not  upon  those  who 
were  in  heaven,  nor  upon  those  who  were  in  hell,  for  they  who  were  m 
heaven  were  saved  before,  and  they  who  were  in  hell  were  damned 
before.     A.  R.  800.     See  Spiritual  World. 

World,  Princb  of  the  AVorld,  Satan  and  the  Devil  (John  x.  18; 

8.  hell.      L.  13.  et>nr 

Worlds,  or  Earths,  are  understood  all  in  our  solar  system.     669j. 

AVoRLDLY  Cares,  how,  disperse  heavenly  ideas.     6309. 

AVoRLDLY  Loves.  The  love  of  self  and  the  world  make  hell  in  man. 
7300.  Contempt  of  others  is  the  exterior  of  self-love.  4750.  A  man  is 
in  tho  love  of  self  when  ho  regards  only  his  own  family  and  relaUvcs. 

AVoRM  den.  the  false  of  evil  in  the  pood  dcr.  from  the  proprium.  That 
*»  dieth  not,"  den.  infernal  torment  prcd.  of  the  false.  8481.  Den.  infer- 
nal putrescence,  or  filth  of  evil.     8500.  ^     I      nr 

Worms  s.  the  uncleannesses  of  the  false.     8481.     See  Cankar  Worm. 

AVORMWOOD  8.  infernal  falsity,  from  its  intense  bitterness,  whereby  it 
renders  meat  and  drink  abominable.     A.  R.  410.     AVaters  of  w.  s.  falses 
.of evil.     A.  E.  521.     Sec  Bitter.    • 

AVoRSiiiP,  to  (Rev.  xiii.  12),  s.  to  acknowledge  a  thing  to  be  sacred 
in  the  church.     A.  R.  597.    To  w.  and  love  the  Lord  is  tho  all  of  doc-  - 
trine,  in  tho  AVord,  as  to  man.     2859.     All  w.  is  from  good.     9800.     Di- 
vine w.  consists  in  the  exaltation  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  humiliation  ot 
self.     8271.     Every  one  is  desirous  to  observe  some  kind  of  w.,  this  be- 
in'T  a  common  disposition,  even  amongst  all  Gentile  nations.    Every  man, 
when  he  beholds  the  universe,  and  particularly  when  he  contemplates  the 
order  of  the  universe,  acknowledges  a  supreme  Being  and  through  a  de- 
Eirc  of  promoting  his  own  welfare,  worshijis  that  being  ;  there  is  besides, 
something  within  which  dictates  it,  which  is  an  efiect  of  the  Lord's  influx 
•     by  the  anr^els  that  are  attendant  on  every  man  ;  where  this  is  not  the 

38 


416 


WOR. 


case,  man  I3  under  the  dominion  of  infernal  spirits,  and  docs  not  acknowl- 
ed^e  a  God.  1308.  No  one  is  compelled  to  internal  w.  by  the  Lord, 
but  this  w.  is  implanted  by  freedom.  4208.  Compelled  w.  is  corporeal, 
inanimate,  obscure,  and  sad  w. ;  corporeal,  because  it  is  of  the  body  and 
not  of  the  mind;  inanimate,  because  there  is  not  life  in  it ;  obscure,  be- 
cause there  is  not  understanding  in  it ;  and  sad,  because  there  is  not  the 
delight  of  heaven  in  it.  But  w.  not  compelled,  when  it  is  genuine,  13 
spirftual,  living,  lucid,  and  glad  w. ;  spiritual,  because  there  is  si)irit  from 
the  Lord  in  it;  living,  because  there  is  life  from  the  Lord  in  it;  lucid, 
because  there  is  wisdom  from  the  Lord  in  it;  and  glad,  because  there  is 
heaven  from  the  Lord  in  it.  D.  P.  137.  W.  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  all 
conjunction  by  love  and  charity;  man  is  continually  in  w.  when  he  is  m 
love  and  charity,  external  w.  being  only  an  effect ;  the  angels  are  in 
such  w.;  wherefore  with  them  there  is  a  perpetual  sabbath,  whence  also 
sabbath,  in  an  internal  sense,  s.  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord.  Man,  how- 
ever, during  his  abode  in  the  world,  ought  not  to  omit  the  practice  of 
external  w."^  for  by  external  w.  things  internal  are  excited,  and  by  exter- 
nal w.,  thinirs  external  are  kept  in  a  state  of  sanctity,  so  that  internal 
things  can  Tlow  in ;  moreover,  man  is  hereby'  imbuc(l  widi  knowledges, 
and  prepared  to  receive  things  celestial;  he  is  also  gifted  with  states  of 
sanctity,  thou<^h  he  be  ignorant  thereof;  which  states  are  preserved  by 
the  Lord  for  his  use  in  eternal  life ;  for  in  another  life,  all  man's  states  ot 
life  return.  1G18.  There  are  two  things  which  constitute  w.,  namely, 
doctrine  and  life,  for  doctrine  without  life  does  not  constitute  it,  neither 
life  without  doctrine.  A.  E.  GOG.  All  who  come  into  another  life,  have  at 
first  a  w.  like  what  they  practised  in  the  world,  but  they  are  successively 
separated  from  it;  the  reason  is,  because  all  w.  remains  implanted  in 
man's  interior  life,  from  which  it  cannot  be  removed  and  eradicated,  but 
by  decrees.  E.  U.  142.  External  w.  causes  the  Lord's  presence,  but 
not  conjunction  with  him;  but  external  w.,  in  which  the  interiors  arc 
alive,  causes  both  i)resence  and  conjunction.     A.  R.  IGO. 

Worship  in  the  Jewish  Ciiukcii.  The  principal  w.  in  the  J.  c.  con- 
sisted in  the  offerins  of  sacrifices  and  incense  ;  wherefore  there  were  two 
altars,  one  for  sacrifices  and  the  other  for  incense ;  the  latter  altar  was 
within  the  tabernacle,  and  was  called  the  golden  altar,  but  the  former 
was  without  the  tabernacle  and  was  called  the  altar  of  burnt  ofienngs ; 
the  reason  was,  because  there  are  two  kinds  of  goods,  from  which  all 
worship  exists,  celestial  good  and  spiritual  good.  W.  by  sacrifices  was 
worship  from  celestial  good,  and  worship  by  incense  was  worship  Irom 
spiritual  good.  Whether  you  call  it  worship,  or  confession,  it  amounts  to 
the  same'thlnir,  for  all  w.  is  confession.     A.  R.  277. 

Woitsiiipof  Saints  is  such  an  abomination  in  heaven,  that  it  they 
onlv  hear  it,  they  are  filled  with  horror,  since  as  far  as  worship  Is  ascribed 
to  anv  man,  so  far  it  is  withheld  from  the  Lord ;  for  thus  he  alone  is  not 
worshipped,  and  if  the  Lord  alone  is  not  worshipped  a  discrimination  is 
made  which  destroys  communion,  and  the  happiness  thence  resulting. 

U.  T.  824. 

AVousiiiP  of  the  Sun  is  the  lowest  of  all  kinds  of  worship  of  God , 
wherefore  that  worship  in  the  Word  is  called  abomination.  D.  L.  W. 
157. 


WRE. 


447 


WoRsniprER,  everv,  of  self  and  of  nature  confirms  himself  against 
the  D.  P.  and  why.    D.  P.  249. 

Worthy,  to  be.  (Rev.  ill.  4.)  They  who  are  m  truths  from  the 
Lord,  because  they  are  in  conjunction  with  him,  are  called  w.,  for  all 
worth  In  the  spiritual  world  is  from  conjunction  in  the  Lord.  A.  R.  167. 
W.  (Rev.  v.),  when  pred.  of  the  Lord,  s.  his  merit  and  righteousness.    A. 

E.  337.  ,       ^, 

Worthy  to  Open  the  Book,  to  be  (Rev.  v.  2),  s.  to  be  able  or  to 

have  power.     A.  R.  259.  ,       ^     .         ,..-/» 

Wound  (Exod.  xxi.  25)  s.  an  hurt  done  to  the  affection  which  is  ot 
love.  9056.  To  wound  s.  to  injui'e  the  mind  and  spiritual  life  by  falses. 
A.  E.  444.     See  Sore.  ^  ,     .     .      ' 

Wounds  and  its  Blackness.  (Gen.  iv.  23.)  By  w.  and  bruise  is  3.  \ 
that  there  was  no  longer  any  thing  sound ;  in  particular  by  w.  is  s.  the 
desolation  of  faith,  and  by  bruise  the  devastation  of  charity,  which  is  ev- 
ident from  this  circumstance,  that  wound  is  pred.  of  a  man,  and  bruise 
of  a  lltde  child;  by  the  same  expressions  are  des.  the  desolation  of  faith, 
and  the  vastation  of  charity  in  Isa.  i.  6.    431.  . ,     , 

Wounded  to  Death,  to  be  (Rev.  xili.  3),  s.  to  disagree  with  the 
Word,  for  all  church  doctrine  which  does  not  accord  with  the  Word,  is 
not  sound,  but  is  sick  of  a  deadly  disease ;  for  from  the  Word  alone  church 
do(! trine  is  to  be  der.     A.  R.  576. 

AVrath  (Gen.  xlix.  7)  s.  aversion  from  truth.  6343.  Great  w. 
(Rev.  xll.  12)  s.  hatred  against  the  new  church.     A.  R.  558. 

Wrath  of  God.  By" the  w.  of  G.  is  s.  evil  among  men,  which,  be- 
cause it  is  against  G.,  is  called  the  wrath  of  G.,  not  that  G.  is  angry  with 
man,  but  because  man,  in  consequence  of  his  evil,  is  angry  with  G.,  and 
because  it  seems  to  man,  when  he  is  punished  and  tormented  for  it,  as  is 
the  case  after  death  in  hell,  to  come  from  G.,  therefore  in  the  Word,  w. 
and  anacr,  yea,  evil  is  attributed  to  G.,  but  this,  in  the  sense  of  the  letter, 
only  bei'ause  that  sense  is  written  according  to  appearances  and  cor., 
but  not  in  the  spiritual  sense,  for  in  this  latter  there  is  no  appearance  and 
cor.,  but  truth  in  its  light.     A.  R.  658.  ,     t    /t» 

Wrath  of  the  Lamb.  The  great  day  of  the  w.  of  the  L.  (Rev.  vi. 
17)  s.  the  day  of  the  last  judgment.     A.  R.  340. 

Wrath  and  Angep..  In  many  parts  of  the  Word  w.  and  a.  are 
mentioned  together,  and  in  such  cases,  w.is  pred.  of  evil,  and  a.  of  falsity, 
because  they°who  are  in  evil  are  the  subjects  of  w.,  and  they  who  are  in 
fal>Ity  are  subjects  of  a. ;  and  both  in  the  Word,  are  attributed  to  Jeho- 
va]i,'that  is,  to  the  Lord ;  but  it  is  meant  that  they  take  place  in  man 
a^^ainst  the  Lord.     A.  R.  635. 

^Wrestling  s.  temptation  ;  temptation  itself  is  nothing  else  but  w.,  or 
combat,  for  truth  is  assaulted  by  evil  spirits,  and  is  defended  by  the  an- 
gels who  are  attendant  on  man,  the  apperception  of  this  combat  in  man 
is  temptation.  4274.  The  man  who  wrestled  with  Jacob  (Gen.  xxxH.J, 
in  the  internal  historical  sense,  s.  evil  spirits,  for  w.  s.  temptation,  which  is 
so  effected.  In  the  internal  spiritual  sense,  by  him  who  wi-cstled  with 
Jacob  is  meant  the  angelic  heaven,  because  the  Lortl,  who  is  there  rep. 
by  Jacob,  in  a  supreme  sense,  admitted  also  the  angels  to  tempt  him,  and 
the  angels  on  this  occasion  were  left  to  their  own  proprium.  4307. 
Wretched.     (Rev.  iii.  17.)    By  being  w.  here  is  s.  incoherence,  thui 


448 


"WRI. 


bv  tboso  wlio  arc  w.,  such  as  think  incolicrcntly  conccrninjr  things  of  tho 

church ;    he  reason  is,  because  they,  of  when,  this  is  saiO,  at  olio  time 

aeny  God,  heaven,  eternal  hfe,  and  tho  sanctity  of  llic  AV'ord,  and  at 

another  tune  acknowlcdjre  tlicra ;  therefore  wliat  they  build  with  one 

■and,  Ihcy  pull  down  with  tho  other;  thus  they  arc  like  pcoi.lo  that 

build  a  house,  and  presently  pull  it  down  ;  or  that  clothe  themselves  in 

handsome  garments,  and  presently  tear  them ;  their  houses  arc  therefore 

rubbish,  and  their  garments  are  rags.     Sucli  is  tho  nature  of  all  their 

thoughts  concerning  the  church  and  heaven;  but  this  they  are  not  awaro 

01.     Ihis  13  almost  meant  by  wretchedness,  or  miser)-,  in   the  followinn. 

phages:  Isa.  .xlvii.  10  n,  Ezck.  viii.  2G,  27;  Vsi'y.  10.     Similar  S 

A  R208!'  """'"""^  """('^"'■-  '^'^•.^'  Ezek.xiii.ll,i2j  Uosea  ii.  6). 

WniTE,  to.    (John  viii.  2-11.)    The  Lord  wrote  twice  on  the  ground. 

when  tlio  woman  taken  m  adultery  was  brought  to  him,  which  «.  tCcon- 

dcmnation  of  the  scnbes  and  pharisecs  for  adulteries  in  a  q,irilnaUens^, 

I'  "i,r";p  "''""crated  the  goods  and  faUificl  the  truths  of  the  Word,  a! 

,Li       ,     .  "•■  "''°"  "">'  °"°  '•  *°  '""P'ant  in  the  life.    To.  w.  it  upon 
the  heart  s.  to  impress  it  upon  the  love.    A.  E.  222.  ^ 

.!,„..'""'"'"■ .  "^'  Z'-  '" /  '?'"'■•'''  «<^'"<='  "  »•  «o  commit  to  paper,  and 
thus  to  record  any  thing  for  tho  information  of  posterity ;  but  in  the  «^i^ 
lUial  sense,  bj;  w.  is  s.  to  commit  to  the  heart  fir  reception.  A.  R.  473^ 
Ihc  most  ancient  manner  o£  w.  was  rep.  of  things,  by  persons  and  bv 
words,  by  which  were  understood  things  altogetlie?  diflbronTfrom  th<«e 
cxpre^ed;  profane  writers  in  those  tfmcs  tlms  framed  the  rhisTor  cat 
ev^n  things  apncrtainms  to  civil  and  moral  life,  so  indeed,  that  notS 
was  true  exactly  as  it  was  written  as  to  the  letter,  but  under  iheso  tliin.'S  - 

^rr^  r^r  >•  ^'^  '""''f 'o™  •  J'""  'I'ej-  carried  so  far  as  to  set  forth 
tcrtaiu  a  Ice  ions  as  gods  and  gcldesses,  to  whom  tho  heathens  after- 
wards  msUtuteddivMne  worship;  this  may  be  known  to  every  person  of 
hteraturc  since  such  ancient  books  are  still  e.xtant :  this  metK  w. 
was  dcr.  from  the  most  ancient  ncoi)lo  who  lived  before  the  (lood,  and 
who  rep.  to  themselves  thin-s  ceWlal  and  .livino  by  the  visible  thin"  s 

Wn  r  ,  'i  T\ ;?  J''°  ^^"■■'•'j  •''"''  """  filld  their  minds  and  soub  wid, 
joyous  and  delightful  perceptions,  when  they  beheld  tho  ohiocts  of  the 
univei^e  csnecially  such  as  wcro  beautiful  from  their  form  and  ord^r^ 
henco  a  I  tt.e  books  of  the  church  of  those  times,  wero  thus  wriUen  • 
«uch  IS  the  book  of  Job,  and  in  imitation  thereof,  such  is  Solomon"  ^^ 
of  songs ;  such  were  the  two  books  mentioned  by  Moses  (Num.  x.xi.  14! 
27)  besides  several  which  arc  lost.  This  stylo  of  w.  in  succeeding  imcs 
became  venerated  on  account  of  its  antiquity,  both  amongst  the  Gen  iTe, 
and  amon-st  the  posterity  of  Jacob,  insomuch  that  they  ^.^arded  not  "" 
asdmnckt  what  was  thus  written;  wherefore  when  they  wero  uS 

tTJ,^  1  ^^°5cs  (L.xod.  XV.  1-21 ;  Ueut.  xxxiii.  2,  to  the  end);  of 
Balaam  who  was  o(  the  sons  of  the  east  from  Syria,  where  tho  an- 
cient church  then  was  (Num.  xxili.  7-10,  19-24  ;  xxiv  5-9  17-24  .  "1 
of  Deborah  and  Barak  (Judg  v.  2,  to  the  end)  ;  and  of  Hannah  ("sam 
^2{\^'  ?  '°''"''"'  f"""" '  "'">'  ''P^''"  '"  "'«  '"=>"""  above  mentioned, 
or  knew  that  the  things  spoken  s.  the  celestial  things  of  tho  Lord's  kii^- 


YEA. 


449 


dom  and  cburcli,  Btill  being  touched  and  struck  with  a  wonderful  awe, 
they  felt  that  tlie  divine  were  in  those  things.  But  that  the  case  is^  sim- 
ikr  with  tho  historicals  of  the  Word,  and  that  they  are  rep.  and  8.  of  tho 
celestial  and  spiritual  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  as  to  every  individ- 
ual name  and  word,  is  not  as  yet  known  to  the  learned  world,  only  that 
tho  Word  was  as  to  the  smallest  iota,  inspired,  and  that  all  its  contents, 
both  generally  and  particularly,  invoh^  heavenly  arcana.  1766.'  The 
"writings  of  the  most  ancient  people  were  on  tablets  of  wood  and  stone, 
and  afterwards  on  polished  tables  of  wood,  and  tho  second  age  wrote  their 
"writings  on  parchment.  C  S.  L.  7  7.  The  w.  in  tho  third  heaven  con- 
sists of  letters  inflected  and  variously  curved,  each  of  which  contains 
some  particular  meaning.     S.  S.  90. 

WiiiTDfG  on  the  Wall,  and  the  Death  of  the  King  (Dan.  v.),  s. 
"\nsitation  and  destruction  denounced  against  those  who  used  divine  goods 
and  truths,  as  means  whereby  to  obtain  dominion  over  the  souls  of  men. 
L.  J.  54. 

AVritten  (Rev.  xiv.  1)8.  acknowledgment  in  them  who  were  sealed. 
A.II.G13.  • 

Written  Name.  (Rev.  xix.  12.)  By  n.  is  here  s.  the  quality  of  the 
Wonl  in  its  spiritual  and  celestial  sense,  and  it  is  <:ailed  a  w.  n.,  Dccause 
the  Wonl  exists  as  well  among  men  upon  earth,  as  among  angels  in 
Leaven.    A.  R.  824. 

'Written  on  the  Forehead  (Rev.  xvii.  5)  s.  to  be  inherent  in  the 
love.     A.  R.  72a. 

Wrought  (intwined  or  intwisted)  is  pred.  of  the  natural  scientific 
principle,  and  in  Psa.  xlv.  13,  of  divine  natural  truth.     3703. 

Wrought  and  Done.  (Isa.  li.  4.)  W.  has  respect  to  the  will,  and 
d.  to  the  understanding.    683. 


§  • 
.    V 


X. 


Xavier,  a  popish  saint  seen  and  des.  as  idiotic  as  ollen  as  he  thinks 
himself  a  saint     C.  L.  J.  G5. 

Xiphoid  Cartilage.  Spirits  of  the  moon  cor.  in  the  Grand  Man  ta 
X  C.  9236. 

Yards,  Olive,  s.  celestial  thinffs  of  the  church.     1069. 

Yea,  Yea,  and  Nay  Nay  (in  Matt.  v.  36),  have  respect  to  the  celes- 
tial principle.    3246. 

Year  s.  an  entire  period  of  the  church  from  beginning  to  end.  That 
y.  8.  an  entire  time  of  a  state  of  the  church  from  oeginning  to  end,  or, 
what  is  'the  same,  an  entire  period,  and  consequently  that  y.  s.  times,  or 
periods  within  the  general  period,  may  appear  from  many  passages  in 
the  Word.  As  y.  and  years  s.  a  full  time  between  each  term,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end,  when  they  are  pred.  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  on  earth, 
that  is  the  church,  so  they  s.  what  is  eternal,  when  they  are  pred.  of  tho 
Lord's  kingdom  in  heaven.     That  y.  in  the  internal  sense  does  not  s.  y., 

88» 


i:. 


450 


YOU. 


ZEB. 


451 


i 


may  also  appear  from  this,  that  the  angels,  who  arc  in  the  internal  sense 
of  the  Word,  cannot  have  an  idea  of  any  y.,  but  inasmuch  as  y.  is  a  full 
period  of  time  in  the  natural  world,  therefore  instead  of  y.  they  have  an 
idea  of  what  is  full  in  respect  to  states  of  the  church,  and  of  what  is 
eternal  in  respect  to  states  of  heaven :  times  with  them  arc  states.  2906. 
Years  (1*.  Ixi.  G)  s.  what  is  eternal.     290C.     Sec  Day  and  Year. 

Yeau  of  the  Good  Pleasui^  of  Jeuovah  (Isa.  Ixi.  2)  s.  the  time 
of  the  new  church.     290G. 

Year  of  the  Lord,  acceptable  (Isa.  L\i.  2),  s.  the  time  and  state  of  the 
men  of  the  church,  when  they  arc  succored  or  nourished  by  love.  A.  £.. 
29r>. 

Year  of  the  Redeemed  (Isa.  Ixlii.  4)  s.  a  state  of  blessedness.    488. 

Y'eau  of  my  Redeemed  (Isa.  Ixiii.  4),  and  the  year  of  visitalioii 
(Jcr.  xi.  23),  s.  the  time  of  a  new  church.     2906. 

Year  of  IIetriuution  (Isa.  x.xxiv.  8)  s.  the  last  judgment.  A.  E. 
850.  Y.  of  r.  and  day  of  revenge  s.  the  same,  only  the  y.  of  r.  is  pred. 
of  falscs,  whereas  the  day  of  revenue  has  respect  to  evils.     A.  E.  413. 

Years  of  AbunDanxe  or  Tnovisiox,  and  Years  of  Famine. 
(Gen.  xli.)  By  y.  are  s.  .states,  by  tlie  y.  of  a.  of  p.  states  of  the  multi- 
plication of  truth  in  the  natural  principle,  and  by  the  y.  of  f.  states  of 
defect  and  privation  of  truth  in  the  natural  principle;  in  general,  by  the 
seven  y.  of  a.  of  p.,  and  the  seven  y.  of.  f.  in  the  land  of  En[ypt,  in  the  in- 
ternal sense,  are  des.  the  states  of  man's  reformation  anil  regeneration, 
and  in  the  supreme  sense  the  states  of  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's  human ; 
to  the  intent  that  these  things  might  be  rep.,  such  things  came  to  pass  in 
the  land  of  Egypt;  the  .reason  why  they  came  to  pass  in  that  land  was, 
because  by  the  land  of  Egypt  and  by  IMiaraoh,  in  the  internal  sense,  is 
rep.  the  natural  principle,  the  glorification  of  which  in  the  Lord  is  there 
treated  of.     5275.  ^ 

Years  of  iV^'ciENT  Times  (Ps.  Ixxvii.  5)  s.  states  of  the  ancient 
church.     488. 

Y'ears  of  the  Babylonish  Captivity,  etc.  Vastation  was  rep. 
by  the  y.  of  the  c. ;  the  beginning  of  a  new  church  was  rep.  by  the  deliv- 
oranco  and  rcbuihling  of  the  temple.     728. 

Y'ears  and  Lives  (Gen.  xxv.  7,  18)  s.  rep.  states.     3274. 

Y'^ELLOW.  The  color  of  good  in  the  other  life  is  presented  in  blue,  y., 
and  red.     8458. 

Yesterday,  To-Day,  and  To-Morrow.  Y,  s.  from  eternity ;  t-d., 
eternity ;  and  t.-m.,  to  eternity.     3998. 

Yield  Fruit,  to  (Rev.  xxii.),  s.  to  produce  goods.    A.  R.  935. 

Y'^OKE  upon  the  neck  s.  interclusion  and  interception.  3G03.  To  carry 
a  y.  (1  Sam.  vi.  7)  s.  to  servo  falses  which  defile  good.  A.  E.  700.  To 
serve  the  king  of  Babel  and  to  put  the  neck  under  his  y.  (Jer.  xxvii.  8) 
8.  to  be  altogether  deprived  of  the  knowledge  and  acknowledgment  of  the 
good  and  truth  of  faith,  consequently,  of  internal  worship.  1327.  The 
bonds  of  the  y.  s.  the  delights  of  evil  originating  in  tke  loveof  self  and  the, 
world.     A.  E.  3G5.     See  Oxen. 

Young  Man  and  Virgin  s.  the  intelligence  of  truth  and  the  affection 
of  good.     A.  E.  555. 

Young  Men  s.  those  who  are  in  truths,  and  abstractedly  truths  them- . 


h^ 

^^i 

^ 
:!>>i 


selves.    A.  E.  131.    Also,  the  understanding  of  truth  and  intelligence. 

A.E.  270.  .     ,  •     ,  ^^^^ 

Younger,  the  (Gen.  xlviii.  14),  s.  to  be  m  the  second  place.     0270.  ^ 
Youth,  a  state  of,  cor.  to  the  affection  of  good  and  truth.     3254.     Y''. 

(Ps.  cxxvii.  4;  cxliv.  12)  s.  the  ancient  church  which  was  in  genuine 

truth.     Sons  of  the  y.  s.  the  truths  of  the  ancient  church,  which  were 

natural  truths  from  a  spiritual  origin.    A.  £•  724. 

.  Z.      . 

I 

Zabuah,  the  bird,  s.  reasoning  from  falses.    A.  E.  650. 

Zacdar.    The  wool  of  Z.  8.  natural  good.     A.  E.  376. 

Zanzummims,  the,  who  were  expelled  by  the  Ammonites  (Deut.  ii. 
19-21),  8.  falses  and  evils  infesting  the  regenerate  man.     1808. 

Zapiinath-Paaneaii,  the  name  conferred  on  Joseph,  which  means  the 
occult ;  and  the  opener  of  the  future  den.  the  quality  of  the  celestial  spir- 
itual, as  having  tnc  divine  within  it.     6330. 

Zarah,  Phares  and,  rep.  the  dispute  about  the  priority  of  faith  and 

charity.     3325.  ,  .  , 

Zarephath.  The  widow  of  Z.  (1  Kings  xvii.  1-13)  rep.  those  with- 
out the  church  who  desire  truth.     4844. 

Zeal  of  the  Lord,  the,  is  love  and  mercy.  8875.  In  heaven  or  with 
the  angels  there  is  no  such  thing  as  an^er,  but  instead  of  anger,  z. ;  for 
^nger  differs  from  z.  m  this,  that  there  is  evil  in  anger,  but  in  z.  there  is 
good ;  or  that  he  who  is  in  anger,  intends  evil  to  another  with  whom  he  is 
anf^r}',  but  he  who  is  in  z.,  intends  good  to  another,  towards  whom  he  hath 
z*°  wherefore  also  he  who  is  in  z.  can  in  an  instant  be  good,  and  in  the 
very  act  be  good  towards  others,  but  not  so  he  who  is  in  anger ;  although 
z.  in  the  external  form  appears  like  anger,  still  in  the  internal  form  it  is 
altogether  unlike.  4164.  Divine  z.  is  the  consequence  of  divine  love, 
and  is  a  z.  for  the  salvation  of  men.     A.  11.  831. 

Zedaoth.  The  Lord  is  called  Jehovah  Z.,  because  z.  s.  an  army,  or 
host,  which  also  s.  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church  and  heaven. 
A.  E.  727.     Sec  Jehovah  Zcbaoth. 

Zedoim,  Admaii  and,  s.  the  lusts  of  evil,  etc.     1212.  , 

Zedulon  (Gen.  xlix.  13)  s.  the  cohabitation  of  ;jood  and  truth,  or  the 
heavenly  marriage.  It  is  called  the  cohabitation  ot  good  Rn<l  truth,  be^ 
cause  Z.,  in  the  original  tongue,  s.  cohabitation.  By  Z.  are  here  meant, 
those  who  believe  the  doctrinals  der.  from  the  Word,  but  with  whom 
some  affirmative  principle  universally  prevails,  and  yet  faith  has  not  life 
in  truths  but  in  scientifics,  for  they  apply  scicntifics  to  doctrinals,  and  thus 
confirm  their  affinnative  principle ;  they  therefore,  who  are  Z.,  do  not 
elevate  themselves  from  scientifics,  but  when  they  hear  or  think  concern- 
ing any  truth  of  faith,  they  instantlj^  fall  into  the  scientific  principle ; 
several  in  the  world  are  of  this  description  ;  the  Lord  also  provides,  that 
things  scientific  and  sensual,  should  serve  them  for  this  use.  6383.  By 
.  Z.,  in  a  supreme  sense,  is  s.  the  union  of  the  essential  divinity,  and  the 
divine  humanity  in  the  Lord,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  the  marriage  of  good 
and  truth  in  those  who  are  in  heaven  and  in  the  church,  and  in  a  natural 
,^  sense,  conjugial  love  itself  j  therefore  in  Rev.  vii.  by  Z.  is  s.  the  conjugial 


-  • 


452 


ZIO. 


love  of  good  ami  truth;  moreover  lie  was  so  callccl  from  cohabitation  (Gen. 
XXX.  IJ),  22),  and  cohabitation  is  prcd.  of  married  pairs,  whose  minds  are 
joiiicd  in  one,  for  such  conjunction  is  spiritual  cohabitation.  Ihc  con- 
juaial  love  of  good  and  truth,  which  is  here  s.  by  Z.,  is  the  conjtgial  lovo 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  church;  the  Ix)rd  is  the  good  of  love  itself,  and  gives 
to  the  clmixh  to  be  truth  from  that  good;  and  cohabitation  is  cOccted, 
when  the  man  of  the  cimrcli  receives  gootl  from  the  Lord,  in  truths;  in 
this  case,  there  takes  pKacc  in  man  a  marriage  of  gootl  and  truth,  which 
constitutes  the  church  itself,  and  he  becomes  a  heaven  ;  hence  it  is,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God,  that  is,  heaven  and  the  church,  is  80  often  compared 
in  the  AVord  to  a  marriage.     A.  11.  359. 

Zeciiariaii  s.  the  truth^tself  of  doctrine,  and  hence  those  who  are  in 
thc^  truth  of  doctrine.     (See  Matt,  xxiii.  34.)     A.  E.  329. 

Zemakites  8.  falsities  and  evil  lusts.     1205.     Sec  Jebusites,  etc. 

Zerubhabel  (Zech.  iv.)  rep.  the  Lord.  A.  R.  43. 
^  ZiDON  (Isa.  xxiii.  2-4)  h.  exterior  knowledges,  which  having  nothin<» 
internal  in  them,  are  called  the  seed  of  Sihor,  the  harvest  of  the 'river,  her 
revenue  a  mart  of  nations,  and  also  the  sea,  and  the  fortification  of  the 
sea;  and  it  is  said,  that  she  docs  not  travail,  nor  bring  forth,  which  ex- 
pressions in  the  literal  sense  seem  without  meaning,  but  in  the  internal 
sense,  they  have  a  clears.,  as  is  the  case  with  other  passages  in  the  Proph- 
ets; because  Z.  s.  exterior  knowledges,  it  is  calle(l,  they  that  are  round 
about  Israel,  or  the  spiritual  church  (Ezck.  xxviii.  24,  2C)  ;  for  exterior 
knowledges  arc  like  things  that  are  around.  120L  Z.  (Isa;  xxiii.  4,  6) 
8.  those  who  have  been  in  the  knowledges  of  faith,  and  have  destroyed- 
tliem  by  scientifics,  and  thereby  become  barren.  204.  Sec  Ti/re  and 
Zidon: 

ZiiM,  the  people  of  (Ps.  Ixxiv.  15),  are  they  who  arc  in  falses.  or  the 
false  Itself.     9755. 

ZiiM,  OciiiM,  Daughters  of  the  Owl,  Satyrs,  Jim,  and  Dragons 
(Isa.  xiii.  21,  22),  8.  the  interior  things  of  worship,  appertaining  to  self- 
love,  or  proprium.     1.12C. 

ZiiM,  and  Ijim,  Satyr,  and  Night  Monster  (Isa.  xxxiv.  14),  s. 
concupiscences  cori)oreal  and  merely  natural,  from  which  all  kinds  of 
falses  and  evils  are  produced.     A.  E.  58G. 

,     ZiLLAii  (Gen.  iv.)  s.  the  mother  of  the  natural  things  of  that  new 
church  which  succeeded  Lamech.     405.     See  Adah  and  Zillah. 

ZiLPAii  den.  corporeal  allbction,  cor.  to  the  aflfectioa  of  external  truth, 
and  serving  as  a  bond.     3835. 

ZirLAii,  Leah's  handmaid,  s.  subsequent  affection  serviceable  to  th<i 
affection  of  exterior  truth,  as  a  mean  or  medium.    4009. 

ZiMRAM  rep.  the  lots  and  divisions  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom. 

Zinzendorf  des.  in  the  spiritual  world.     C.  L.  J.  89. 

ZiON,  Mount,  s.  heaven  and  the  church,  wlicre  the  Lord  alone  is  wor- 
shipped. A.  K  012.  :Mountain  of  Z.,  in  the  supreme  sense,  rep.  the 
divine  good  of  the  Lord's  divine  love,  and  in  the  respective  sense,  the 
divine  celestial,  and  the  divine  spiritual  in  his  kingdom.  0435.  Z.  (Isa. 
li.  3)  s.  the  new  church  amongst  the  Gentiles,  which  should  acknowledge 
,the  Lord.  A.  E.  739.  Z.  (Jer.  xiv.  19,  21)  s.  the  Lord's  celestial  kinc- 
dom.    5313.  ** 


1 


1^ 


^ 


zuz. 


453 


Ziox  «na  Jerusalem,  ivl.en  named  together  »._  the  celestial  church. 
Z.,  it,  internal,  and  J.,  its  external;  but  ^vl^en  J.  .s  »»'"^'l  "  ''j^;^. 
fhJn,  in  most  ciscs,  is  8.  the  spiritual  church.    G745.     See  SoM  of  /.wn, 

""  Z?P^oVf,f  (Kxod.  ii.  21)  s.  the  nuality  of  the  good  of  the  church. 
8793      Z.  fExod.  iv.  25")  8.  therep.  church.     7044. 

ZOAN  and  Nopii  were  in  the  land  of  Ejrypt,  and  8.  the  .Uustrat.on  of 
the  natural  man  frora  spiritual  light.  The  princes  of  f-ar<>  become 
foolish,  tho  princes  of  N.  are  carried  away  (Isa.  '"■;•  ."'A'^'.f:  „^,„„i 
Suths  of  Trildom  and  intelligence  der.  from  natural  light  in  tho  natural 

•man  are  turned  into  tho  falses  of  insanity.     A- l^i  "p-    . , . 
ZoAN  den.  truths  in  tho  ultimate  of  order  falsified.    5044. 
ZOAR  fGcn.  xiii.  10)  8.  tho  affection  of  goodness.    Z.  was  a  city  not 
far  f^m  &n,  whilhc^  also  Lot  ilcd  when  ''.o  «»»  ^^"'^'l  "^^  ^^  ^^^^ 
from  tho  Uurniiig  of  Sodom,  concerning  which  sec  l.cn.  xi.x.  JO,  li,  m. 
zl  als^  mcntioifcd  Gen.  xiv.  2,  8 ;  Dcut  x.xxiv.  3 ;   sa.  x.-.  5 ;  Jer^xlvm. 
34 ;  where  also  it  8.  affection,  and  because  the  affection  of  good,  so  al^, 
in  in  opp.  sense,  as.is  usual,  tho  affection  of  evil. .  1589.     4  (f"";  i^^ 
22)  8.  ttS  affection  of  good,  namely,  tlm  goo.!  of  science,  that  "•  th"  ""«=: 
tion  of  truth,  in  the  present  instance  littVe  of  truth,  for  by  Z.,  in  the  or  ?. 
in^  ton-'ue.  is  i.  little  or  small,  for  they  who  are  in  the  affection  of  truth, 
have  litrie  of  truth,  because,  but  little  of  good,  in  comparison  T,ith  those 
TThoarein  the  affection  of  good.     2439.  ,       ,     .       u    .n  ,t,:„„o 

Zone,  or'GmDLE,  in  the  Word,  s.  a  common  band,  whereby  all  things 
arc  kcnt  in  Uieir  order  and  connection.    A.  11.  4G. 

Zo/IMS  (Gen.  xiv.  5)  8.  a  race  similar  to  the  Ncph.lims,  who  are  men- 
tioned in  cin.vi.  4,  ani  s.  persuasions  of  the  false,  or  those  -ho  throu^^^ 
a  persuasion  of  their  own  height  and  preeminence,  made  light  of  all  thmgs 
holy  and  true,  and  who  infused  falsiucs  into  evil  lusts.-   1673. 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 


^ 
"; 


1010683526 


M 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the 
expiration  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing,  as 
t   provided  by  the  rules  of  the  Library  or  by  special  arrange- 
:    ment  with  the  Librarian  in  charge. 


DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

1 

1 

lOV    2  1   W^^ 

• 

V               "'       *"*'-,< 

'.\ 

1 

. 

C2e(l14l)M100 

.,  ,..*  -i    ,. 


[ 


u 


Vi 


938.94- 


Swa-i-'i-a 


-J 


4 

o 

3 

£ 

c 

p.4 

z 

U 

o 

a 

'4'  <M 

</> 

U*  '^ 

xxi 

•  -4- 

QC 

OO  fO 

(X. 

rn  -M 

o 

a*  I/) 

O 

m 


141 


SEP  1     1944 


•■*,  fi- 


"ir. 


iAi 


■«a 


■.";  !j«p : 


■»>.^'..* 


^:f'^ 


£«" 


■^V 


■-?•*■ 


-.%*. 


--a* 


■^  .sii'nl 


.?^*a 


-    < 


*r 


■WJ 


/^-iS-i 


i-  r  .■ 


H.  <«^   '^ 


»«.         ".'«* 


'»««5 


■^s 


..'•  'i 


j!(i 


